{"collection":"scripture-revelation","full_text_available":true,"graph_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/api/page/gutenberg_47708/graph","html_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/page/gutenberg_47708","id":"gutenberg_47708","license":"Public Domain (US)","rights_basis":"gutenberg_metadata_copyright_false","source":"gutenberg","source_url":"https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/47708","summary":null,"tags":["Category: Biographies","Category: History - Religious","Category: Religion/Spirituality","Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints","Latter Day Saints","Snow family","Snow, Lorenzo, 1814-1901"],"text":"BIOGRAPHY\n\nAND\n\nFAMILY RECORD\n\nOF\n\nLORENZO SNOW,\n\nOne of the Twelve Apostles of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day\nSaints.\n\nWritten and Compiled by his Sister,\n\nEliza R. Snow Smith.\n\n\"I know him, that he will command his children after him, and they\nshall keep the word of the Lord, to do justice and judgment.\"\n\n\"If you wish to go where God is, you must be like God--possessing the\nprinciples which God possesses.\"--Joseph Smith.\n\nSalt Lake City, Utah,\n\nDeseret News Company, Printers.\n\n1884.\n\n\n\nPreface.\n\nThis Biography and Autobiography of my brother, Lorenzo Snow, has been\nwritten as a tribute of sisterly affection for him; and as a token of\nsincere respect to his family.\n\nIt is designed to be handed down in lineal descent, from generation to\ngeneration--to be preserved as a family Memorial.\n\nIn adapting it to this purpose, both in the matter originated, and in\nthat compiled, the writer has varied materially from the usual course\nof biographers. That it may constitute a historical point to which\nmy brother's posterity, to the latest generations, who shall honor\nthe Gospel of the Son of God, may trace their origin in the Church\nof Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and find a record of their\nillustrious ancestor--his wives, children and grandchildren--a full\ngenealogical record is inserted. That his descendants may profit by his\ninstructions, selections from his letters and discourses are copied\ninto this work; we also have inscribed missionary sketches of some of\nhis sons and sons-in-law. E. R. S. S.\n\n\n\nContents.\n\nCHAPTER I.\n\nLorenzo Snow's Birth and Parentage.--Parents settled in\nOhio.--Hardships and Privations.--Their Hospitality.--Lorenzo's\nearly Characteristics.--Fondness for Books.--Military Aims.--Change\nin Pursuits.--Starts for Oberlin College.--Falls in Company with\nDavid W. Patten.--Conversation.--In College.--Eliza Embraces the\nGospel.--Moves to Kirtland.--How she obtained a House and Lot.--Lorenzo\nin College.--Investigates.--Is disgusted.--Writes to Eliza.--Her\nInvitation.--He accepts and comes to Kirtland.--Studies Hebrew.--Is\nBaptized.--How he receives the Holy Ghost.\n\nCHAPTER II.\n\nA Blessing Meeting.--Lorenzo's Opinion of the Patriarch.--The\nPatriarch's Marvelous Prediction.--Lorenzo is Puzzled.--Explained\nto him by Revelation.--Lorenzo in Kirtland.--Fast-day\nMeetings.--Outpouring of the Spirit.--Gifts Manifested.--Lorenzo's\nFirst Speech from the Pulpit.--Description of the Temple.--Fast\nMeetings.--A Striking Incident.--Effect of the Meetings on Lorenzo's\nMind.--Wants to Preach.--Is Ordained an Elder.\n\nCHAPTER III.\n\nMy Brother started on Mission.--Without Purse or Scrip.--Hard\nwork to Beg.--Affectionate Aunt.--First Meeting in Medina County,\nOhio.--Baptisms.--Preaches in Court House.--Ludicrous Anecdote.--Visits\nRelatives.--Preaches to Schoolmates.--Baptizes some of them.\n\nCHAPTER IV.\n\nA change--Great Apostacy.--Disaffection creeps into every\nQuorum.--Pride and speculation.--Apostates claim the Temple.--Warren\nParrish a ringleader.--A fearful, terrible scene in the Temple.--The\nscene described.--What occurred the next Day.--Very interesting\nCourt scene.--John Boynton portrayed.--Joseph and Sidney flee for\ntheir lives.--Father Smith served with State's Warrant.--How he\nescaped.--Luke Johnson befriends him.--Luke's death.\n\nCHAPTER V.\n\nLeave Kirtland.--Grand Entertainment.--A noble Woman.--Lorenzo drives\none Team.--He is very Sick.--Arrive in Far West, Missouri.--Elder\nRigdon's Kindness.--Dr. Avord's Meanness.--His Nurse, Nightwatcher\nand Doctor.--An Incident.--Arrive in Adam-ondi-Ahman.--Lorenzo takes\nhis Gun and goes out to Hunt.--A new Train of Reflections.--Hunting\nfor Sport.--The old Settlers.--Their Antagonism.--Preparation for\nDefense.--False Alarm explained.\n\nCHAPTER VI.\n\nWants to go on Mission.--Elder Butterfield wishes to accompany\nhim.--They go.--Arrive in Far West on the second day.--Father\nSmith blesses Lorenzo.--Blindness of Thomas B. Marsh.--Leave Far\nWest.--Meet a camp of Brethren at the Missouri River.--Construct a\ncraft.--Started in snow storm down the river.--Perilous times.--Narrow\nescapes.--A savage band.--Make their escape.--Find camping place in\npeace.--Leave the boat and travel on foot.--Get lodging at the house\nof a Mobocrat.--Mobocratic narrative.--A Campbellite Preacher's\nPoliteness.--Courtesy of a Methodist Preacher.--A crowded house.--A\nDonation just in time.--Saved from a Mob by his pocket Bible.--Other\nMobocrats foiled.\n\nCHAPTER VII.\n\nLeaves Kentucky.--Travels on foot five hundred miles.--Reaches his\nfriends in Ohio.--Through fatigue and exposure, is very sick.--Receives\nkind attention.--Traveled and preached.--Taught school.--Great effort,\nand great success.--A thrilling narrative.--Arrives in Nauvoo.--The\nFather and Family in LaHarpe.\n\nCHAPTER VIII.\n\nIn Di-Ahman.--Our father's purchases.--Friendliness of the \"old\nsettlers.\"--A spirit of hostility prevalent.--Millers would not grind\nour wheat.--Grating corn for our bread.--How we cooked the grated\nmeal.--A strange move; the old settlers abscond.--Their reports in the\nsurrounding country.--The Military quells the uprising.--A horse mill\nin operation.--Mobs arouse with increased force.--Government sends\nMilitia.--They are set to guard the Saints, who are ordered to leave\nthe county within ten days.--The halfway house.--Food frozen.--How we\nate supper.--Sleepless and jolly.--Arrive in Far West.--Seven miles\nout.--Move to Illinois.--To Warren County.--To LaHarpe.--To Nauvoo.\n\nCHAPTER IX.\n\nCalled on mission to England.--Extraordinary communication.--Calls\non families of the Twelve.--In Ohio.--Borrows money.--On board\na sailing vessel.--In Liverpool.--Writes to his aunt.--Why he\nis there.--How he came there.--Crossing the ocean.--Terrific\nstorms.--An ocean storm scene.--The calm.--Gratitude.--Arrives in\nLiverpool.--Manchester.--Birmingham.\n\nCHAPTER X.\n\nWrites from Birmingham.--Church numbers Sixteen.--Conference\nin London.--Lorenzo appointed to preside over the London\nConference.--Confirmed in Manchester.--Nine of the Twelve\npresent.--Established a Branch in Wolverhampton.--Ordained\nWilliam Henshaw.--Sent him to Wales.--William Henshaw did a\ngood work, but \"died as a fool dieth.\"--An encounter with Evil\nSpirits.--Lorenzo gets the Victory.--An Apostacy succeeds.--April\n6th, Conference in Manchester.--Nine of the Twelve present.--Branches\nrepresented.--Officers set apart.--A cake for the Twelve.--The cake\ndistributed.--A joyful time.--Orson Hyde speaks.--Joseph Fielding\nspeaks--P. P. Pratt composes verses.--Brigham Young and William Miller\nsing.--President B. Young dismisses.--Poem addressed to L. Snow.\n\nCHAPTER XI.\n\nBrother Snow writes to Elder Pratt.--Baptisms.--A hint to the\nwise.--Caution and instruction.--Writes to the _Star_.--Increase\nin the Church in London.--Good word for Bedford.--Baptisms.--To\nElder Pratt.--Sad news.--Sister Morgan's Death.--Her faithfulness\nand benevolence.--Her triumphant departure.--Her Husband is\ncomforted.--Conference.--Lorenzo informs how subscriptions are\nobtained.--Singing in Tongues.--L. appointed First Counselor.--P. P.\nPratt speaks.--Stanza.--Queen Victoria.--Presentation of the Book of\nMormon to Her Majesty and the Prince Consort.\n\nCHAPTER XII.\n\nBrother Snow's Mission terminates.--Reports four hundred Members in\nthe London Conference.--Is appointed to take charge of two hundred and\nfifty Saints _en route_ to Nauvoo.--Embarks on the \"Swanton.\"--The\nSteward's sickness.--Grows worse and worse.--Is given up, and nearly\ndead.--Sister Martin insists with the Captain.--Is repulsed, and again\nasks that Elder Snow may administer to the Steward.--She obtains\nconsent.--The man is healed.--Baptisms in New Orleans.--The Company\nreaches Nauvoo.--Great Reception.--Waving of Handkerchiefs.--The\nProphet present.--Reminiscences.--My joy in meeting Lorenzo.--How we\nassociated.--Appeal to my Husband.--Their Interview.--The Result.\n\nCHAPTER XIII.\n\nPlural Marriage.--It tries the Prophet.--God commands, and he must\nobey.--Interview on the bank of the river.--The Prophet's words.--Gives\nLorenzo a precious promise.--Lorenzo and myself visit our Parents, and\nreturn.--Lorenzo goes to Ohio.--Where he finds me on his return.--Close\nof 1843.--A social gathering.--Extract from Lorenzo's speech.--He\norganizes a company.--The General's compliment.--Lorenzo's experience\nin an unfortunate school.--Makes a success.--Mobbing at Lima.\n\nCHAPTER XIV.\n\nThe Prophet instructs the Twelve.--They appoint a Delegation to seek a\nlocation for the Saints.--Lorenzo notified to be in readiness.--Change\nintervenes.--An unprecedented apostacy.--Joseph Smith's\ncorrespondence.--Calls for an expression from candidates for the\nPresidency.--Copy of Appeal.--Disgusted with their responses.--Offers\nhimself as candidate.--Elders electioneer.--How Lorenzo\nsucceeds.--Terrible news.--Assassination.--Mournful Elegy.--Meeting\nmobocrats.\n\nCHAPTER XV.\n\nLorenzo a Bachelor.--The Prophet instructs him.--He changes\ntactics.--Marries.--Wives and Endowments.--In the Temple.--Wrath\nof our Enemies.--Expulsion of the Saints.--Cross the Mississippi\nRiver.--Intensely cold.--Snow storm.--Outfit.--Camp organized.--Moves\nforward.--Song No. 1.--Song No. 2.\n\nCHAPTER XVI.\n\nGarden Grove.--Pisgah.--Severe sickness.--Death of Elder\nHuntington.--Lorenzo called to preside.--Condition of the Saints.--A\ndilemma.--Lorenzo's policy.--How he succeeded.--A ludicrous and\nenjoyable entertainment.--Births.--Death.--Life incidents.--President\nYoung's call.--Appointments.--Another wife.--Arrives in the\nValley.--Ordained into the Quorum of the Twelve.--Builds a log house.\n\nCHAPTER XVII.\n\nThe first celebration.--Lorenzo chairman of committee.--Description\nof Escort.--Moves from Bowery to President Young's.--Receives\nthe Presidency.--Returns to Bowery.--Singing by the\nway.--Cheers.--Hymn.--Prayer.--Declaration of Independence\nread.--Speech by Silver Greys.--Ode sung by Silver Greys.--Shout of\nhosanna.--March to the dinner tables.--A rich feast.--Thousands of the\nSaints partake.--Gentiles _en route_ to California, partake.--Scores of\nIndians partake.--Grandeur in Simplicity.--Gratitude to God.\n\nCHAPTER XVIII.\n\nThe Brethren covenant to help the poor out from Nauvoo.--Lorenzo called\nto obtain means.--The poverty and liberality of the Saints.--One\noffers his only cow.--Anecdote of Captain Brown.--Called on a mission\nto Italy.--Increase of family.--Weight of responsibility.--No\ntime for preparation.--Company organized.--Letter to his\nSister.--The Journey.--Wonderful manifestations of the hand of\nGod.--Nauvoo.--Carthage.--Arrival in Liverpool.--Meets the brethren.\n\nCHAPTER XIX.\n\nThe Editor's reflections.--The responsibility of Lorenzo's\nMission.--His trust in God.--His knowledge that God had\ncalled him.--Commendable characteristics.--How they are\nstrengthened.--He writes to F. D. Richards.--Describes\nGenoa.--Armed men.--Priests.--Meets an acquaintance.--Curious\ninterview.--Reflections.--Sympathy for the people.--Door opening for\nthe Gospel in Piedmont.--Encouraging prospects.\n\nCHAPTER XX.\n\nWrites to President Young.--The Waldenses.--Incidents.--Calls\nElder Stenhouse.--Cathedral of St. Lorenzo.--Sends two Elders\nto Piedmont.--Describes the Country.--Published \"The Voice of\nJoseph.\"--Miraculous healing.--Sends for Elder Woodard.--Organization\nof the Church.--Prayer.--Officers chosen.--Mount Brigham.--Rock of\nProphecy.--Testimony of an Englishman.--Invited by a Priest.--First\nBaptism.--Difficulties to meet.--LaTour.--The presence of the Elders\nonly tolerated.--Can lift up his head and rejoice in spite of\ndifficulties.\n\nCHAPTER XXI.\n\nJoseph Smith.--His anxiety on the subject of religion.--Secret\nvocal prayer.--A brilliant light envelops him.--Two\npersonages appear.--The Lord speaks to Joseph.--Instructs\nhim.--He has another vision.--Is shown where records are\ndeposited.--Obtains and translates them.--Testimonies of the\nWitnesses.--Baptisms.--Church organized.--Temple built.--Gifts\nmanifested.--Saints leave Kirtland.--Scenes in Jackson County.--Extreme\nSuffering.--Expulsion.--Memorial to Congress.\n\nCHAPTER XXII.\n\nWhy the Saints are persecuted.--Persecutions in different ages of the\nWorld.--How Jethro came to Moses.--The Saints locate in Illinois.--A\nshort season of peace.--Hostilities resumed.--Perfidy of the Governor\nof the State.--Assassination.--The Prophet's testimony that his work\nwas finished.--The Saints are driven.--Their journey.--War with the\nremainder.--Extracts from Epistle.--Peace.--Perpetual Fund.--Labors of\nthe Elders.--Publications.--The work of twenty years.--The power of\ntruth.\n\nCHAPTER XXIII.\n\nExplanatory note.--Lorenzo writes to Elder Hyde.--Brightness of natural\nscenery.--Spiritual darkness.--A courageous minister.--Inscription\nattached to his portrait.--Hymn.--Drudgery.--Expression of\ngratitude.--A dream.--First Native ordained to preach.--Ordains Elders\nWoodard and Stenhouse to the High Priesthood.--The former to preside in\nItaly, the latter in Switzerland.--A Magnificent view.--Reflections.\n\nCHAPTER XXIV.\n\nNote by Editor.--Elder Woodard writes.--More Baptisms in Italy.--A\nsingular scene.--A successful experiment.--Ten baptized.--Expressions\nfrom converts.--The _Millennial Star_ speaks.--Encouraging\nreports.--Letter from Elder Woodard.--Extract from Elder Stenhouse's\nletter.--Opposition re-acts.--Good results.\n\nCHAPTER XXV.\n\nOnward.--No bounds to Brother Snow's mission.--He looks towards India\nand shapes his plans.--Writes to F. D. Richards.--Expresses his\nviews.--Brother Woodard writes from Italy.--Brother Stenhouse from\nSwitzerland.--Lorenzo visits Wales.--Untimely plaudit.--A Bedlamite\nnight encounter.--Ultimate fate of the hotel and its Landlord.\n\nCHAPTER XXVI.\n\nAddress to the Saints.--Responsibility of those holding\nthe Priesthood.--Eternal prospects.--The best policy in\ngoverning.--Priesthood to be honored.--By benefiting others we\nbenefit ourselves.--Must pass through suffering.--Must be pure and\nhumble.--Need patience.--Estimation of F. D. Richards.--His wise\npolicy.--Progress of the mission.--Expression of gratitude.--The Editor\nspeaks.--Lorenzo's courage and faithfulness.\n\nCHAPTER XXVII.\n\nEditor's reflections.--Lorenzo writes to President Richards.--Completed\nTranslation of the Book of Mormon.--Visits Paris.--Pleasure of meeting\nSaints.--Condition of the people.--Goes to Geneva.--Degradation\nof woman.--Meets Elder Stenhouse.--Interesting meetings.--At\nLausanne--Professor Reta--Benefit of Elder Taylor's French publications.\n\nCHAPTER XXVIII.\n\nEditor's note.--Lorenzo writes.--Leaves Geneva.--Over the hills.--Over\nthe Alps.--A heavy snow storm.--Only two passengers in the coach.--Ten\nhorses barely sufficient.--\"Houses of Recovery\" erected by the\ngovernment for lost travelers.--Reaches Turin.--Meets Elders Woodard\nand Toronto.--Interesting \"re-union.\"--Visions.--Healings.--Condition\nof Italy.--Brother Woodard's course commendable.--The Waldenses.\n\nCHAPTER XXIX.\n\nEditor's Remarks.--Lorenzo writes from Malta.--Naples.--Across\nthe Mediterranean.--Detention.--Disappointed.--Makes virtue of\nnecessity.--Samuel succeeds his brother.--Lorenzo explains cause of\ndetention.--Revised edition of the \"Voice of Joseph.\"--Prospects in\nMalta.--Michael and Lucifer represented.--In Gibraltar.--Good news from\nIndia.--Extracts.--Elder Willis writes.--One hundred and eighty-nine\nmembers.--Ordained two Elders.--More Baptisms.\n\nCHAPTER XXX.\n\nClosing the Mission.--Elder Jabez Woodard writes.--Leaves\nMalta.--Elder Obray succeeds him.--A vision related.--Commendatory\nof Elder Malan.--Extract from Elder Obray's letter.--From Western\nHindostan.--Opposition.--What a soldier dared.--The result.--Military\noppose Missionaries.--A Branch organized in Poonah.--The \"Voice\nof Joseph,\" by Elder Lorenzo Snow.--\"The Only Way to be Saved\"\nrepublished.--A remarkable vision.\n\nCHAPTER XXXI.\n\nClose of Mission.--Bids adieu to the Saints and scenes of his\nlabors.--Poem, in which martial and ecclesiastical labors and\nhonors are contrasted.--Lorenzo returns home.--Chosen Member\nof Legislature.--President of Council.--Reflections.--Joy and\nsorrow.--Vision.--A covenant.--Charlotte's death.--Singular\nmanifestation.--A little prattler.--Quandary.--Solution.--Social\nparty.--Storm.--Drenched.--Lorenzo decides to build.--A\nstruggle.--Proves a success.\n\nCHAPTER XXXII.\n\nDiscourse by Elder L. Snow, delivered in the Tabernacle, Salt Lake\nCity.--Blessings proportioned to faith and diligence.--Plainness of\nthe Gospel.--Naaman, the Assyrian.--How the Gospel found us.--The\nsame as that of New Testament.--Power of the Gospel.--Testimony\nof the Elders.--What Philanthropists tried to do, the Lord\nhas done.--Joseph Smith.--His mission.--Obedience brings\nknowledge.--Elders honest and brave as the ancients.--Knowledge not\nconfined to our leaders.--Falsehood refuted.--The dishonest will\napostatize.--Persecution promised.--The honest will receive the\ntruth.--The Latter-day work will triumph.\n\nCHAPTER XXXIII.\n\nPolysophical Association.--Lorenzo no one-idea man.--Character\nof the Association.--Called to write.--Responded.--Speeches\nfrom ten to fifteen minutes.--Time fully occupied.--How\nit was accomplished.--Everything high-toned.--The effect\ncaptivating.--Anxiety to become members.--Note by the\nEditor.--Nationality.--Where is the place of my nativity?--Where is\nmy home?--Not in any European country.--Not even in America.--Not\non earth.--Here I am a stranger.--My home, my nationality in\nthe courts of immortality.--Address to parents.--Our mutual\naim.--Responsibilities.--Necessity of cultivating children.--What they\nshould be prepared for.--What they are to become.\n\nCHAPTER XXXIV.\n\nHow Lorenzo spent the interval.--His next mission.--Difficulties\nto be overcome.--Lays out a city.--Description of the\npremises.--Builds a house.--President Young visits him.--Introduces a\nprecedent.--Description of it.--Succeeded by railroads.--Gift of the\nGospel.--The Patriarch's promise.--A sick man.--Faith in Lorenzo's\nadministration.--A handkerchief is sent.--He blesses and dedicates\nit.--Is taken to the patient.--Placed upon him.--He recovers.--A\nletter.--In memoriam.--To Elder Porter Squires.--Expressions of\ngratitude.--Good wishes and blessings.\n\nCHAPTER XXXV.\n\nNecessity of recreation.--Lorenzo anticipates the need of\nthe people.--Provides a miniature theatre.--How it was\nmanaged.--Moves to a new building.--A windstorm.--House blown\ndown.--Everything destroyed.--Discouragement.--President J. Young\nspeaks prophetically.--His prophecy fulfilled.--The Dramatic\nAssociation organized.--Lorenzo presides over it.--Bishop McQuarrie\nspeaks.--Relates an incident.--The Social Hall erected.--Its\nuses.--Concerning circulating medium.--Checks as good as gold.--Within\nreach of all.--Assessment.\n\nCHAPTER XXXVI.\n\nMission to the Sandwich Islands.--Elders called home.--Walter M.\nGibson.--Goes to the Sandwich Islands.--His perfidy.--Lorenzo,\nwith other Elders, sent to investigate.--Take Stage.--Arrive at a\nmining town.--Incident.--New driver.--Favorable impressions.--Sings\nmelodiously.--Swears blasphemously.--Drives furiously.--Perilous\npredicament.--Other perils.--Arrive at San Francisco.--At Brother\nEveleth's.--Take steamer.--Arrive near the landing at Lahaina.--Boat\nupset.--Lorenzo and the Captain drowned.--Both restored to\nlife.--Rejoicing and thanksgiving.\n\nCHAPTER XXXVII.\n\nMission to the Sandwich Islands concluded.--Journey to Lanai.--Mr.\nGibson.--Pagan superstitions.--Adopted by Miss Gibson.--Mr. Gibson\nreverenced by the natives.--His impudence.--Elder J. F. Smith's\nreply.--Elder Snow's prophecy.--Gibson cut off from Church.--Prophecy\nfulfilled.--Sermon on the ship.--An earthquake.--Return\nhome.--Interview with President Young.\n\nCHAPTER XXXVIII.\n\nLorenzo's gigantic movement.--In accordance with President Young's\nsuggestion.--A social monument.--To be perpetuated.--Letter to\nBishop Lunt.--Mercantile and Manufacturing Association.--Effort\nrequisite.--First, Merchandise.--Second, Tannery.--Third,\nWoolen Factory.--Fourth, Dairy.--Fifth, a Horn Stock\nHerd.--Agricultural Department.--Hat Factory.--Between thirty and\nforty industrial branches.--Furnish employment for all.--Form of\nchecks.--Labor received for capital stock.--Organization of the\nAssociation.--Directors.--Council.\n\nCHAPTER XXXIX.\n\nAll was flourishing.--Attaining to independence.--Factory burned.--Sent\na chill to Lorenzo's heart.--Instead of discouragement it was proof\nof the strength of their compact.--Everywhere manifest, even in\nthe Children.--Union could not be broken.--Impregnability of their\nOrder.--_Deseret News_ speaks.--Commendatory.--Sympathy.--Calamity is\nproof of the strength of the Co-operative system.--Determination to\nrebuild.\n\nCHAPTER XL.\n\nDedication day.--Fourth of July.--Gratitude and thanksgiving.--More\nthan two thousand had suffered loss.--In six months\nthe Factory is rebuilt.--Great rejoicing.--Dedicatory\nprayer.--Address.--Speeches.--Brigham City M. and M. Association.--A\nraid.--Railroad contract.--How a village sprang up.--An\nonslaught.--Confusion ensues.--The Grand Jury issues indictments.--Men\ndrove to jail in a herd.--Great excitement.--Superintendent\nDunn speaks.--John Merrill in custody.--Handcuffed.--Chained\nin jail.--Telegrams from the United States President.--How the\nJudge received them.--More about Merrill.--Left unguarded and\nunacquitted.--About the mill.--Dishonesty of Jurors.--Financial loss.\n\nCHAPTER XLI.\n\nTo President F. D. Richards.--Burning of the woolen factory.--In\nthirty minutes all consumed.--Forebodings that the people would be\ndiscouraged.--Fears unfounded.--What was done within six months.--The\npeople superior to the loss.--A raid follows the fire.--An unlawful tax\nfollows the raid.--Statement of losses.--Business curtailed.--Checks\ncanceled.--Eleven industrial departments in operation.--The mercantile\nflourishing.--Confidence preserved.\n\nCHAPTER XLII.\n\nRemarks by the Editor.--Lorenzo writes to George Q. Cannon.--Makes\nsuggestions concerning the illegal assessment.--Letter two.--What\nLawyer Sutherland says.--Letter three.--A description of Scrip.--How\nused.--Affidavits.--Correspondence.--Joseph F. Smith writes.--Lorenzo\nresponds.\n\nCHAPTER XLIII.\n\nStake Conference in Brigham City.--President B. Young\nexpected.--Preparations made.--Flags hoisted.--Conference in\nBowery.--Box Elder Stake re-organized.--Lorenzo calls the officers of\nthe United Order together.--Nominate officers.--All are accepted.--O.\nG. Snow to preside.--President Young's fatherly counsel and blessing.\n\nCHAPTER XLIV.\n\nOliver G. Snow speaks.--His maiden speech.--Performs a good\ndeed.--Called to go to assist the emigration.--Encounter with\nIndians.--Mission to England.--Visits New York.--Arrives in\nLiverpool.--Goes to Manchester.--An incident relative to the death of\nDickens.--Oliver attends a sectarian lecture.--Is challenged.--Attempts\nto respond.--Is repulsed.--The priest is disgraced and forsaken.--A\nvisit to Scotland.--Descriptions.--Return to England.--Incomprehensible\ndialect.--Released.--Home again.--Ordained member of High\nCouncil.--Marries.--Mission to the States.--Visits Oberlin.--Ludicrous\nincident.--Visits his grandmother.--Preaches her funeral sermon.--At\nhome appointed President of Box Elder Stake.\n\nCHAPTER XLV.\n\nDiscourse by Elder Lorenzo Snow, delivered in the Tabernacle, Salt Lake\nCity, January 14, 1872.--Progression.--The Fatherhood of God.--The\nperfect man.--The gifts of the Spirit.--His testimony.\n\nCHAPTER XLVI.\n\nLorenzo's birthday.--A surprise.--His escort.--Enthusiastically\ngreeted.--Address.--He responds.--Singing \"Grandfather's Clock.\"--A\nhair picture presented.--Recitation by the children.--Autograph album\npresented.--Tables loaded with luxuries.--Dinner.--Singing.--Lorenzo\nmakes a speech.--Parting Hymn.--Dismissal.\n\nCHAPTER XLVII.\n\nGeorge F. Gibbs.--His parents receive the Gospel.--His early\nyouth.--Employed in a printing establishment.--How he stood with his\nassociates.--Had to fight his way to maintain his integrity.--Honored\nthe Word of Wisdom.--Drew a prize.--Was highly honored.--Chosen\nfor out-door preaching.--Compliments his mother.--Leaves home for\nLiverpool.--Clerk and book-keeper in Liverpool Office.--Emigrates\nto America.--In President B. Young's Office.--Goes to Liverpool\nOffice.--Works there three years.--Home again.--Anecdote.--Masters\nPhonography.--Has been and now is Church Reporter.\n\nCHAPTER XLVIII.\n\nM. D. Rosenbaum leaves his native country.--In San\nFrancisco.--Goes to Carson.--A voice speaks to him.--Goes to\nSalt Lake.--At Elder Neibaur's.--Baptized.--Called on mission to\nGermany.--In Berlin.--Attends meeting.--Is arrested.--Tried and\nsentenced.--Banished.--Returns home.--F. H. Snow appointed to a\nmission.--Reflections.--Strangers marvel.--What an affrighted Catholic\nsaid.--The captain of the steamer replies.--An incident.--Tired and\nhungry.--Why he goes to bed supperless.--A retort.--What a priest\ndid.--The Channel Islands.--Released and returns home.--Expression of\ngratitude.\n\nCHAPTER XLIX.\n\nDiscourse by Elder Lorenzo Snow, delivered in a meeting of the St.\nGeorge Stake of Zion, in the Temple, April 5th, 1877; reported by\nGeorge F. Gibbs.--Necessity for effort.--What the Lord said to\nOliver Cowdery.--Regulation of temporal affairs.--Consecration and\nstewardship.--Preparation for building in Jackson County.--The United\nOrder.--Plural marriage.--Responsibility of Presidents.--How confidence\nis created.--The necessity of its cultivation.--Desires for the future.\n\nCHAPTER L.\n\nElijah Box says his parents embraced the Gospel in England.--Came to\nNauvoo.--Elijah born in a turbulent time.--Moves to St. Louis.--To\nthe Bluffs.--To the Valley.--Storm described.--Moves to Brigham\nCity.--Struggle for an education.--How it is obtained.--Called on\nmission.--A great contrast in Liverpool.--Visits relatives.--In London\nmeets with the Palestine tourists.--How poor Saints manage their Sunday\nclothing.--An incident.--Closes mission.--In charge of a company of\nSaints, leaves England.--Reflections.--Reaches home.--Engaged in\nteaching.--Presides over Improvement Associations.--Counselor to Stake\nPresident.\n\nCHAPTER LI.\n\nGeorge Dunford.--When in his teens wants to earn living.--Decides\non going to sea.--Leaves home without a shilling.--Applies to the\nAdmiral of the British Navy.--Sent to Rio Janeiro.--Officiates as\nsteward for the officers.--The brig Curlew ordered to England.--How\nhe saved his means.--Returns home with plenty of money.--Meets\nwith an Elder.--Convinced of the truth of the Gospel, and is\nbaptized.--Ordained Elder, presides over two branches.--Emigrates\nto America.--Presides over the St. Louis branch.--In mercantile\nbusiness.--Goes to California, St. Louis, and settles in Salt\nLake City.--Appointed Bishop of Malad Valley, including six\nsettlements.--After nearly three years, is released.--Expression of\nfatherly feeling.\n\nCHAPTER LII.\n\nFrom the _Deseret News._--A re-union.--A\ndinner.--Speeches.--Songs.--Expressions of love and union.--Judge\nBurt reads a lengthy presentation address.--The editor comments.--The\naddress.--Presents gold watch and chain to Lorenzo.--A testimonial of\nlove, respect and confidence.\n\nCHAPTER LIII.\n\nChester Loveland a modern Ajax.--Drives the Sheriff and his\nposse.--Holds a mobocratic jury.--Brings them to terms.--Captain\nin \"Nauvoo Legion.\"--Comes to Utah.--Goes to Carson.--A scene of\nsuffering.--Commissioned Probate Judge.--Is left to preside.--Mission\nto the States.--John A. McAllister called on mission to\nEurope.--Interesting time on the steamer.--Why the \"Mormons\"\nwere driven from Nauvoo.--Is sent to the Orkney Islands.--Stops\nat his uncle's in Glasgow.--Missionary labors.--In Dundee and\nNewcastle-on-Tyne.--Visits London.--Returns home.--Is elected County\nRecorder.\n\nCHAPTER LIV.\n\nDiscourse by Apostle Lorenzo Snow at the General Conference, Salt\nLake City, April 7, 1882, Reported by George F. Gibbs.--Reference\nto Moses and ancient Israel.--Distrusting results the effect of\nignorance.--Latter-day Saints have more faith.--No such thing as\nstanding still.--Move on, trusting in God, the watchword.--Persecutions\nof the Latter-day Saints.--Move on and work on.--If we do our\npart, God will do His.--How the Lord overruled in our coming to\nthe mountains.--Plural marriage.--Good resulting from the Edmunds\nbill.--The great worth of the Gospel.--Move on, move on.\n\nCHAPTER LV.\n\nEli H. Peirce.--Called on a mission.--Thoughtless of religion.--Taken\nby surprise.--Throws aside pipe and novel.--What his associates\nsaid.--What Moses Thatcher did.--Eli starts forthwith.--In New\nYork.--To the coal regions, Pennsylvania.--Great success.--A\ntestimonial.--Baptizes and administers to sick.--The power of God\nattends.--Organizes branches.--Heavenly messenger appears.--Release.--A\nsecond mission.--On the frontier.--Baptized a Sioux.--From _Deseret\nNews_.--A third mission.--With B. Morris Young.--Meets with\nsuccess.--Opposition.--Close of mission.--Happy expression.\n\nCHAPTER LVI.\n\nAlphonso Snow.--Letter from President Taylor.--Called on mission.--In\nTennessee.--Strange dialect.--Travels and preaches.--Organizes\na Branch.--Opposition.--Ordered to leave.--A dastardly\nletter.--Opposition promotes good.--Professors of religion the\npersecutors.--What a Deacon said.--Presides over a Conference.--In\nGeorgia.--Alphonso released.--Visits relatives.\n\nCHAPTER LVII.\n\nIntroductory.--Letter from Lorenzo's son-in-law on the\nSandwich Islands.--The weather.--Cane crop.--Five hundred and\nforty-nine baptisms.--King David Kalakauna is coming to visit\nthe Saints.--Great preparations for his reception.--Houses\ndecorated.--Inscriptions.--Breakfast is waiting.--The steamer\ncomes.--The King is escorted between two files of men, women and\nchildren.--Cheers.--Introductions.--Breakfast, then to the meeting\nhouse.--Reception.--Singing choirs.--Dedication prayer by President\nPartridge.--The King speaks approvingly of the Saints.--Meeting\nadjourned.--A \"big feast\" prepared by the natives.--What composed\nof.--How the King was seated.--How he ate.--How they all, numbering\none thousand, ate.--The King escorted to the steamer.--A national\ncustom.--Splendid conference.--Number of the Saints.\n\nCHAPTER LVIII.\n\nExpression of appreciation creditable.--Lorenzo speaks of his\nwives.--Their nobility.--How he made choice of them.--His\nearthly prospects.--How they accepted the position.--The Editor\nexplains.--They prove superior to circumstances of trial and\nhardships.--Are comfortably situated.--Step forth as mothers in\nIsrael.--Their positions.--Questions to the defamers of Latter-day\nSaint women.--Lorenzo's independence of character.--Where credit is\ndue.--Wife-missions.--Success attributed to God.--Testimonials of love\nand respect.\n\nCHAPTER LIX.\n\nStart for Fort Hall Agency.--Meeting in Portage.--In Malad.--Reach\nthe Reservation.--Meet Indians.--Pitched tent.--With two Bishops\nLorenzo visits the agent.--Describes Mr. Cook.--Lorenzo asks the\nprivilege of preaching to the Indians.--Prevarication.--An incident.--A\ndiscussion.--Mr. Cook says nothing so much needed as a farmer.--Brother\nSnow proposes to furnish one.--Mr. Cook will not accept.--Grows uneasy\nand will not have preaching.--A grave responsibility.--Mr. Cook\nshoulders it.--The school teacher enters and \"brothers\" Mr. Cook.--The\nbrethren start for camp.--Meet Indians.--Visit school.--Little Chief,\nwife and daughter.\n\nCHAPTER LX.\n\nIn Bannock Valley.--Happy meeting with Indians.--What Lorenzo said to\nthem.--Lamanite Elders speak.--All shake hands.--Lorenzo describes\nthe Agency.--What the Secretary of the Interior says.--A comparison\nbetween the two colonies.--The one at Washakie.--How located.--Sunday\nSchool.--Meeting exercises.--How Lamanites are taught.--How\npresided over.--Their Co-operative Store and Sheep Herd.--White\nfamilies.--A re-action.--An Adage.--The United States Supreme Court\ndecides.--Telegrams to Hon. L. Snow.\n\nCHAPTER LXI.\n\nCircular to the heads of families.--Names of Committees.--Exercises\nfor Wednesday, a. m.--Wednesday, p. m.--Thursday, p. m.--Friday, p.\nm.--Prompt attendance.--Letter from H. A. Hendrickson.--Extracts from\neastern communications.--Weather propitious.--Children amused.--The\nhall.--How occupied.--Invited guests.--Table scenes.--Bachelor\ngroup.--The Re-union indescribable.--Article from _Deseret News_, by C.\nW. Penrose.\n\nCHAPTER LXII.\n\nOur father's birthday.--Prose address by F. H. Snow.--Poem by M. D.\nRosenbaum.--Prose address by G. F. Gibbs.--Poem by O. W. Snow.--Prose\naddress by A. H. Snow.--Poem by E. R. S. Smith.--Closing address by\nLorenzo Snow.\n\nCHAPTER LXIII.\n\nBirths and deaths of our parents.--Their children.--Genealogies\nof Lorenzo's wives, children, grandchildren, sons-in-law and\ndaughters-in-law.--Mary Adaline's children by her first husband.\n\nLETTER I.\n\nNational Monument.--Its construction.--One hundred and eighty\nmarble statues.--Lofty spire set with thousands of gems.--Embossed\nglobe.--Statue of Prince Albert.--Tower of London.--Queen Elizabeth's\nArmory.--Torture rooms.--Ann Boleyn.--Earl of Essex.--Lady Jane\nGrey.--Executioner's axe.--Instruments of torture.\n\nLETTER II.\n\nAt Haarlem.--Two thousand people executed.--Wonderful organ.--A Dutch\nwedding.--Amsterdam.--A city on piles.--Formidable army of worms.--One\nhundred islands and two hundred and eighty bridges.--Palace on\npiles.--Diamond cutting.--Charitable institutions.--Antwerp.--Notre\nDame.--Masterpiece of Rubens.--Royal Palace.--Brussels.--St.\nNicholas.--Singular marriage.--Royal Theatre.--National Palace.\n\nLETTER III.\n\nParis.--Visit to Versailles.--Bois de Boulogne.--St. Cloud.--Attend the\nNational Assembly.--French glory.--Interview with the President of the\nFrench Republic.--Paris _Register_ speaks of the Party.\n\nLETTER IV.\n\nFrom Paris to Lyons.--Burgundy and its wines.--Famous towns.--Lyons\nand its silk industries.--Weaving portraits.--Ampitheatre\neighteen hundred years old.--Olive plantations and vineyards.--At\nVenice.--Genoa.--Statue of Columbus.--The cathedral of St.\nLorenzo.--Chain that bound John the Baptist.--Turin.--Milan.--Cathedral\nof our blessed Lady, the grandest religious edifice in the\nworld.--Attend high mass.--Arrive in Venice, the City of Waters.\n\nLETTER V.\n\nRome and its population.--The seven hills.--Excavations by\nthe Government.--The Forum.--Antony and Julius Caesar.--Where\nVirginius stabbed his daughter.--Famous obelisks.--Temple of\nVenus.--The Tarpeian Rock.--St. Peter's.--Call on the American\nminister.--The Vatican.--Michael Angelo.--Paul III.--Appian\nWay.--Seneca.--Baths.--Footprints of the Savior.--Naples.--Mount\nVesuvius.\n\nLETTER VI.\n\nNaples.--Beggars.--Pompeii.--Earthquakes.--Herculanaeum.--Museum.--\"Secret\nCabinet.\"--Ascent of Vesuvius.--Pliny the Elder.--From Naples to\nBrindisi.--Hardworking women.--Corfu.--Religious service in a\nGreek cathedral.--Take steamer for Alexandria.--Egypt.--Turkish\nmosques.--Copts.--Mohammedan schools.--Male and Female attire.--Dervish\nworship.--Suez.--Red Sea.\n\nLETTER VII.\n\nJaffa.--Traveling arrangement.--Place where the Ark was\nbuilt.--House of Simon the Tanner.--Mohammedan funeral\nceremony.--Plains of Sharon.--A night in the desert.--Battlefield\nof David and Goliath.--Rose of Sharon.--Mount Zion.--Mount of\nOlives.--Jerusalem.--Rachel's Tomb.--Solomon's Pools.--Church of\nthe Nativity.--Studio of St. Jerome.--Shepherds' field.--Jordan\nRiver.--Dead Sea.\n\nLETTER VIII.\n\nJordan River.--Sacred localities.--Fountain of Elisha.--Brook\nCherith.--Plains of Jericho.--Bethany.--Residence of Mary and\nMartha.--Tomb of Lazarus.--Garden of Gethsemane.--Hill of evil\ncounsel.--Mizpah.--Valley of Jehoshaphat.--Absalom's Pillar.--Mosque of\nOmar.--Solomon's Temple.--Mount Moriah.--Worship of Moloch.--Place of\nLamentation.\n\nLETTER IX.\n\nAt Athens.--Plains of Attica.--Hill of Mars.--Galilee.--Scriptural\nreminiscences.--Fountain of Dan.--Cesarea Philippi.--Damascus.--An\nunfortunate Architect.\n\nLETTER X.\n\nFamous Scripture locality.--Village of robbers.--Battlefield\nof Palestine.--Mounts Tabor and Hermon.--Nazareth.--The Holy\nGrotto.--Table of Christ.--Arab plows.--Cana of Galilee.--Arab\nschool.--Sea of Galilee.--Tiberias.--Bedouin spinsters.--Residence of\nMary Magdalene.--Serenaded by Bedouins.--Backsheesh.\n\nLETTER XI.\n\nThe Stone of Unction.--The Holy Sepulchre.--The Chapel of the\nAngel.--Hill of Calvary.--The hole in which the Cross was\nplanted.--House of Pilate.--\"Behold the Man!\"--The true Cross.--A\nterrible Massacre.--Turkish Guards.--Christianity despised by\nJews and Mohammedans.--Farewell to Jerusalem.--Gala day.--Arab\nAgriculture.--Shechem.--Ferocious People.--The Olive.--Samaria.\n\nLETTER XII.\n\nBeyrout.--Protestant college and schools.--Embark for\nConstantinople.--Island of Cyprus.--Mount Olympus.--Sea of\nMarmora.--Arrival at the Turkish Metropolis.--Greek Independence\nDay.--At Athens.--Classical ruins.--Peculiar Greek customs.--Funeral\nceremony.\n\nLETTER XIII.\n\nMunich.--Visit to a Royal Palace.--Statue of Bavaria.--Imperial\nWedding.--Vienna.--The Arsenal.--Summer Palace.--The Great\nExhibition.--Berlin.--Royal Palace.--Banquet Hall.--Monuments.--U.\nS. Minister.--Parliament.--Soldiers.--Moral condition of\nBerlin.--Hamburg.--In London.\n\nLETTER XIV.\n\nAt St. Louis.--Fine scenery.--Visit relatives.--Poem.--Obtain\ngenealogies.--Acknowledgment.\n\nLETTER XV.\n\nHome again.--Reception by friends.\n\n\n\nChapter I.\n\nLorenzo Snow's Birth and Parentage--Parents settled in\nOhio.--Hardships and Privations.--Their Hospitality.--Lorenzo's\nearly Characteristics.--Fondness for Books.--Military Aims.--Change\nin Pursuits.--Starts for Oberlin College.--Falls in Company with\nDavid W. Patten.--Conversation.--In College.--Eliza Embraces the\nGospel.--Moves to Kirtland.--How she obtained a House and Lot.--Lorenzo\nin College.--Investigates.--Is disgusted.--Writes to Eliza.--Her\nInvitation.--He accepts and comes to Kirtland.--Studies Hebrew.--Is\nBaptized.--How he receives the Holy Ghost.\n\nLorenzo Snow, son of Oliver and Rosetta L. Pettibone Snow, was born\nApril 3, 1814, in Mantua, Portage County, Ohio. Our father was a native\nof Massachusetts, our mother of Connecticut, and were descendants of\nthe genuine Puritan stock--those who fled from religious persecution in\nthe \"old world,\" and landed on Plymouth Rock, of historic celebrity.\n\nEarly in the settlement of that portion of country now known as the\nMiddle States, our parents, with their family, consisting of two\ndaughters, Leonora Abigail, and Eliza Roxcy, (the writer of this\nhistory,) left the home of their youth, and moved to what was at that\nperiod considered the extreme West, or, as it was sometimes styled,\n\"the jumping off place,\" and settled in Mantua, Portage County, Ohio,\nmaking the eleventh family in the township. There two daughters and\nthree sons were added to the family, to wit: Amanda Percy, Melissa,\nLorenzo, Lucius Augustus, and Samuel Pearce.\n\nMany times, and with intense interest, have their children listened to\nrecitals of the hardships our parents encountered, and the privations\nthey endured in that new and heavily timbered country, so very\nforbidding when compared with the beautiful prairie landscapes of the\nWest. But as true and worthy representatives of our noble ancestors,\nour parents were proof against discouragement, surmounted every\ndifficulty, and through the blessing of God on their efforts, created\nfor themselves and their children an enviable home.\n\nIn their religious faith our parents were by profession Baptists, but\nnot of the rigid, iron-bedstead order; their house was a resort for\nthe good and intelligent of all denominations, and their hospitality\nwas proverbial. Thus, as their children grew up they had ample\nopportunities for forming acquaintances with the erudite of all\nreligious persuasions.\n\nWithout the least shadow of vanity we can truly say of our parents,\ntheir integrity was unimpeachable, and they were trustworthy in all\nthe social relations and business transactions of life; and carefully\ntrained their children to habits of industry, economy, and strict\nmorality, and extended to them the best facilities for scholastic\neducation the country at that time afforded.\n\nAlthough a farmer by occupation, father was much abroad on public\nbusiness, and Lorenzo, being the eldest of the three brothers, was left\nin charge, and early in life became accustomed to responsibilities,\nwhich he discharged with scrupulous punctuality and that inflexibility\nof purpose which ensures success; and from early childhood exhibited\nthe energy and decision of character which have marked his progress\nin subsequent life. An unseen hand evidently was guiding him, for in\nhis boyhood he was energetically, yet unconsciously, preparing for the\nposition in life he was destined to occupy. Ever a student, at home\nas well as in school, (most of his schooling after his twelfth year\nwas during the winter terms,) his book was his constant companion when\ndisengaged from filial duties; and when sought by his associates, \"_hid\nup with his book_\" became proverbial. With the exception of one term in\na High School in Ravenna, Ohio, also a special term of tuition under\na Hebrew professor, he completed his scholastic training in Oberlin\nCollege, which at that time was exclusively a Presbyterian institution.\nThrough the solicitation of an intimate friend, connected with the\ncollege, he was induced to enter, and through whose influence, as a\nspecial favor, he was admitted.\n\nAlthough religiously trained from infancy, up to this time my brother\nhad devoted little or no attention to the subject of religion, at least\nnot sufficiently to decide in preference of any particular sect.\n\nIn the progress of his development, his ambition strongly led in the\ndirection of military distinction, so much so, that, watching with\na sisterly, jealous eye, the steps one by one, by which he gained\npromotion in the military road to honor, I feared lest in the course of\nhuman events his path might lead to the battle field, and his earthly\ncareer prematurely close on a gory bed. I frequently plead, entreated,\nand at times exhausted my stock of persuasion, but without effect.\n\nAt length he must have a first class military suit, and no one could\nmake it so precisely to his liking as his sister; she had made his\n\"freedom suit\" (at the time referred to he had passed his twenty-first\nyear), which every one admired--it fitted him exactly, and now this\nmost important of all mortal habiliments should be entrusted to no\nother. I made the suit--it was beautiful, magnificent, and my brother\ndonned it with as much, if not of military pride, of self-satisfaction\nas ever Napoleon won a battle, but it proved of short duration, for he\nsoon felt that his ambition could not be satisfied without a collegiate\neducation. Determined on this, he laid his military ambition on the\naltar, disposed of his paternal inheritance, and started for Oberlin.\nHis classical purpose was very satisfactory to my views--forming a\npermanent quietus to my imaginary forebodings.\n\nOn his way to Oberlin, my brother accidentally fell in company with\nDavid W. Patten, an incident to which he frequently refers as one\nof those seemingly trivial occurrences in human life which leave an\nindelible trace. This gentleman was an early champion of the fulness\nof the Gospel as taught by Jesus and His Apostles in the meridian of\ntime, and revealed in our own day through the Prophet Joseph Smith; to\nwhich cause Elder Patten fell a martyr on the 24th of October, 1838,\nin Missouri, during the terrible scenes of persecution through which\nthe Latter-day Saints passed in that State. He possessed a mind of deep\nthought and rich intelligence. In conversation with him, my brother\nwas much impressed with the depth and beauty of the philosophical\nreasoning with which this inspired Elder seemed perfectly familiar, as\nhe descanted on the condition of the human family in connection with\nthe sayings of the ancient Prophets, as recorded in the Scriptures--the\ndealings with, and the purposes of God in relation to His children on\nthe earth. From that time a new field, with a new train of reflections,\nwas open to my brother's mind, the impress of which has never been\nerased.\n\nWe will now leave the subject of these sketches, in Oberlin, clubbed\nwith three or four of his classmates, alternately cooking their meals\nand pursuing their studies with combined energies, while we digress in\norder to form a connecting link in our narrative.\n\nHaving been thoroughly convinced of the authenticity of the Gospel in\nits purity as revealed through Joseph Smith, I was baptized on the\nfifth of April, 1835, and in the autumn of the same year, left my\nfather's house and united my interest with the Latter-day Saints in\nKirtland, Ohio.\n\nSoon after my arrival, I sent for the \"Building Committee of the\nKirtland Temple,\" and, on my asking them if they would like a little\nmoney, they replied that they had a payment to make soon, and did not\nknow where the means was coming from. I do not recollect how much I\ngave them; however, it was sufficient to cover the present liability\nof the committee, who felt greatly relieved, and proposed to send me\ntheir note of hand for the amount. I told them that I did not want a\nnote--they were welcome to the money: however, they sent the note, and\nsome time after wished me to accept a house and lot--thus redeeming\ntheir note. The lot was a very valuable one--situated near the Temple,\nwith fruit trees--an excellent spring of water, and a house that\naccommodated two families. It was truly an enviable situation, and,\nalthough I was teaching the Prophet's family school, and had my home\nwith them, my eldest sister, a widow with two children, wanted a home\nin Kirtland, and I rented one part of the house while she occupied\nthe other. In all this, the hand of God was too plainly visible to be\nmistaken, as will be manifest in the following events.\n\nNow to our narrative: So intimately was my brother associated while\nin college, with professors and students, that he became thoroughly\nacquainted with the profession and the practice of the denomination\nby which that popular institution was controlled; and, although he\ncherished very friendly regards for the people, he was unfavorably\nimpressed with their system of religion. A short time before leaving\nOberlin, he wrote, asking me many questions concerning revealed\nreligion, at the same time saying, \"_If there is nothing better than is\nto be found here in Oberlin College, good bye to all religions_.\"\n\nI answered his questions, and knowing he intended crowning his studies\nwith a thorough knowledge of Hebrew, invited him to come to Kirtland\nat the close of his term in Oberlin, as a school was soon to commence\nthere, under the tuition of an able Hebrew professor, for the sole\nstudy of that language. Accordingly he came, but not with the most\ndistant idea of embracing the faith of the Latter-day Saints, of which\nwere most of the Hebrew students, with whom, including Apostles and the\nProphet Joseph, he became familiarly associated; and while he studied\nthe dead language of the ancient Hebrews, his mind also drank in,\nand his heart became imbued with the living faith of the everlasting\nGospel--\"the faith once delivered to the\" ancient \"saints,\" and not\nmany weeks passed after his arrival, before he was baptized into the\nChurch of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.\n\nWhat a marvelous change crossed the path of the young aspirant! This\none act of stepping into the waters of baptism, with its accompanying\nordinance of the laying on of hands for the reception of the Holy\nGhost, by authorized administrators, opened up a new world before him.\nHe now sees with a changed and vastly enlarged vision--having been\ninvested with an additional, a sixth sense, a sense which comprehends\nthe things of God--which penetrates into futurity and estimates eternal\nvalues.\n\nHow wonderfully changed all his youthful aims! How suddenly they\nsink into insignificance! How extended the sphere of his youthful\nanticipations! How glorious--how exalted the motive power, the\nincentive that now prompts his youthful ambition! Instead of earthly\nmilitary renown, he now enters the arena for championship with the\narmies of heaven--the achievements of the Gods, crowned with the\nlaurels of eternity, everlasting glory, honor and eternal lives. Not\nto be armed with carnal weapons, and to be decked with glittering\nbadges and costly equipage, to march forth in the pomp and pride of\nbattle array, for the shedding of human blood: but to go \"forth without\npurse or scrip,\" clothed in the power of the Gospel of the Son of God,\nwielding the sword of the Spirit of the Almighty, he now takes the\nfield to battle with the powers of darkness, priestcraft, superstition,\nand wickedness, until the kingdoms of this world shall become the\nkingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.\n\nIn my brother's journal I find the following incidents recorded by\nhimself:\n\nI was baptized by Elder John Boynton, then one of the Twelve Apostles,\nJune, 1836, in Kirtland, Ohio. Previous to accepting the ordinance\nof baptism, in my investigations of the principles taught by the\nLatter-day Saints, which I proved, by comparison, to be the same as\nthose mentioned in the New Testament taught by Christ and His Apostles,\nI was thoroughly convinced that obedience to those principles would\nimpart miraculous powers, manifestations and revelations. With sanguine\nexpectation of this result, I received baptism and the ordinance of\nlaying on of hands by one who professed to have divine authority; and,\nhaving thus yielded obedience to these ordinances, I was in constant\nexpectation of the fulfilment of the promise of the reception of the\nHoly Ghost.\n\nThe manifestation did not immediately follow my baptism, as I had\nexpected, but, although the time was deferred, when I did receive it,\nits realization was more perfect, tangible and miraculous than even my\nstrongest hopes had led me to anticipate.\n\nSome two or three weeks after I was baptized, one day while engaged in\nmy studies, I began to reflect upon the fact that I had not obtained\na _knowledge_ of the truth of the work--that I had not realized the\nfulfillment of the promise \"he that doeth my will shall know of the\ndoctrine,\" and I began to feel very uneasy. I laid aside my books, left\nthe house, and wandered around through the fields under the oppressive\ninfluence of a gloomy, disconsolate spirit, while an indescribable\ncloud of darkness seemed to envelop me. I had been accustomed, at the\nclose of the day, to retire for secret prayer, to a grove a short\ndistance from my lodgings, but at this time I felt no inclination to do\nso. The spirit of prayer had departed and the heavens seemed like brass\nover my head. At length, realizing that the usual time had come for\nsecret prayer, I concluded I would not forego my evening service, and,\nas a matter of formality, knelt as I was in the habit of doing, and in\nmy accustomed retired place, but not feeling as I was wont to feel.\n\nI had no sooner opened my lips in an effort to pray, than I heard a\nsound, just above my head, like the rustling of silken robes, and\nimmediately the Spirit of God descended upon me, completely enveloping\nmy whole person, filling me, from the crown of my head to the soles\nof my feet, and O, the joy and happiness I felt! No language can\ndescribe the almost instantaneous transition from a dense cloud of\nmental and spiritual darkness into a refulgence of light and knowledge,\nas it was at that time imparted to my understanding. I then received\na perfect knowledge that God lives, that Jesus Christ is the Son of\nGod, and of the restoration of the holy Priesthood, and the fulness\nof the Gospel. It was a complete baptism--a tangible immersion in the\nheavenly principle or element, the Holy Ghost; and even more real and\nphysical in its effects upon every part of my system than the immersion\nby water; dispelling forever, so long as reason and memory last, all\npossibility of doubt or fear in relation to the fact handed down to us\nhistorically, that the \"Babe of Bethlehem\" is truly the Son of God;\nalso the fact that He is now being revealed to the children of men,\nand communicating knowledge, the same as in the Apostolic times. I was\nperfectly satisfied, as well I might be, for my expectations were more\nthan realized, I think I may safely say in an infinite degree.\n\nI cannot tell how long I remained in the full flow of the blissful\nenjoyment and divine enlightenment, but it was several minutes before\nthe celestial element which filled and surrounded me began gradually to\nwithdraw. On arising from my kneeling posture, with my heart swelling\nwith gratitude to God, beyond the power of expression, I felt--I\n_knew_ that He had conferred on me what only an omnipotent being\ncan confer--that which is of greater value than all the wealth and\nhonors worlds can bestow. That night, as I retired to rest, the same\nwonderful manifestations were repeated, and continued to be for several\nsuccessive nights. The sweet remembrance of those glorious experiences,\nfrom that time to the present, bring them fresh before me, imparting an\ninspiring influence which pervades my whole being, and I trust will to\nthe close of my earthly existence.\n\n\n\nChapter II.\n\nA Blessing Meeting.--Lorenzo's Opinion of the Patriarch.--The\nPatriarch's Marvelous Prediction.--Lorenzo is Puzzled.--Explained\nto him by Revelation.--Lorenzo in Kirtland.--Fast-day\nMeetings.--Outpouring of the Spirit.--Gifts Manifested.--Lorenzo's\nFirst Speech from the Pulpit.--Description of the Temple.--Fast\nMeetings.--A Striking Incident.--Effect of the Meetings on Lorenzo's\nMind.--Wants to Preach.--Is Ordained an Elder.\n\nBeing present at a \"Blessing Meeting,\" in the Temple, previous to\nhis baptism into the Church; after listening to several patriarchal\nblessings pronounced upon the heads of different individuals with\nwhose history he was acquainted, and of whom he knew the Patriarch\nwas entirely ignorant; he was struck with astonishment to hear the\npeculiarities of those persons positively and plainly referred to in\ntheir blessings. And, as he afterwards expressed, he was convinced that\nan influence, superior to human prescience, dictated the words of the\none who officiated.\n\nThe Patriarch was the father of Joseph, the Prophet. That was the first\ntime Lorenzo had met him. After the services, they were introduced, and\nFather Smith said to my brother that he would soon be convinced of the\ntruth of the latter-day work, and be baptized; and he said: \"You will\nbecome as great as you can possibly wish--EVEN AS GREAT AS GOD, and you\ncannot wish to be greater.\"\n\nUnenlightened as his mind was at the time, the foregoing saying of the\nPatriarch was a puzzle which my brother could not comprehend, as will\nbe seen by the following expression from his journal:\n\nThe old gentleman's prediction, that I should ere long be baptized,\nwas strange to me, for I had not cherished a thought of becoming a\nmember of the \"Mormon\" Church; but when he uttered the last clause, I\nwas confounded. That, to me, was a big saying, and, I then thought,\napproaching almost to blasphemy. And why not? After years of study\nand diligent search after knowledge, in that which most intimately\nconcerned me--\"From whence came I?\" \"Why am I here?\" \"What is my future\ndestiny?\" In all this, I was profoundly ignorant. As yet I had received\nno key that could unlock those mysteries--that could make known, to my\nsatisfaction, my relationship to Him who controls the universe.\n\nI looked at Father Smith, and silently asked myself the question: Can\nthat man be a deceiver? His every appearance answered in the negative.\nAt first sight, his presence impressed me with feelings of love and\nreverence. I had never seen age so prepossessing. Father Joseph Smith,\nthe Patriarch, was indeed a noble specimen of aged manhood.\n\nBut with all my favorable impressions of the Patriarch, that _big\nsaying_ was a dark parable. The prediction that I should soon be\nbaptized was fulfilled in two weeks from the time it was spoken, and\nin about four years from that time I was reminded of the foregoing\nprediction by a very wonderful revelation on the subject in which the\nprinciple, as well as the promise, was made clear to my understanding\nas the sun at noonday.\n\nMy brother spent most of the winter of 1837-8 in Kirtland, where he\nwitnessed many marvelous manifestations of the power of God; also\nexhibitions of the power and opposition of the adversary. During the\ntime he became intimately acquainted with Joseph Smith, the Prophet,\nand with his father, the Patriarch--with the Twelve Apostles and\nother leading men in the Church. In his journal he speaks of the fast\nmeetings, prayer and testimony meetings in the Temple, as follows:\n\nThere we had the gift of prophecy--the gift of tongues--the\ninterpretation of tongues--visions and marvelous dreams were\nrelated--the singing of heavenly choirs was heard, and wonderful\nmanifestations of the healing power, through the administrations of\nthe Elders, were witnessed. The sick were healed--the deaf made to\nhear--the blind to see and the lame to walk, in very many instances. It\nwas plainly manifest that a sacred and divine influence--a spiritual\natmosphere pervaded that holy edifice. Yes, indeed, for the Son of God,\nin His glory, had honored it with His royal presence. His voice, like\nthe sound of many waters, was heard, saying:\n\n_I am the first and the last, I am he who liveth, I am he that was\nslain, I am your advocate with the Father. * * * Let the hearts of your\nbrethren rejoice, and let the hearts of all my people rejoice, who\nhave, with their might, built this house to my name_.\n\n_For behold, I have accepted this house, and my name shall be here, and\nI will manifest myself to my people in mercy in this house_, etc. (See\nDoctrine and Covenants.)\n\nNo language can describe my feelings when, for the first time, I stood\nup in one of those pulpits to address an audience--a pulpit on the\nbreastwork of which, only a short time before, this holy Personage\nstood--\"_his hair as white as pure snow, his eyes as a flame of\nfire_\"--where also Moses, Elias and Elijah came and committed the keys\nof their dispensations to Joseph Smith. (Here the journal closes for\nthe present.)\n\nPublic meetings were regularly held in the Temple, after its\ndedication, on Sundays; and on the first Thursday in each month a\nfast meeting, commencing at or before 10 a.m., and closing at 4 p.m.\nThe Temple was so constructed, that with white canvas curtains, which\ncould be dropped and raised at pleasure, the lower story was, whenever\noccasion required, divided into four sections or apartments. This\nwas invariably done at those fast meetings. The two sets of pulpits,\none on the east and the other on the west end of the building, were\nintersected by the curtain extending from east to west, so as to\nleave half their lengths in each apartment, and they were occupied by\nthe presiding officers who directed the services. Thus four separate\nmeetings were in session at the same time, without, in the least,\ninterfering with each other--giving opportunity for four to exercise\ninstead of one.\n\nOn the aforementioned days, Father Smith (the Prophet's father) was in\nthe habit of entering the Temple very early in the morning, and there\noffering up his prayers to God, in that holy place, before the rising\nof the sun, after having told the Saints, publicly, that they were\nwelcome to come as early as they pleased. The result was that many\nassembled before the hour of 10 a.m., and did not leave till after 4\np.m.\n\nFather Smith, in the capacity of his calling as President, gave general\ncounsel and instructions on fast day; recommending that the greater\nportion of the forenoon should be spent in prayer, with testimonies\nof manifestations of the power of God, and with exhortations to\nfaithfulness. At about 3 p.m. he would order the curtains to be drawn\nup--bringing the four congregations into one, over which he then\npresided until the close of the meeting.\n\nThe Saints were humble, and through our united faith, the Spirit of God\nwas poured out in copious effusion, and, for one hour, we enjoyed\npentecostal refreshings from on high. On these occasions the gifts of\nthe Gospel were powerfully manifest--speaking and singing in tongues,\nthe interpretation of tongues, the gift of healing and of prophecy,\nwere freely exercised. These monthly fast meetings were so interesting,\nand so very enjoyable, that people came long distances to attend them.\n\nAt one of these meetings, an insane woman came into the quarter of\nthe house where I had convened; she came before the opening services,\nand her tongue ran incessantly, making so much confusion as to\nrender it improper, if not impossible, for the presiding Elder to\ncommence religious services. The more she was coaxed and supplicated\nto be silent the more impetuous she became. At length, Elder John P.\nGreene, who was appointed to preside in that department, requested the\ncongregation to kneel down and all simultaneously pray to God, vocally,\nthat the evil spirit which was actuating that woman might be bound.\nThe request was immediately complied with, and when we arose from our\nkneeling position Brother Greene, addressing the unfortunate woman\n(who was then silent), said: \"Sister, you may now speak, for thou wilt\nnot speak unless thou shalt speak by the Spirit of God.\" She instantly\narose to her feet, and, in a sputtering, stammering manner, tried to\nspeak but could not, and flew out of the Temple like a dart, and we saw\nno more of her that day.\n\nI will relate one more remarkable circumstance which transpired in\nthat interesting season--a circumstance which was not confined to\neither section of the Temple, but was witnessed by the many who were\ncongregated on that day; and certainly all now living who were present\non that occasion will remember. It is a testimony of answer to prayer\nthat never can be forgotten. Father Smith presided over the meeting in\nthe northwest section of the Temple, and after the meeting was opened\nby singing, he was mouth in prayer, and in course of supplication he\nvery earnestly prayed that the Spirit of God might be poured out\nas on the day of Pentecost--that it might come \"as a rushing mighty\nwind.\" Some time after, in the midst of the exercises of the forenoon,\nit did come; and whether Father Smith had forgotten what he had prayed\nfor, or whether in the fervency of his heart, when praying he did not\nrealize what he prayed for, I never ascertained; but when the sound\ncame and filled the house, with an expression of great astonishment\nhe raised his eyes, exclaiming, \"What! Is the house on fire?\" But\npresently he comprehended the cause of his alarm, and was filled with\nunspeakable joy.\n\nIn attending these meetings, and listening to the young Elders as they\nbore testimonies of their marvelous experiences in the work of God, my\nbrother became inspired with a strong desire to engage at once in the\nlabors of the ministry. On this subject he says:\n\nThe testimonies of young missionaries as they rehearsed their\nexperiences as laborers in the vineyard, proclaiming the joyful news\nthat God was again speaking to His children on the earth; that He had\nraised up a Prophet through whom He was communicating His will, and\ncalling on all the inhabitants of the earth to \"repent, for the kingdom\nof heaven is at hand,\" stirred within me an irresistible desire to join\nin the glorious enterprise.\n\nAbout this time a proclamation of the First Presidency was given\nfrom the stand, inviting those who wished to become members of the\nElders' Quorum to present their names, and if accounted worthy by the\nPresidency, they should be ordained. With many others, I submitted my\nname for approval or otherwise, which is the only time in my life that\nI have offered my name for or solicited an office or calling.\n\n\n\nChapter III.\n\nMy Brother started on Mission.--Without Purse or Scrip.--Hard\nwork to Beg.--Affectionate Aunt.--First Meeting in Medina County,\nOhio.--Baptisms.--Preaches in Court House.--Ludicrous Anecdote.--Visits\nRelatives.--Preaches to Schoolmates.--Baptizes some of them.\n\nA short time after my ordination and reception into the Elders' quorum,\n_i. e_., early in the spring of 1837, I shouldered my valise and\nstarted out like the ancient missionaries, \"without purse or scrip,\"\non foot and alone, to proclaim the restoration of the fulness of the\nGospel of the Son of God, and to bear witness of what I had seen and\nheard, and of the knowledge I had received by the inspiration of the\nHoly Ghost.\n\nIt was, however, a severe trial to my natural feelings of independence\nto go without purse or scrip--especially the purse; for, from the\ntime I was old enough to work, the feeling that I \"paid my way\"\nalways seemed a necessary adjunct to self respect, and nothing but a\npositive knowledge that God required it now, as He did anciently of His\nservants, the Disciples of Jesus, could induce me to go forth dependent\non my fellow creatures for the common necessaries of life. But my duty\nin this respect was clearly made known to me, and I determined to do it.\n\nI walked upwards of twenty miles the first day, and stayed over night\nwith Mrs. Granger, my father's sister. She was a devoted Presbyterian,\nand a noble hearted woman; she thought very highly of my father's\nfamily, and that there must be something valuable in \"Mormonism\" or\nthey would not have embraced it. She held me in so great esteem that\nshe could not believe that I would suffer the same abuse, be maltreated\nand refused accommodation as other \"Mormon\" Elders. I differed in\nopinion, and told her I thought I need not expect to travel a smoother\npath than my brethren. The following morning I left my aunt and her\nhospitable roof, and traveled about thirty miles, and just as the sun\nwas setting I made my first call for a night's lodging, as a \"Mormon\"\nElder, and was refused; then another, and so on, until the eighth call,\nwhen I was admitted to a night's lodging--going to bed supperless, and\nleaving in the morning, minus a breakfast.\n\nThe first meeting I held was in the neighborhood of my uncle, by the\nname of Goddard, near the county seat of Medina County, Ohio. The\npeople were notified and a respectable congregation assembled. It was\na sore trial to face that audience in the capacity of a preacher, but\nI believed and felt an assurance that a Spirit of inspiration would\nprompt and give me utterance. I had sought by prayer and fasting--I\nhad humbled myself before the Lord, calling on Him in mighty prayer to\nimpart the power and inspiration of the holy Priesthood; and when I\nstood before that congregation, although I knew not one word I could\nsay, as soon as I opened my mouth to speak, the Holy Ghost rested\nmightily upon me, filling my mind with light and communicating ideas\nand proper language by which to impart them. The people were astonished\nand requested another meeting.\n\nAfter the second meeting the court house was offered me, which I\naccepted, and had a very interesting time, and was treated very\ncourteously by several of the officials. I baptized and confirmed into\nthe Church my uncle, aunt and several of my cousins, of whom Adaline\nwas one, who afterwards became my wife.\n\nI traveled and preached during the following summer and autumn, in\ndifferent parts of Ohio, baptizing quite a number--always traveling\non foot, \"without purse or scrip,\" and often meeting with trying and\nsometimes amusing circumstances.\n\nWhen at the house of Brother Smith, in Stark County, Ohio, I\ndreamed one night that arrangements were in progress to mob me. The\nfollowing evening after I had the dream, as I sat conversing with\nfriends who had called on me, a loud rap at the door preceded the\nentrance of two well dressed young men, who politely invited me to\naccompany them to a school house about one mile distant, and address an\naudience already assembled. After a little hesitation on my part, they\nbegan to urgently request my acceptance of their invitation, when the\ndream of the preceding night instantaneously flashed across my mind,\nand I told them that I could not comply with their wishes. They still\npersisted to urge and insist on my accompanying them. When they were\nconvinced that I was immovable in my determination of non-compliance,\nthey not only manifested disappointment, but were exceedingly angry.\n\nThe next day I learned that they told the truth so far as a congregated\naudience waiting my appearance at the school house was concerned, but\nthe object was entirely different from that reported by the young\nmen--it corresponded precisely with my dream.\n\nOn one occasion (having been joined by Brother A. Butterfield) I called\nat a hotel for our night's lodging, I think, in Stark County, Ohio.\nAs we approached the house, we saw the landlord standing upon the\nporch. Accosting him, I told him we were Mormon preachers, traveling\nas the Elders in former times, and asked him if he would be so kind as\nto accommodate us with supper and a night's lodging. He very gruffly\nrefused, saying he kept travelers for their money--not for Gospel pay;\nand advised us to go home, get employment, earn money, then give him a\ncall, and he would be happy to entertain us. I replied that inasmuch as\nhe had met our request with a decided refusal, we would bid him a good\nevening. But as I was turning to go, it forcibly occurred to me to say\nsomething further. Therefore, I said to him, My friend, it is not\nour wish to crowd ourselves upon you, but we think it might be well for\nyou to know the fact that two servants of God have called upon you for\na supper and night's lodging, which you have thought proper to refuse.\nThe future results of what you have done you do not _now_ know; but we\nknow, and a time will come when you also will know. When that Scripture\nis fulfilled which says, \"When the Son of Man shall come in His glory,\nand all the holy angels with Him, then shall He sit upon the throne of\nHis glory: and before Him shall be gathered all nations: and He shall\nseparate them as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats.\" \"Then\nshall the King say unto them on His right hand, Come, ye blessed of my\nFather, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of\nthe world, for I was hungry, and ye fed me; I was thirsty, and ye gave\nme drink; I was a stranger, and ye took me in: naked, and ye clothed\nme.\" \"Then shall the righteous say, Lord, when saw we Thee hungry and\nfed Thee? Or when saw we Thee a stranger and took Thee in? Then shall\nthe King say to them, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the\nleast of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.\" When this event\ntakes place, you will be there with us, and you will then know that we\nwere the servants of God, commissioned to preach His Gospel, and when\nengaged in this work, we asked you to administer to our necessities,\nand you turned us away. This is all I wished to say: we will now go.\nGood night.\n\nThe gentleman seemed struck with amazement, and at a loss what to say\nor do. We had not proceeded far, however, before our ears were saluted\nwith \"Stop, gentlemen, hold on--you need not go off _mad_--your talk is\nall stuff and nonsense: but you have plenty of money, I'll be bound.\nTurn back, gentlemen, walk in--walk in.\" Of course, we turned back\nand walked in, and were invited to sit down to a good supper, after\nwhich the neighbors were called in, who, with the landlord and family,\nlistened attentively and with apparent interest to our preaching.\nWe had excellent lodging and a good breakfast in the morning, and left\nwithout a question whether we had money or not.\n\nThe journal continues: I had a strong desire to make known the way\nof life as God had revealed in plainness, to my relatives, friends\nand associates. For that purpose I visited my native town and had\nthe privilege of preaching in the school houses, and was offered the\ntown house, in which I met a large audience, and had the pleasure\nof addressing many of my school fellows and the neighbors of my\nparents, among whom I had been associated from childhood. How\nmuchsoever I craved the privilege, and hailed with gratitude to God\nthis opportunity, it was a trying position. I was well aware that the\nprinciples of the everlasting Gospel, which I estimated dearer than my\nmortal life, were in contrast to the creeds of the day, to which many\nof my friends adhered with unyielding tenacity. I was listened to with\nrespectful attention, and although many of my audience acknowledged\ntheir belief in my sincerity; with few exceptions, my testimony was\nunheeded. I had the satisfaction, however, of baptizing some of my\nschoolmates, who bore testimony that they received a knowledge of the\ntruth of the work by revelation, through the reception of the Holy\nGhost.\n\nI addressed a large congregation in the meeting house, in the town of\nAurora, adjoining my native town; also in Auburn, Geauga County, in a\nschool house, mostly filled by my relatives--my grandfather, uncles,\naunts, and cousins.\n\nWhile on this mission, I traveled in various parts of the State of\nOhio, and during the time baptized many persons who have remained\nfaithful to the truth. The Lord was with me, and I was greatly blessed\nin performing my arduous labors.\n\n\n\nChapter IV.\n\nA change.--Great Apostacy.--Disaffection creeps into every\nQuorum.--Pride and speculation.--Apostates claim the Temple.--Warren\nParrish a ringleader.--A fearful, terrible scene in the Temple.--The\nscene described.--What occurred the next Day.--Very interesting\nCourt scene.--John Boynton portrayed.--Joseph and Sidney flee for\ntheir lives.--Father Smith served with State's Warrant.--How he\nescaped.--Luke Johnson befriends him.--Luke's death.\n\nDuring the time my brother was on this, his first mission, a great\nchange had been going on in Kirtland, in the midst of the Saints. A\nspirit of speculation had crept into the hearts of some of the Twelve,\nand nearly, if not every quorum was more or less infected. Most of\nthe Saints were poor, and now prosperity was dawning upon them--the\nTemple was completed, and in it they had been recipients of marvelous\nblessings, and many who had been humble and faithful to the performance\nof every duty--ready to go and come at every call of the Priesthood,\nwere getting haughty in their spirits, and lifted up in the pride of\ntheir hearts. As the Saints drank in the love and spirit of the world,\nthe Spirit of the Lord withdrew from their hearts, and they were filled\nwith pride and hatred toward those who maintained their integrity. They\nlinked themselves together in an opposing party--pretended that they\nconstituted the Church, and claimed that the Temple belonged to them,\nand even attempted to hold it.\n\nWarren Parrish, who had been a humble, successful preacher of the\nGospel, was the ringleader of this apostate party. One Sabbath morning,\nhe, with several of his party, came into the Temple armed with pistols\nand bowie-knives, and seated themselves together in the Aaronic\npulpits, on the east end of the Temple, while Father Smith and\nothers, as usual, occupied those of the Melchisedec Priesthood on the\nwest. Soon after the usual opening services, one of the brethren on\nthe west stand arose, and just after he commenced to speak, one on the\neast interrupted him. Father Smith, presiding, called to order--he told\nthe apostate brother that he should have all the time he wanted, but\nhe must wait his turn--as the brother on the west took the floor and\ncommenced first to speak, he must not be interrupted. A fearful scene\nensued--the apostate speaker becoming so clamorous, that Father Smith\ncalled for the police to take that man out of the house, when Parrish,\nJohn Boynton, and others, drew their pistols and bowie-knives, and\nrushed down from the stand into the congregation; J. Boynton saying\nhe would blow out the brains of the first man who dared to lay hands\non him. Many in the congregation, especially women and children,\nwere terribly frightened--some tried to escape from the confusion by\njumping out of the windows. Amid screams and shrieks, the policemen,\nin ejecting the belligerents, knocked down a stovepipe, which fell\nhelter-skelter among the people; but, although bowie-knives and pistols\nwere wrested from their owners, and thrown hither and thither to\nprevent disastrous results, no one was hurt, and after a short, but\nterrible scene to be enacted in a Temple of God, order was restored,\nand the services of the day proceeded as usual.\n\nBut the next day Father Smith, and sixteen others, were arrested on\ncomplaint of the apostate party, charged with riot, and bound over for\ntheir appearance in court to answer to the charge. With others, I was\nsubpoenaed as a witness, and I found the court scene as amusing as the\nTemple scene was appalling. The idea of such a man as Father Smith--so\npatriarchal in appearance--so circumspect in deportment and dignified\nin his manners, being guilty of riot, was at once ludicrous and\nfarcical to all sane-minded persons. And after the four Gentile\nlawyers (two for each party) had expended their stock of wit, the court\ndismissed the case with \"no cause for action,\" and Father Smith and his\nassociates came off triumphant.\n\nDuring the proceedings, it was very interesting to hear the lawyers\nfor the defence describe the opposite traits of character exhibited\nin the lives and appearances of the men who had apostatized from what\nthey were when faithful in the work of God. One of them, Mr. Bissell,\nof Painesville, Ohio, pointing to John Boynton, said: \"Just look at\nMr. Boynton, see how changed! Before he apostatized, we used to see\nhim in Painesville--he then was humble, and seemed truly a follower of\nthe meek and lowly Jesus; but how does he seem now? all puffed up with\npride. He looks more like a celestial dandy than a Saint.\"\n\nFive of the quorum of the Twelve were in this apostacy; and some in\nevery organized quorum became disaffected. Wherever the spirit of\nspeculation--a grasping for the things of the world--obtained, the\nlight of the Spirit of God departed, and impenetrable darkness ensued.\nSome even became so blind as to seek to depose the Prophet of God. At\nlength the hostility of the belligerent party assumed such threatening\nattitude that, late in the autumn of 1837, Joseph Smith and Sidney\nRigdon had to flee for their lives; and at a moment's warning, started\nfor Missouri. But their absence did not check the persecution waged by\nthose apostate brethren--others became the targets of their malice.\nThrough their influence, the aged Father Smith was served with a\nState's warrant, but fortunately for him he was placed in the custody\nof Luke Johnson, who, although one of the apostates, was averse to the\nbitter spirit of persecution which characterized others. Naturally of\na jovial turn, he was more inclined to ridicule than hostility. Having\nbeen somewhat conversant with law usages, he volunteered his services\nas legal adviser for Father Smith, although his custodian. He privately\ntold Father Smith's friends that the suit was instigated through\nmalice--that he knew Father Smith was innocent, and he was determined\nto do all he could for him; and he was true to his word.\n\nA room adjoining the one in which the court was in session, was lighted\nby one window. Before Father Smith was brought for trial, Mr. Johnson\nhad examined the premises, and under the aforesaid window, on the\noutside, he had cautiously made preparation so that the old gentleman\ncould reach the ground without injury. Before the court proceeded\nto business, Mr. Johnson said he would like a few minutes private\nconversation with his client. Permission was granted for him to take\nthe prisoner into the room aforementioned. When in, he drew the nail\nwhich was the only fastening to the window--raised the window, and said\nto Father Smith, \"Go right up to Esquire Snow's--he is a quiet man, and\nno one will think of going there for you.\" The old gentleman did his\nbidding, and came directly to our father's, who had purchased a home in\nKirtland, and was living a mile and a quarter distant from the court\nscene; when he arrived, it was nearly midnight.\n\nMr. Johnson replaced the nail in the window, and, after giving Father\nSmith time to clear the premises, proceeded to the court room, where\nhe soon discovered that his client had not followed him; whereupon he\nhurried back to the room to see what was detaining him. After hunting\nabout there a short time, he came back to the court room, apparently\nvery much disconcerted, and reported the unaccountable fact that the\nprisoner was not to be found. After close search by those present,\nwho found the nail fastening in the window all right, the question\nwas, \"How did he make his escape?\" The constable, who manifested the\ngreatest astonishment of all present, finally settled the question by\nsaying, \"It is another Mormon miracle.\"\n\nFather Smith remained between two and three weeks at our father's\nhouse, \"hid up\" from his enemies; but during the time, with the\nlegal assistance of the justice of the peace (an honorable Gentile),\nhe arranged his business matters preparatory to leaving for the\nwest. Before he left, he was joined by six others, whose lives were\nthreatened by apostates.\n\nBefore closing this subject, I think a further notice is due the\nunantagonistic apostate, Luke Johnson. I happened to meet him the day\nafter the scene in the court room--he enquired after his released\nprisoner, and after hearing that he reached his destination all right,\nhe, in a jocose manner, related the foregoing circumstances, and closed\nwith, \"Father Smith will bless me for it, all the days of his life.\" To\nwhich, when I repeated it to Father Smith on my return home, he replied\nin the affirmative; and Luke Johnson is the only one of those five\nApostles that returned to the Church. He was re-baptized, and lived a\nfaithful member--was much respected, and died an honorable death in the\nmidst of his friends, in Salt Lake City.\n\n\n\nChapter V.\n\nLeave Kirtland.--Grand Entertainment.--A noble Woman.--Lorenzo drives\none Team.--He is very Sick.--Arrive in Far West, Missouri.--Elder\nRigdon's Kindness.--Dr. Avord's Meanness.--His Nurse, Nightwatcher\nand Doctor.--An Incident.--Arrive in Adam-ondi-Ahman.--Lorenzo takes\nhis Gun and goes out to Hunt.--A new Train of Reflections.--Hunting\nfor Sport.--The old Settlers.--Their Antagonism.--Preparation for\nDefense.--False Alarm explained.\n\nTowards the last of April, 1838, our father left Kirtland with\ntwenty-one souls in company, to wit: his own family, consisting of his\nwife, two daughters, three sons, and two grand-daughters, children of\nour eldest sister who was at this time a widow; Brother Huntington and\nfamily; Brother James Moses and family; Brother Pearce and family,\nand Julian Moses, brother to James. We started with horse and ox teams,\nmy brother Lorenzo having charge of one of our father's teams, which he\ndrove until about one hundred miles from Far West, Missouri, when he\nwas taken very sick with bilious fever.\n\nOn our first night out from Kirtland, our whole company stopped,\nin accordance with a previous pressing invitation, with one of our\nfather's sisters, Mrs. Charlotte S. Granger. Had we been a bridal\nparty we could not have been treated with more respect, or served more\nbountifully, although we were \"Mormons\" and she a popular Presbyterian.\nShe was too noble minded to be a bigot. She and her husband are dead.\nLorenzo has been baptized for her husband--I for her, and we have had\nthe sealing ordinances performed in their behalf.\n\nOur journey from Kirtland to Far West was rendered tedious in\nconsequence of rainy weather. We arrived in Far West on the sixteenth\nof July, with my brother very sick in bed. For nearly one hundred miles\nhe suffered such a racking pain in his head that when we traveled I\nheld it as steady as possible to prevent excruciating suffering being\nproduced by the motion of the wagon. On our arrival in Far West, Elder\nRigdon met us and requested our father to take my sick brother to his\nhouse, which was gratefully accepted, and I was to stop with him, as\nAdam-ondi-Ahman, thirty miles distant, was father's destination; and\nas he had considerable stock which he could not keep in Far West, he\nstarted out the next morning, to return for us when Lorenzo should have\nso far recovered as to be able to ride that distance. Dr. Avord, who\nafterwards made himself notorious as an unscrupulous apostate, spent\nmost of his time sitting under an awning in front of Elder Rigdon's\nhouse, and as I was under the necessity of obtaining some medicine for\nmy brother, as a matter of convenience I applied to him, at the same\ntime endeavoring to make him understand that it was the medicine\nI wanted, and not his medical attendance; but come he would, and\ncontinued to come. My brother grew worse--the fever increased until he\nbecame quite delirious, and I determined to get rid of Avord, and to\naccomplish this desirable yet disagreeable task, I asked him for his\nbill as kindly and politely as possible. The idea struck him at once\nthat this request signified non-attendance, and he was very angry and\ntried to frighten me concerning my brother's condition, by telling me\nthat his skill was needed more then than when he first saw the patient.\nI tried to be as pacific as possible, but thought that this concession\ndid not recommend him to further attendance. However, when the doctor\nfound me unyielding, he presented his bill, and although sitting in\nfront of the house day after day, he neither called in to see nor\ninquire after the sick man. I realized that the family of Elder Rigdon,\nhimself included, at that time had more faith in medical treatment\nthan in the healing ordinances, and they all thought me to blame\nfor discharging the physician. But my trust was in God, the prayer\nof faith, and good, sisterly nursing. As soon as the fever abated,\nmy brother's consciousness returned, and in two weeks from the time\nfather left us he was sufficiently restored, was sent for, and we took\na pleasant wagon ride to Adam-ondi-Ahman, Daviess County, although my\nbrother had to ride on a bed.\n\nI will here mention one little incident with which convalescents, many\nof them, will sympathize. As his fever began to break, my brother tried\nto think of something he could relish, and his memory went back to\ncollege associations and college scenes, and to one college _dish_. At\none time while attending college, he and three of his fellow students\ntook it into their heads to try the novelty of bachelor boarding, each\ntaking his turn in the cooking department. One particular dish, which\nat that time was relished very exquisitely, now haunted my brother's\nrecollection--if he had a dish precisely like that he felt certain he\ncould eat. His sister at that time, was his only nurse and night\nwatcher, for the people of the house were so displeased with me for\ndischarging the doctor that they were but little disposed to assist,\nand I was as little disposed to trouble them, although in every other\nrespect they were hospitable and kind, and in fact for years had been\nquite partial to our family. But the dish; it must be precisely after\nthe pattern, and could I do it? Certainly; for \"what has been done can\nbe done,\" and I am not afraid to try. The ingredients, as he named\nthem, were all at my command, and, after listening anxiously to his\ndescription, I went to work and a dish was produced, but alas! it\nwas not THE dish--\"it did not _taste_ like the bachelor dish.\" Try,\ntry again, was my motto, and after listening attentively to a more\ncritical description, I went at it again, and although that effort\nwas a pronounced improvement on the first, it was not quite up to the\noriginal, but the third time trying proved a success--not so much from\nimprovement in the skill of the cook as improvement in the appetite of\nthe patient.\n\nThe following is copied from his journal: In Adam-ondi-Ahman, while\ngradually recovering from the effects of a malignant fever which had\ndetained me a fortnight in Far West, under the constant and skilful\nnursing of my sister Eliza, for some time I was unable to either do, or\nread much. One day, to while away the slowly passing hours, I took my\ngun with the intention of indulging in a little amusement in hunting\nturkeys, with which that section of the country abounded. From boyhood\nI had been particularly, and I may say strangely attached to a gun.\nHunting, in the forests of Ohio, was a pastime that to me possessed the\nmost fascinating attractions. It never occurred to my mind that it was\nwrong--that indulging in \"what was sport to me was death to them;\" that\nin shooting turkeys, squirrels, etc., I was taking life that I could\nnot give; therefore I indulged in the murderous sport without the least\ncompunction of conscience.\n\nBut at this time a change came over me. While moving slowly\nforward in pursuit of something to kill, my mind was arrested with\nthe reflection on the nature of my pursuit--that of amusing myself by\ngiving pain and death to harmless, innocent creatures that perhaps had\nas much right to life and enjoyment as myself. I realized that such\nindulgence was without any justification, and feeling condemned, I\nlaid my gun on my shoulder, returned home, and from that time to this\nhave felt no inclination for that murderous amusement. In fact, years\nhad elapsed since the days of boyhood sport, and in the interval I\nhad neither time nor opportunity for reckless indulgence. Education,\nthe leading star of my youth, had so entirely engrossed my ambition\nthat, until the Gospel of the Lord Jesus took possession of my mind,\nit was the genii before which everything else had to bow; then, almost\nsimultaneously, missionary labors succeeded book studies, and no room\nwas left for sportive scenes.\n\nA spirit of mobocracy, which had previously manifested itself, was\ncontinually on the increase all around us, and very naturally suggested\nto our minds the thought of preparation for defense. The house we\nlived in, with the plantation on which it stood, father purchased on\nhis arrival, and paid for in full. It was a \"double log house,\" with\nan alley about three feet wide between the two. In this alley our\nfaithful watchdog was stationed, and we knew that no intruder could\npossibly reach either door before the dog would give an alarm, which,\nso far, was very satisfactory. But, to our deep regret, the mobocrats,\nfinding the dog out of sight of the house, shot him down. He had, by\nhis affectionate faithfulness, so won our love and confidence that he\nalmost seemed one of the family--we sincerely mourned his loss, and I\nassisted my brothers in giving him a formal burial.\n\nAmid the threatenings of mobocrats to either drive or destroy us, a\ncircumstance occurred, which, though seriously exciting at the time,\nafterwards afforded us much amusement. One night at about 11 o'clock,\nwe all were suddenly aroused from sleep by the discharge of fire\narms, accompanied with loud shouts, apparently about a mile distant.\nWe supposed that our enemies had commenced their depredations by\nputting their threats into execution, and were making an attack on\nour people, and the probability was that they would visit us in turn.\nWe immediately began to prepare for defense by barricading the doors\nand windows, and distributing among all the members of the family\nsuch weapons for protection as were available, viz: one sword, two or\nthree guns, pitchforks, axes, shovels and tongs, etc. We proposed that\nmother take her choice, and she thought that she could do the best\nexecution with the shovel. With no small degree of anxiety, not only\nfor ourselves, but also in behalf of our friends situated at the point\nfrom which the exciting sounds proceeded, we kept up a sleepless watch\nuntil morning, when intelligence was brought, explaining the cause of\nthe night alarm, as follows: A company of our brethren had been to a\ndistant settlement to accomplish some business requisite in consequence\nof threatened mob violence, and on their return, having peacefully and\nsuccessfully accomplished their object, discharged their fire arms,\naccompanied with a shout expressive of their happy success--resulting\nin our false alarm and subsequent amusement.\n\n\n\nChapter VI.\n\nWants to go on Mission.--Elder Butterfield wishes to accompany\nhim.--They go.--Arrive in Far West on the second day.--Father\nSmith blesses Lorenzo.--Blindness of Thomas B. Marsh.--Leave Far\nWest.--Meet a camp of Brethren at the Missouri River.--Construct a\ncraft.--Started in snow storm down the river.--Perilous times.--Narrow\nescapes.--A savage band.--Make their escape.--Find camping place in\npeace.--Leave the boat and travel on foot.--Get lodging at the house\nof a Mobocrat.--Mobocratic narrative.--A Campbellite Preacher's\nPoliteness.--Courtesy of a Methodist Preacher.--A crowded house.--A\nDonation just in time.--Saved from a Mob by his pocket Bible.--Other\nMobocrats foiled.\n\nThe journal speaks: About the first of October of this year (1838),\nthe spirit of my missionary calling pressed so heavily upon my mind,\nthat I longed to engage in its labors. Elder Abel Butterfield, who\nhad accompanied me on a mission in Ohio, proposed to be my traveling\ncompanion at this time, and although not having yet fully recovered\nfrom the effects of my summer sickness, and had not strength sufficient\nto endure much fatigue, I felt that I must go. My father and others\nthought it not prudent, but my trust was in God, and I felt an\nassurance that He would give me strength and restore me to soundness\nof health sooner if I went forth depending on Him, than if I remained\nat home. Accordingly, with the necessary books and a few underclothes\npacked in my valise, I bid adieu to father, mother, brothers and\nsisters, and, with Brother Butterfield, started forth to proclaim the\nword of the Lord to those who had ears to hear. At first I could only\nwalk a short distance before I was compelled to sit down and rest, but\nmy ability to walk gradually increased until I was perfectly restored.\n\nThe second day after we started, we arrived in Far West, where we\nstopped a short time to visit our friends. Father Smith, the Patriarch,\ngave us his blessing and much good fatherly counsel, and expressed much\nsympathy for us in connection with our mission through the southern\npart of Missouri, the immediate field of our prospective labors. At\nthat time the excitement against the Latter-day Saints had been fanned\nto fever heat in every part of the State, consequently it was more than\nprobable that we should meet with abuse and have to submit to many\nhardships.\n\nIn going the rounds in Far West, we called on Elder Thomas B. Marsh,\nthen President of the Quorum of the Twelve. I think at that time he\nwas indulging a spirit of apostacy, which, not long after, culminated\nin his severance from the Church. In our conversation with him, our\nspirits and his did not intermingle, and he seemed utterly blind in\nrelation to the condition of things and the spirit of the times. He\nexpressed unbounded charity for our enemies--said he did not think they\nintended us much harm--they were not naturally inclined to wickedness,\netc. It is a noticeable feature in those who cherish a spirit of\napostacy from the light of the Gospel, that they adopt the doctrine of\nUniversalism and think none too wicked for a complete and unconditional\nsalvation.\n\nOn leaving Far West, we directed our course to the Missouri River,\nwhere we found a camp of our brethren, some of whom were intending\nto go down the river and return to their homes, somewhere in the\nsouthern part of the State. We joined together in constructing a kind\nof water-craft--it was not a canoe, neither a skiff or raft, and\nto name it a boat would be preposterous; but, whatever its proper\ncognomen, its capacity was sufficient to accommodate five men, and, on\nthe seventeenth of October, in the midst of a heavy fall of snow, we\nlaunched it, and started on a most perilous passage down the turbid\nwaters of a turbulent river. At that season of the year the stream\nwas very low, and frequently through the day we experienced much\ndifficulty in following the channel. We took turns in rowing, and, as\nnight approached, we began in sober earnest to look out for a suitable\nlanding, but were forced to continue on until it was quite dark, when\nwe were every moment in danger of being upset by \"sawyers,\" for we\ncould hardly discern them in time to shun them. Those \"sawyers\" were\ntrees or parts of trees--one end firmly embedded in the bottom of the\nstream, while the other end, by the motion and pressure of the current,\nwas constantly vaccillating up and down, often swiftly and powerfully.\n\nWe met with several narrow escapes, and anxiously watched for a place\nof landing. At length we espied upon the bank a bright light, to which\nwe directed our course, and, much to our relief, were enabled to bring\nour little bark safely to land, and after securing it, we climbed\nup the bank, and directly found ourselves in the presence of rough,\nsavage looking fellows, who told us they were hunters and trappers; but\ntheir appearance and conversation, and the whisperings of the Spirit,\nimpressed us at once with the feeling that there was more safety on\nthe river, searching our way amid the threatening \"sawyers,\" than in\nremaining through the night in such forbidding company. Accordingly we\nagain embarked, and pushed into the fluctuating stream. It was very\ndark, and as we cautiously wended our way, our ears were ever and anon\nsaluted with the fearful sounds of the dashing \"sawyers\" ahead. It was\nprudent to keep as close to the bank as possible, in order to avail\nourselves of the first opportunity to secure a landing.\n\nWe had one man at the bow to watch for \"sawyers,\" while the others\nkept a vigilant look out for a place to haul up. The dense darkness of\nthe stormy night prevented us discovering danger until we were on the\npoint of being enveloped in it, and in several instances, our escape\nseemed truly miraculous. At last our perilous night voyage terminated,\nhaving drifted into a swift current which fortunately forced us upon\na low place in the bank, covered with willows, briers and thorns,\nthrough which, after having fastened our bark, we made our way, and\nsoon reached a very welcome camping ground, in the midst of a thick\ngrove of small timber. We were not long in starting a rousing fire,\nand having taken from our little bark the provision we brought along,\nwe did justice to a hearty meal, while the gratitude of our hearts\narose in evening incense to Him, the Giver of all good, to whom we\nascribed our safe deliverance. After vocally and unitedly returning\nthanks to Him for His miraculous providence in preserving us from the\nperils of the night, we spread our blankets, couched down and enjoyed\nrefreshing sleep, with occasional interruptions by the wonderful clamor\nof seemingly thousands upon thousands of wild geese, which had gathered\nupon an island in the river, a short distance from our camp.\n\nThe following morning we were struck with astonishment, as we viewed,\nby the light of day, the river below us thickly dotted with sand-bars\nand bristling \"sawyers,\" there being, apparently, no possible chance\nof having proceeded one dozen yards farther without steering nearly\na direct course to the opposite bank of the stream, which, with our\nignorance of the circumstances, and the darkness of the night, would\nnaturally have resulted very disastrously.\n\nAfter this brief but impressive experience in the labors and dangers in\ntraveling on this celebrated river, we concluded to abandon our boat\nand proceed on foot. In carrying out this programme, the first night\nafter leaving the river, we called at a gentleman's house and asked\nfor a night's lodging, without making ourselves known as \"Mormons.\"\nWe were very kindly entertained by our host, whom we soon discovered\nwas a bitter mobocrat, and had acted the part of leader of a mob in\nraiding one of our settlements. He was very wealthy, and had with him,\nas guest, a rich southern planter, who told us that he, as neutral,\naccompanied his friend, the captain of the mob above mentioned, and he\nnarrated the particulars of the fight, and its termination. He said\nthat the two parties met and fought with desperation. He sheltered\nhimself behind a large tree which was struck by \"Mormon\" bullets,\nseveral times. At length a parley was held, and a council between\nthe leaders of the parties, in which the \"Mormons\" agreed to abandon\ntheir location. Our host and his friend said they justified the manner\nin which they were expelling the \"Mormons,\" only on the ground that\nthey were mostly Yankees, and opposed to slavery, and they feared\nthat by settling in the State, the interest of the inhabitants, as\nslave-holders, would be infringed upon. We all listened with respectful\nattention, but those gentlemen little thought who composed their\naudience, and they knew not our thoughts and the feelings of our hearts.\n\nThe next day we parted with our brethren who came down the river\nwith us, Brother Butterfield and I traveling together and holding\nneighborhood meetings. We made the acquaintance of a Campbellite\npreacher, who became so much interested with the principles we taught,\nthat he invited us to attend his conference, and I had a very enjoyable\ntime in preaching to his congregation. But opportunities for preaching,\nin that time of excitement and belligerent feeling toward our people,\ndid not often come when unsought, and very frequently not then. The\nmany false reports in circulation against us were so exasperating the\nfeelings of the people in that section, that the spirit of mobocracy\nwas everywhere manifesting itself; in many instances it really assumed\nthe appearance of a species of insanity. Our main object was, by\ngiving correct information, to disabuse the minds of those we gained\naccess to, and allay the feverish sentiment of bitterness. Whenever\nwe succeeded in securing the attention of people, to listen to our\ntestimonies, we were pretty sure of their confidence. We held meetings\nin several places where we were threatened, and in one instance\npreached to a congregation in which were those who had come expressly\nto mob us, but on seeing and hearing us, had changed their minds, and\nat the close of the meeting, came and made their acknowledgments.\n\nFinding, after continued efforts, that very little good could be\naccomplished while excitement was running at so high pitch, and the mob\nspirit so rampant, we concluded to leave the State of Missouri until\nit cooled off from its fermented condition. Brother Butterfield took\nfor his field of labor the northern sections of Indiana and Illinois,\nwhile I continued my course through Missouri, the southern portion of\nIllinois, and into Kentucky.\n\nJust before leaving the State, as I approached a beautiful little\nvillage, called Jacksonville, I felt an anxiety to preach to the\npeople, and yet felt that it would not be proper to make myself known\nas a \"Mormon\" Elder. Just as I arrived at the suburbs of the town,\nI accosted a stranger whom I met, and desired him to inform me who\nwas the principal minister in the place. He told me the minister's\nname, and said he was a Methodist, directing me to his residence. On\nmy arrival at the house, a very fine and intelligent appearing lady\nresponded to the door-bell, and informed me that her husband was not\nat home. I told her I was a minister of the Gospel--a stranger in\nthat part of the country--that I wished to stop in town over night,\nand desired to improve the opportunity of preaching to the people, if\na suitable house could be obtained. \"To what religious persuasion do\nyou hold, sir?\" was the first inquiry. \"I wish, madam,\" said I, \"this\nevening, to speak to a promiscuous congregation, embracing all classes\nof people, therefore, I had thought, on this particular occasion, and\nfor this special purpose, I would beg to suppress the name of the\nreligious denomination of which I am a minister; but,\" I continued,\n\"I was christened Lorenzo, having been named as you see, madam, after\nthe celebrated Lorenzo Dow.\" Her eyes lighted up, and her countenance\nassumed a pleasant smile; she invited me to walk in and be seated--said\nher husband would be in directly--that he had charge of the principal\nchapel, and would be delighted to accord to me its accommodations. The\nminister soon made his appearance, to whom I was introduced by his\nlady. The gentleman at once assented to my wishes--sent notice around\nof the meeting, and had the bell of his chapel rung long and loud.\n\nThat evening I had a large, appreciative audience, and spoke with great\nfreedom; in fact, I seldom, if ever, enjoyed greater liberty than on\nthat occasion. What my hearers thought of me or whom they imagined I\nwas, or whence I came, or whither I was going, I am left in ignorance\nto this day, as I was not required to inform any of my audience, and of\ncourse was entirely reticent on those points. I stayed over night with\nthe minister, and after breakfast the next morning, took my departure,\nno further questions having been asked in relation to my business or\nprofession, excepting as shown in the following incident:\n\nAt this time, I was, as usual, traveling \"without purse or scrip.\" I\nhad proceeded two or three miles, when I noticed that just ahead of me\nthe road forked, and being at a loss which to take, I called at a house\na little in the distance, to inquire. A gentleman was standing on the\nporch, who, after satisfying my inquiry, with much apparent diffidence,\nasked if I was not a minister of the Gospel, and if I would not allow\nhim the pleasure of contributing a little to aid in the good cause\nin which I was engaged, at the same time drawing from his pocket the\nwilling offering, which I very thankfully accepted. Probably he was\none of the audience at the meeting the evening before. Not more than\nan hour later, I found myself in actual need of a portion of the kind\ngentleman's donation, for I soon came to a large stream where money was\nnecessary to pay for ferryage.\n\nIn passing through the southern portion of Illinois, I found, in\ngeneral, very little interest manifest in reference to the principles\nof the fulness of the Gospel, but any amount of ignorance and prejudice.\n\nI spent the remainder of the winter in travel and preaching,\nchiefly in the northern part of Kentucky, with varied success, and\ntreatment--sometimes received in the most courteous manner and listened\nto with intense interest, and, at other times, abusively and impudently\ninsulted; but in no instance treated worse than was Jesus, whom I\nprofess to follow. He said: \"_If they have called the master of the\nhouse Beelzebub, how much more they of his household_?\" What a fine\ntest the Gospel is, to prove the hearts of the people! On one occasion,\nI was very courteously tendered a court house, and at the close of\nthe services, I was invited home by a member of the legislature--was\nseated at the head of his table, and otherwise as highly honored, and\nas hospitably treated, as though I had been a sceptered monarch. Then,\non another occasion, one evening, I was preaching in a large room of a\nprivate house, and afterwards learned that a portion of my audience had\ngathered for the purpose of mobbing me. They had arranged with a party\nthat lay concealed at a little distance, and within call, to join them\nimmediately on my leaving the house to return to my lodgings, and all\nproceed together to execute their schemes of vengeance. It was a very\ncold night, and after the close of the services I stood with my back to\nthe chimney fire, with a number of others--some of whom belonged to the\nmob party. One of the latter persons, amid the jostling of the crowd,\naccidentally brought his hand in contact with one of the pockets in the\nskirt of my coat, which struck him with sudden alarm on his feeling,\nwhat he supposed to be, a large pistol. He immediately communicated the\ndiscovery to his affrighted coadjutors, all of whom directly withdrew,\nand, to their fellows outside, imparted the astounding news that the\n\"Mormon\" Elder was armed with deadly weapons. That was sufficient--the\nwould-be outlaws abandoned their evil designs for fear of signal\npunishment; but the supposed pistol which caused their alarm and my\nprotection, was my pocket Bible, a precious gift to me from the dearly\nbeloved Patriarch, Father Joseph Smith.\n\nOn another occasion, while addressing a congregation in a dwelling\nhouse, in fulfilment of a previous arrangement by a lawless set, to\nthrow a rope over my head and then drag me to the river and duck me\nthrough a hole in the ice, one of the fellows who was in front of me\nwas in the act of throwing his lariat, when he was discovered by the\nmistress of the house, who instantly gave the alarm, and he sneaked out\nof the congregation like a whipped dog.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER VII.\n\nLeaves Kentucky.--Travels on foot five hundred miles.--Reaches his\nfriends in Ohio.--Through fatigue and exposure, is very sick.--Receives\nkind attention.--Traveled and preached.--Taught school.--Great effort,\nand great success.--A thrilling narrative.--Arrives in Nauvoo.--The\nFather and Family in LaHarpe.\n\nOn the last of February, 1839, I left the State of Kentucky with one\ndollar and twenty-five cents in my pocket, to visit my former home in\nOhio, and to settle up some unfinished business, having received, by\nletter from my sister Eliza, the news of the expulsion of our people\nfrom Missouri. The distance of the journey before me was about five\nhundred miles, and in the worst season of the year for traveling,\nand at a time when very little interest was felt by the people for\nGospel truths, and few opportunities afforded for public preaching.\nThe trip was a tedious one--on foot and in the midst of snow and rain\nstorms--sometimes hard, frozen ground--sometimes mud and water soaking\nthrough my boots until my socks were wringing wet at night, and of\ncourse, hard and stiff in the morning when I was fortunate enough to\nget them dry. It was a hard pull, but I accomplished the feat, and worn\nout by fatigue and exposure, I arrived among my friends in Ohio.\n\nThe first place I reached was a Brother Smith's, where one year before\nI had performed missionary labors--preached and baptized, and, at his\nhouse, made my home. Fatigue and its consequences had so changed my\nappearance, that at first Brother Smith and family did not recognize\nme. As soon as recognized, and my condition known, every attention\nwas extended that kindness could suggest, and everything done for my\ncomfort that warm hearts and willing hands could bestow. Then came a\nreaction of the overstraining of my physical powers, and with a burning\nfever, I was confined to my bed, and for days remained in a prostrate\ncondition, when, through the kind ministrations of my friends and the\nblessing of God in the manifestations of His power, I soon recovered,\nand resumed my missionary labors.\n\nThe summer and fall I spent principally traveling and preaching in the\nnorthern part of Ohio. In the winter of 1839 and 1840, I was employed\nin teaching a district school in the township of Shalersville, Portage\nCounty, Ohio. The school was large, and its patrons all Gentiles with\nthe exception of one family. Previous to this time, the directors had\nbeen very unfortunate in the selection of teachers; consequently the\nscholars were, in their studies, far behind adjacent schools. Here\nan opportunity presented for me to make a mark, and I determined to\ndo it, and set myself to the arduous task of arousing and instilling\nintellectual life into the mentally dormant brain. I labored day\nand night to accomplish my purpose, _i. e_., to elevate my students\nto a higher standard of intellectual improvement. I succeeded, and\nbefore its close, my school had attained to such celebrity, that it\nwas everywhere spoken of for its wonderful progress, and as having\noutstripped all of the neighboring schools.\n\nBut my extra exertions told seriously on my physical system, as the\nfollowing little incident will illustrate: One evening I was in company\nwith a gentleman who was with Napoleon Bonaparte's army in its retreat\nfrom Moscow. He possessed peculiar descriptive powers, and portrayed so\nlifelike the terrible scenes of suffering and death he had witnessed\nin that memorable defeat, that my mind was entirely absorbed, and my\nfeelings and sympathies so aroused and carried along with him in his\nthrilling narrative, that my bodily strength was completely overcome,\nand I suddenly fainted and fell from my chair. This circumstance\nadmonished me of the necessity of rest, of which I availed myself, and\nsoon regained my usual health.\n\nAfter having arranged my secular affairs, I took leave of my friends\nand kindred in Ohio, and started for Nauvoo, where I arrived about the\nfirst of May, 1840. I found my parents, brothers and sisters, whom I\nhad left about eighteen months before, in Adam-ondi-Ahman, living in\nLaHarpe, about thirty miles from Nauvoo. O, what changes, privation,\nhardship and suffering, the cruel hand of persecution had produced in\nthose eventful months! But God was with His people, and they knew in\nwhom they trusted, and in the midst of severe trials, rejoiced that\nthey were counted worthy to suffer for the truth's sake.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER VIII.\n\nIn Di-Ahman.--Our father's purchases.--Friendliness of the \"old\nsettlers.\"--A spirit of hostility prevalent.--Millers would not grind\nour wheat.--Grating corn for our bread.--How we cooked the grated\nmeal.--A strange move; the old settlers abscond.--Their reports in the\nsurrounding country.--The Military quells the uprising.--A horse mill\nin operation.--Mobs arouse with increased force.--Government sends\nMilitia.--They are set to guard the Saints, who are ordered to leave\nthe county within ten days.--The halfway house.--Food frozen.--How we\nate supper.--Sleepless and jolly.--Arrive in Far West.--Seven miles\nout.--Move to Illinois.--To Warren County.--To LaHarpe.--To Nauvoo.\n\nWe will now leave Lorenzo in LaHarpe, preparing for a visit to\nNauvoo, and return to Adam-ondi-Ahman, where he left us. In Di-Ahman,\nDaviess County, Missouri, our father purchased and paid in full for\ntwo homesteads, including the farm crops. The \"old settlers,\" as the\ninhabitants were called, were very anxious to sell to the Latter-day\nSaints, who, at the time, did not comprehend nor suspect their\nvillainy. They were obsequiously kind and friendly in their manner\ntowards us as strangers, and we did not, for the time being, suspect\ntheir sincerity; but the sequel proved that they had made arrangements\nfor mobbing and driving us, previous to selling, and then, according to\ntheir programme, re-take possession of the purchased premises.\n\nBefore Lorenzo started on his southern mission, as reported in his\njournal, a spirit of mobocracy was boldly manifested by leading\ncitizens in the county opposing the Latter-day Saints, and at the\nAugust election preventing their vote--also putting them to great\ninconvenience by laying an embargo on all of the flouring mills in\nthat section, and preventing our people from obtaining breadstuff.\nOur father had abundance of wheat, but could get no grinding. In this\ndilemma we had to resort to graters, made by perforating tin pails\nand stovepipes, on which we grated corn for bread material. We tried\nboiled wheat, but found that it did not retain much nourishment; and\nour grated corn meal, when cooked by the usual process of bread making,\nwas not quite so solid as lead, but bore a more than satisfactory\nresemblance to it. \"Necessity, the mother of invention,\" prompted\nexperimenting, and we set our wits to work to make our meal not only\n_eatable_, but palatable.\n\nWe had a fine crop of \"Missouri pumpkins\" (which, being interpreted,\nmeans the choicest kind), produced from the soil our father bought;\nthese we stewed with a good supply of moisture, and when boiling hot,\nstirred it into our grated meal, which, when seasoned with salt and\nnicely baked--well buttered or in milk, was really very delicious; the\nmain thing was to get enough, especially after the mob had driven in\nthe scattered settlers, by which the number of our family was increased\nto twenty-five.\n\nElder Abel Butterfield, Lorenzo's traveling companion, was stopping\nwith us, while waiting for my brother to regain his strength sufficient\nfor travel, and as he required clothing made, previous to departure,\nmy sister proposed to join me in doing his needle work, tailoring,\netc., if he would give his time in grating meal for the family, which\nhe gladly accepted. It was hard work, and after he left, we took it by\nturns, soaking the corn when it became so dry as to shell from the cob.\n\nNot long after our young missionaries left us, very early one morning,\nwe were utterly astonished with the announcement that all of our\nneighbors, the \"old settlers,\" including those of whom our father\nhad purchased, had fled the country. On entering some of the vacated\nhouses, clocks were seen ticking the time, coffee-pots boiling the\ncoffee, and everything indicating a precipitate and compulsory flight.\nWhat could be the cause, and what the meaning of this unprecedented and\nreally ominous movement was veiled in the deepest mystery, until the\nreaction solved it by bringing to light the most cruel perfidy. We soon\nlearned that those unscrupulous hypocrites had scattered abroad through\nthe settlements, arousing a mob feeling against the Latter-day Saints,\nby reporting that the \"Mormons\" had driven them from their homes, they\nhaving barely escaped with their lives at the expense of all they\npossessed.\n\nThis unprecedented move was sufficient pretext for an onslaught, and a\ngeneral uprising of the people threatened an immediate extermination\nof the Latter-day Saints, which was prevented by an appeal to, and the\nintervention of, the military authority of the State. A posse was sent,\nwhich quelled the mob, and for a few days we had peace. The Saints took\nadvantage of the quietus, purchased a horse-mill and soon had it in\noperation, and released the family graters.\n\nBut the peaceful interim was of short duration. It seemed that the\nturbulent spirit had gained strength by the recess, and broke out with\nredoubled fury. No Latter-day Saint was safe, and although our trust\nwas in God, and we felt assured of His protection, it was wise for us\nto keep up a show of defence, as it had a tendency to awe our enemies.\nTo us it was a novel sight, and would have been ludicrous (were it not\npainfully symptomatical of the situation) to see our venerable father\nwalking to meeting on the Sabbath, with a Bible in one hand and a\nrifle in the other. At length an order was issued by the Governor of\nthe State, for all of the Saints to leave Daviess County within ten\ndays from date, the sixth of December, and a company of militia was\nstationed in Di-Ahman, for that length of time, ostensibly to protect\nus from the mob, but it was difficult to tell whether the mob or the\nmilitia was most dangerous.\n\nBefore we left, the former owner of the place where we lived, came in,\nand looking around very impudently, inquired how soon we would be out\nof the house. It required an effort, but we suppressed our feelings of\nindignation.\n\nThe weather was extremely cold, and the morning we bid adieu to our\nhonorably and honestly acquired transitory home, and much property\nwhich we were obliged to leave, after assisting what I could, I started\nbefore the teams, to warm my feet by walking. While musing on the\nchanging and wonderful vicissitudes of mortal life as I walked quietly\nand alone, I was interrupted in my meditations by the approach of one\nof the militia. After the usual salutations of \"Good morning,\" he said:\n\"_I think this will cure you of your faith_.\" I looked him in the eye,\nand, with emphasis, replied, \"No, sir, it will take more than this to\ncure me of my faith.\" His countenance dropped, and he said, \"_Well, I\nmust confess you are a better soldier than I am_.\" And we parted.\n\nIt took two days to go by team to Far West, and seventy-five persons,\npilgrims like ourselves, put up at our stopping place for the night. It\nwas a small vacated log house of one room only, which was the general\nnightly resort of people traveling from Di-Ahman to Far West. As we\nfound it, the chinkings between the logs had been torn out, leaving\nopen spaces through which gusts of wind had free play. When we arrived,\nthe provisions we brought were solidly frozen, and the crowd of people\nwas so dense, we could not avail ourselves of the fire. But we must\nhave supper, and we could not eat hard frozen bread, and we adopted the\nfollowing: The boys milked our cows, and before the milk was strained,\none of us held the dish while another sliced the bread, and the third\nstrained the warm milk into it, which thawed the bread; thus one after\nanother, until all were plentifully served.\n\nBed time came, but there was no room for beds, except for the sick,\nand, indeed, there was very little sitting room. Our mother was quite\nfeeble through fatigue and exposure, and we managed to fix a place\nfor her to lie down, while our sister and myself sat on the floor,\none on each side, to ward off the crowd. I can well remember that\never memorable night--how I dare not move lest I should disturb those\naround me, so closely were we packed. And withal, it was a jolly time,\nalthough with the majority, a sleepless night. Some ten or fifteen\nfeet from the house was a small horse shed, in the centre of which the\nbrethren built a roaring fire, and around it they stood, sometimes\ndancing to keep warm, some roasting potatoes, while others parched\ncorn, and all joining in singing hymns and songs, merrily passing off\nthe hours till the morning dawn. Many started very early, which gave us\naccess to the fire for our morning meal.\n\nLittle would strangers, could they have witnessed those seventy-five\nSaints, without knowing our circumstances; I say, little would they\nhave thought that we were exiles from our homes, going to seek among\nstrangers, abiding places for the winter, in an adjoining county, and\nby order of the governor, leave the State and go we knew not where, in\nthe Spring. They would naturally have thought us a pleasure party.\n\nOn the fifth of March, 1839, after wintering seven miles from Far\nWest, in Caldwell County, we started _en route_ for Illinois, landing\nin Quincy; we stopped there a short time, and from there our father\nmoved to Warren County, in the same State; from there to LaHarpe, where\nLorenzo found us, thence to Commerce, afterwards called Nauvoo.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER IX.\n\nCalled on mission to England.--Extraordinary communication.--Calls\non families of the Twelve.--In Ohio.--Borrows money.--On board\na sailing vessel.--In Liverpool.--Writes to his aunt.--Why he\nis there.--How he came there.--Crossing the ocean.--Terrific\nstorms.--An ocean storm scene.--The calm.--Gratitude.--Arrives in\nLiverpool.--Manchester.--Birmingham.--Lorenzo says:\n\nEarly in the spring of 1840, I was appointed to a mission in England,\nand I started on or about the twentieth of May. I here record a\ncircumstance which occurred a short time previous--one which has been\nriveted on my memory, never to be erased, so extraordinary was the\nmanifestation. At the time, I was at the house of Elder H. G. Sherwood;\nhe was endeavoring to explain the parable of our Savior, when speaking\nof the husbandman who hired servants and sent them forth at different\nhours of the day to labor in his vineyard.\n\nWhile attentively listening to his explanation, the Spirit of the Lord\nrested mightily upon me--the eyes of my understanding were opened, and\nI saw as clear as the sun at noonday, with wonder and astonishment, the\npathway of God and man. I formed the following couplet which expresses\nthe revelation, as it was shown me, and explains Father Smith's dark\nsaying to me at a blessing meeting in the Kirtland Temple, prior to\nmy baptism, as previously mentioned in my first interview with the\nPatriarch.\n\n  As man now is, God once was:\n  As God now is, man may be.\n\nI felt this to be a sacred communication, which I related to no one\nexcept my sister Eliza, until I reached England, when in a confidential\nprivate conversation with President Brigham Young, in Manchester, I\nrelated to him this extraordinary manifestation.\n\nBrigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, and\nothers of the Quorum of the Twelve, nine in all, were at this time\nlaboring in England, and before leaving Nauvoo, the home of the Saints,\nI visited several of their families. I found Sister Young occupying an\nunfinished log hut, with a loose floor, and no chinking between the\nlogs; consequently the sides and ends of the hut were open, leaving\nthe inmates exposed to wind and storms. When I called, she had just\nreturned from a long, fatiguing and fruitless search for her milch\ncow, which had strayed the day before, and on which she much depended\nfor sustenance for her little ones. On my asking her what she wished\nme to say to her husband, she replied, \"You see my situation, but tell\nhim not to trouble, or worry in the least about me--I wish him to\nremain in his field of labor until honorably released.\" Her apparent\npoverty-stricken, destitute condition deeply stirred my sympathy. I\nhad but little money--not sufficient to take me one-tenth the distance\nto my field of labor, with no prospect for obtaining the balance,\nand was then on the eve of starting. I drew from my pocket a portion\nof my small pittance, and presented her, but she refused to accept\nit; while I strenuously insisted on her taking, and she persisting\nto refuse--partly purposely, and partly accidentally, the money was\ndropped on the floor, and rattled through the openings between the\nloose boards, which settled the dispute, and bidding her good bye, I\nleft her to pick it up at her leisure. When I called on the wife of\nOrson Pratt, she said she wished her husband to return home as soon as\npossible--she needed his assistance.\n\nOn my way to New York, my point of embarkation, I called on my friends\nin Ohio, held a few meetings, borrowed money at a heavy interest, and\nproceeded on my way, traveling to New York chiefly on canal boats.\nI took steerage passage on board a sailing vessel, having supplied\nmyself with blanket, buffalo robe, and a supply of provisions. I had\nheard tell of deck passage--I had read of deck passage, but when I\nexperienced deck passage, with its peculiar make-up, on this voyage, I\ncould truly say, with the Queen of Sheba, \"the half had not been told;\"\nand I felt assured that the other half never could be told. And, after\nall, the almost unbearable discomfort I experienced on the voyage was\nnot attributable particularly to deck passage, but to the unpleasant\npeculiarities of the situation. I was surrounded with a huddled crowd\nof rough, uncouth people, very filthy in their appearance and habits.\nWe had a long passage of about six weeks, in which we encountered\nstorms and tempests, and suffered much for want of fresh water, and\nalso a sufficient supply of food. For further particulars I transcribe\nthe following letter written to my aunt in Ohio:\n\nLondon, England, Feb. 16, 1841.\n\n_My Dear and Highly Respected Aunt_:\n\nWith pleasure I improve the present opportunity in fulfilling the\npromise made at our last interview. You see by this heading, I am in\nthe city of London, the great metropolis of the British empire. The\nthought that I am between four and five thousand miles from the home\nof my childhood and all of my early, fond associations, very naturally\nprompts the question, _Why am I here_? To me, a question of no small\nmagnitude--one, the results of which probably lie far in the future. In\nanswer to the foregoing I would say, I am here because God has spoken,\nand raised up a Prophet, through whom He has restored the fulness\nof the everlasting Gospel, with all its gifts, powers, ordinances,\nand blessings; with a proclamation to all peoples, \"_Repent, for the\nkingdom of heaven is at hand_.\" In the providence of God, I have been\ncalled as an ambassador, to bear this message to the nations of the\nearth, which I realize devolves on me a great responsibility which I\ncannot discharge without the aid of the Almighty.\n\nAnd now, another question suggests itself--_How came I here_? In answer\nto this, I can truly say, the hand of the Lord has led me, and His\npower has protected and preserved me in the midst of those perilous\nscenes to which voyagers are often exposed when on the briny deep in\ntheir passage to foreign lands.\n\nI was nearly two weeks on the way from Cleveland, Ohio, to New\nYork--traveled upwards of three hundred miles on the Erie canal. At\nAlbany I took steamboat to New York, and the next day, after having\nsupplied myself with what little necessary articles and comforts I\nneeded on the voyage, went on board a ship just ready to sail, bidding\ngood bye to New York, after a brief introduction and hasty glance at\nits temptations for sight-seeing; and, for the first time, turned my\nface from my native land.\n\nI was forty-two days crossing the ocean, and during this time we\nencountered three terrible storms--storms which those accustomed\nto the ocean pronounced very dangerous. Unacquainted as I was with\nthe turbulent waves, I was unable to judge comparatively, but, in a\nnumber of instances, to say the least of it, the scene was fearfully\nterrific. I did not feel surprised that men, women and children who had\nnot learned to trust in God, wrung their hands in an agony of fear,\nand wept. My trust was in Him who created the seas and defined their\nbounds. I was on His errand--I knew that I was sent on this mission by\nthe authority He recognizes, and, although the elements raged and the\nship swayed and trembled amid the heaving billows, He was at the helm,\nand my life was safe in His keeping.\n\nI think, aunt, that you moved from Massachusetts to Ohio by land,\nand that you have had no experience in ocean life; now, to realize\nthe answer to \"How came I here?\" Just look at me in your lively\nimagination, in one of these terrific storms, seated on a large\nhogshead of water--holding on, with both hands, to ropes near by,\nin order to retain my position--the ship reeling and dashing from\nside to side--now and then a monster wave leaping over the bulwarks,\ntreating all present with a shower bath--see, sitting near me, a man\nweeping bitterly with terror in his countenance--the next moment a\nwave shoots over the bulwarks, dashing him from his seat and landing\nhim precipitately against the bulwark on the opposite side, from which\nhe arises with a broken arm and dripping wet; while many others are\nbadly bruised by having been furiously thrown about. So much for the\nupper deck. Now take a peep into the deck below, where boxes, chests\nand barrels, having broken loose from their storage, are slipping and\ntumbling about among the women and children, whose groans and cries\nfor help are in vain, so long as each man has all he can possibly do\nto take care of himself, for none but sailors and those accustomed to\nmarine life can control their movements in a fierce storm on the mighty\ndeep. No doubt but an imaginative glance at the one storm will suffice.\nNow, after the storm subsided and the bosom of the great deep settled\ninto calm repose, see the tall masts bow gently before the mildly\nmoving breeze--the white sails unfurl in placid swells, and again the\nship moves through the parting waves with stately pride, while joy and\ngratitude fill every heart.\n\nWhen we arrived at the Liverpool docks, as the vessel approached within\na few feet of the shore, the hand of an Englishman was reached forth\nto assist me. I immediately seized it and landed upon the island of\nGreat Britain, just three months from the time I left my father's\nhouse in Illinois, to which place my father and family had been driven\nby the ruthless hand of mobocracy. The twenty-second of this month\nI shall have been four months in England. The pleasure I realized\non the termination of a long and tedious voyage on the ocean cannot\nbe expressed. Suffice it to say, my heart was full of the highest\ngratitude to Him who preserves and sustains those whom He calls and\nsends forth as ministers of salvation to the nations of the earth.\n\nIn Liverpool, I found a branch of the Church of Jesus Christ of\nLatter-day Saints, with about one hundred members. I tarried a few days\nand spoke in an evening meeting, then took the train to Manchester,\ndistant thirty miles. On my arrival, I experienced inexpressible joy in\ngreeting once more my brethren from America. I stopped in Manchester\nabout ten days, during which I preached a number of times and baptized\nseveral persons. The population of this city consists of over three\nhundred thousand inhabitants.\n\nFrom Manchester I went by coach to Birmingham. There I labored in the\nministry about three months, and never enjoyed myself better, nor\nreceived kinder treatment. This great city contains about two hundred\nthousand inhabitants.\n\nOn the eleventh of February, in about five hours I proceeded by train\nto London, from which I write you. I am here, presiding over the Church\nin London; I also have charge of several branches established in the\nvicinity. The work of the Lord moves on with rapidity in all parts of\nHer Majesty's kingdom--in England, Scotland and Wales.\n\nWith kind regards to you, dear aunt, and to each member of your family,\nI subscribe myself,\n\nYour affectionate nephew,\n\nL. Snow.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER X.\n\nWrites from Birmingham.--Church numbers Sixteen.--Conference\nin London.--Lorenzo appointed to preside over the London\nConference.--Confirmed in Manchester.--Nine of the Twelve\npresent.--Established a Branch in Wolverhampton.--Ordained\nWilliam Henshaw.--Sent him to Wales.--William Henshaw did a\ngood work, but \"died as a fool dieth.\"--An encounter with Evil\nSpirits.--Lorenzo gets the Victory.--An Apostacy succeeds.--April\n6th, Conference in Manchester.--Nine of the Twelve present.--Branches\nrepresented.--Officers set apart.--A cake for the Twelve.--The cake\ndistributed.--A joyful time.--Orson Hyde speaks.--Joseph Fielding\nspeaks--P. P. Pratt composes verses.--Brigham Young and William Miller\nsing.--President B. Young dismisses.--Poem addressed to L. Snow.\n\nBrother Snow writes from Birmingham under date of 6th December, 1840.\nHe says the Church there now numbers sixteen, and that many more are\non the eve of being baptized. He also informs us that the Church at\nGreet's Green now numbers about forty members, and that several in\nthat place will soon become citizens of the Kingdom of God. One of the\nMethodist preachers has yielded obedience to the faith.--_Millennial\nStar_.\n\nFebruary 14, 1841.--At a conference in London, it was moved by Heber C.\nKimball, seconded by Wilford Woodruff, that Lorenzo Snow be appointed\npresident of this conference; also to take the superintendency of the\nChurch in London. This appointment was confirmed on the 6th of April,\nat the annual conference in Manchester. At that conference, nine of\nthe Quorum of the Twelve were present, viz: Brigham Young, Heber C.\nKimball, Orson Hyde, Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, Willard Richards,\nWilford Woodruff, John Taylor and George A. Smith.\n\nThe records show that after Brother Snow's return from conference up to\nthe 26th of May, he had baptized eighteen persons.\n\nBefore leaving Greet's Green to take charge of the Church in London,\nBrother Lorenzo held several meetings in Wolverhampton, a flourishing\ntown numbering several thousand inhabitants. There he succeeded in\nestablishing a branch of the Church. A man, by name William Henshaw,\nwas one of the number who embraced the Gospel at that time; a man of\nability and force of character, he became very useful as a minister of\nand advocate for the truth.\n\nBrother Snow ordained William Henshaw to the Priesthood, and sent him\non a mission to Wales to introduce and open the Gospel door to that\npeople. He was very successful and greatly blessed in his labors. He\nhad baptized several hundred persons and organized quite a number of\nbranches of the Church in that country previous to the arrival of\nCaptain Dan Jones, who was sent as a missionary from Salt Lake to that\npeople.\n\nIt is a matter of deep regret that, after having performed a great and\ngood work--after having been instrumental in bringing into the Church,\namong the many whom he baptized, several persons who became prominent\nand influential preachers of the Gospel, that he should make shipwreck\nof his faith through that destructive demon, intemperance, and by\nintoxication destroy the powerful faculties with which God had endowed\nhim. He crossed the ocean, and, in St. Louis, died a drunkard. Once\nbeloved and highly respected, he yielded to the weakness of the flesh,\nand \"died as a fool dieth\"--an object of regret and pity, a warning to\nthose similarly tempted.\n\nNot long after Brother Snow was appointed to preside over the Church\nin London, a circumstance occurred which plainly illustrated the\ninterference of evil spirits in human affairs, and most strikingly\ntheir use as instruments to oppose the progress of the latter-day work.\nA band of them undertook to frighten him from his post; but Lorenzo\nSnow is one whom neither favor, fright nor force can move from the post\nof duty.\n\nAt the time referred to, he occupied a well furnished upper room,\nand directly after his appointment to the presidency, after retiring\nto bed at night, he was aroused from sleep by the most discordant\nnoises. It seemed as though every piece of furniture in the room\nwas put in motion, going slash-dash, helter-skelter, back and forth\nagainst each other in such terrible fury that sleep and rest were utter\nimpossibilities.\n\nHe endured the unceremonious visitation for several nights, each night\nthinking it was the last, that they would leave as unbidden as they\ncame, until the fact forced itself upon his mind that so long as he\nwould tamely submit to their aggressions, so long they would continue\nto repeat them. Something must be done. He must claim the right of\nmaster over his own premises.\n\nAccordingly, after a day of fasting and before kneeling to pray, as\nwas his custom before retiring for the night, he read aloud a chapter\nin the Bible, and then, in the name of Jesus of Nazareth, and by the\nauthority of the Holy Priesthood, rebuked those spirits, and commanded\nthem to leave the house--went to bed and had no more disturbance. But\nthose spirits were not discouraged with one defeat. It was not long\nbefore several members of the Church became disaffected and came out in\nopen rebellion, insomuch that it was painfully necessary to expel quite\na number.\n\nManchester, April 6, 1841.--The council of the Twelve assembled in\nManchester Hall, on the 6th day of April, 1841, for the first time,\nto transact business as a quorum, in the presence of the Church, in a\nforeign land, being the first day of the twelfth year of the rise of\nthe Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.\n\nNine of the Quorum were present. At this Conference much was done in\nappointing and setting apart to offices--ordaining, etc., as well\nas representing the various branches and conferences. All being\naccomplished, appropriate instructions were delivered by different\nmembers of the High Council relative to the duties of the officers in\ntheir respective callings, etc., etc.\n\nA very richly ornamented cake from New York, from Elder Adams' wife\nto the Twelve, was then exhibited to the meeting. This was blessed by\nthem, and then distributed to all the officers and members, and then to\nthe whole congregation, consisting, probably of seven hundred people. A\nlarge fragment was still preserved for some who were not present.\n\nDuring the distribution, several appropriate hymns were sung, and a\npowerful and general feeling of delight seemed universally to pervade\nthe meeting. While this was proceeding, Elder P. P. Pratt composed and\nhanded over to the clerk the following lines, which the clerk then read\nto the meeting, as follows:\n\n  When in far distant regions,\n  As strangers we roam,\n  Far away from our country,\n  Our friends and our home:\n  When sinking in sorrow,\n  Fresh courage we'll take,\n  As we think on our friends,\n  And remember the cake.\n\nElder O. Hyde appealed powerfully to the meeting, and covenanted with\nthe Saints present, in a bond of mutual prayer, during his mission to\nJerusalem and the East, which was sustained on the part of the hearers\nwith a hearty amen.\n\nElder Joseph Fielding remarked that it was with the most pleasing\nand grateful feeling that he had witnessed the scenes of this day.\nAnd respecting the rich cake of which they had been partaking, he\nconsidered it a type of the good things of that land from whence it\ncame, and from whence they had received the fulness of the Gospel. He\nexpressed a hope that they might all hold out till that day, when they\nshould be assembled to partake of the marriage supper of the Lamb.\n\nElder B. Young and Elder William Miller sang the hymn, \"Adieu, my\ndear brethren, adieu,\" etc. This was after the number of the official\nmembers present had been taken--one hundred and seven.\n\nPresident Brigham Young blessed the congregation and dismissed\nthem.--_Millennial Star_.\n\nAt this meeting, Brother Lorenzo reported the London Conference. No one\nwho has never been located far from home can realize the happiness he\nenjoyed while associated with so many of the Quorum of the Twelve on\nthis occasion.\n\n  TO ELDER LORENZO SNOW, LONDON, ENGLAND.\n\n  Dearest brother, wherefore leave us?\n  Why forsake your friends and home?\n  Of your presence, why bereave us,\n  And in foreign countries roam?\n\n  Must the dearest ties be broken?\n  Must affection's garland fade?\n  No, O no! But God has spoken,\n  And His voice must be obeyed.\n\n  You have gone to warn the nations,\n  In the name of Israel's God;\n  You are called to bear salvation's\n  Joyful tidings far abroad.\n\n  Now the Gospel proclamation\n  Must be sounded far and near,\n  That the _best_ of every nation\n  May in Zion's courts appear.\n\n  In the spirit of devotion\n  To Messiah's glorious Cause,\n  You have crossed the pathless ocean,\n  To proclaim Redemption's laws.\n\n  You are now a standard bearer\n  On a distant mountain top,\n  And perchance ofttimes a sharer\n  In privation's bitter cup.\n\n  God designs to try and prove you,\n  If you will His voice obey;\n  Therefore from your friends who love you,\n  You are parted far away.\n\n  You are called yourself to sever\n  From the land where kindred dwell;\n  But it will not be forever--\n  Time will surely break the spell.\n\n  Here warm friends await your greeting--\n  Noble friends of Abra'm's line:\n  Here are gentle pulses beating\n  In soft unison with thine.\n\n  Here are daily prayers ascending\n  For th' appointed hour to come;\n  When your mission nobly ending,\n  We shall bid you \"_Welcome home_.\"\n\n  Nauvoo, Jan., 1841. E. R. Snow.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XI.\n\nBrother Snow writes to Elder Pratt.--Baptisms.--A hint to the\nwise.--Caution and instruction.--Writes to the _Star_.--Increase\nin the Church in London.--Good word for Bedford.--Baptisms.--To\nElder Pratt.--Sad news.--Sister Morgan's Death.--Her faithfulness\nand benevolence.--Her triumphant departure.--Her Husband is\ncomforted.--Conference.--Lorenzo informs how subscriptions are\nobtained.--Singing in Tongues.--L. appointed First Counselor.--P. P.\nPratt speaks.--Stanza.--Queen Victoria.--Presentation of the Book of\nMormon to Her Majesty and the Prince Consort.\n\nExtract of a letter written from London on the third of May, 1841:\n\n_Elder Pratt_:\n\nI improve a few moments in communicating some few items in reference to\nthe prosperity of our Redeemer's kingdom in this metropolis.\n\nI feel happy in having the privilege of stating that the prospects of\nZion's extension and enlargement in this city are far more encouraging\nnow than at any former time since I located in London.\n\nThough surrounded with high-handed wickedness of every description,\nZion begins to break forth, and, I trust, ere long will become a\nshining lamp in this city.\n\nMany people in various directions are inquiring the way of salvation,\nand thanks to her glorious King, Zion is beginning to array herself in\nher beautiful garments, even with light and intelligence, faith and\npower, and her children are pointing out in plainness the one and only\npathway that leads up into the holy, celestial mansions of eternal rest.\n\nOn Sunday, our preaching room is crowded to overflowing. Yesterday\nmorning I had the pleasure of baptizing eleven into the fold of our\nLord and Savior Jesus Christ. Others, also, will soon follow the\nglorious example.\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\n\n    A HINT TO THE WISE.\n\n    London, May 13, 1841.\n\n    The Savior has commanded not to cast pearls before swine. I am\n    sorry to say that this instruction is not always sufficiently\n    regarded by those to whom our Lord has given, through the\n    Everlasting Covenant, His pearls of wisdom, knowledge, and precious\n    gifts. The consequence is, we lose blessings instead of retaining\n    them--a decrease of the Holy Spirit follows, instead of an\n    increase, and our minds become darkened.\n\n    What I allude to is this: we too frequently engage in conversation\n    concerning things of the kingdom of God, with persons of a wrong\n    spirit; and feeling over anxious to make them see, understand, and\n    acknowledge the light presented, we urge on, and persist in the\n    conversation until we partake of the spirit of those with whom we\n    are conversing. We ought to be particularly guarded against falling\n    into errors of this kind.\n\n    It is very easy to understand when conversation is attended with\n    profit. We then feel our minds enlightened, and the power of God\n    resting upon us through the Holy Spirit--ideas flow into our minds,\n    and we express them with ease, freedom, and calmness.\n\n    Conversation conducted in this spirit proves highly profitable,\n    not only to ourselves, but also to those with whom we converse;\n    and after its close, our hearts are drawn out in gratitude to the\n    Most High for the privilege of imparting the glorious truths of the\n    Gospel to the children of men.\n\n    L. Snow.\n\nThe following is from the _Millennial Star_ of September, 1841:\n\nElder Snow writes from London, under date of August 21, as follows:\nDear Brother--This morning I occupy a few moments in communicating\na general view of the present state and prosperity of the London\nConference.\n\nSix months since, when I took charge of this conference we numbered\nless than one hundred members; since then we have increased to two\nhundred and twenty.\n\nI recently had the pleasure of spending three weeks in Bedford and\nvicinity. My heart truly rejoiced to witness the good order, peace\nand love prevailing there. The zeal and untiring perseverance of the\nofficers of the Church in Bedford, in leaving their homes on Sunday\nmorning, after having labored with their hands all the week, and then\nwalking eight and ten miles to proclaim the fulness of the Gospel, is\ntruly worthy of commendation and of imitation by all who labor in the\nname, and by the authority of Jesus Christ. During the time I was in\nBedford, twenty-three persons were baptized into Zion's fold, in that\nplace and vicinity.\n\nLondon, October 28, 1841.\n\n_Elder Pratt_:\n\nDear Brother.--In a moment our joys are turned to sorrow, our pleasures\ninto pain. Death has entered this part of Zion's fold, and taken one of\nher best and most worthy daughters.\n\nThis morning, our beloved sister, Elizabeth Morgan, after a short\nillness, bid adieu to her weeping husband, children and friends, and\ntook her departure to the fair climes of Immortality. She was beloved\nby all the Saints, and much respected throughout the extensive circle\nof her worldly acquaintance.\n\nBy her faith and knowledge, the curtains of Zion have been extended,\nand through her benevolence the Saints have been made to rejoice. With\nherself and husband, our Elders first found a home when they were\nstrangers in London, endeavoring to rear the standard of Zion. Their\nhouse has been my home ever since my arrival.\n\nThe Church has cause to mourn her loss, especially those who\nparticipated in her friendship when laying the foundation of this\nbranch, when dark clouds gathered thickly over their prospects, and\nall their efforts seemed baffled. But let them not mourn as for one\nwho dies without hope. She died, not only in hope, but in the perfect\nassurance of future glory; and in her dying moments, wished me to\nexpress to Elder Kimball that she blessed the hour in which he baptized\nher.\n\nOne remarkable circumstance connected with this melancholy event, I\nwish to relate. About two o'clock this morning, we had given up all\nhopes of her recovery. We saw it was the will of God to take her to\nHimself. We had continued to offer our prayers in her behalf, and\ndone everything consistent with scripture and the mind of God. She\ncontinually expressed a wish that no medicine should be administered\nto her by a doctor, and particularly requested that \"_no blame should\nbe attached to, and no reflections cast upon, her dear husband and\nchildren, because no doctor had been employed; for she wanted no\nphysician but the Lord_.\"\n\nAbout two o'clock, she requested me to kneel by her bedside, and, for\nthe last time, offer my supplications, and she said she would depart in\npeace. I complied with her request, and while calling upon the Lord in\npresence of her weeping husband, children and friends, the Holy Spirit\nrested on me in power, and I was moved upon to ask the God of Israel\nthat her disconsolate husband might be comforted, even if it were by\nthe ministering of Sister Morgan's departed spirit, that he might have\nthereby consolation and fulness of hope.\n\nAt the same hour, Sister Bates, of this city--a worthy member of the\nChurch, had an _open vision_, in which she saw Sister Morgan standing\nin full view before her, clothed in robes beautiful and white, and\naround her head were clouds of glory, surpassing in splendor and\nbrilliancy, the sun at noonday. Sister Bates rejoiced in the vision. It\nwas not a dream, but an _open vision_, continuing some length of time.\nWhen the vision closed, she immediately related it to her husband.\n\nWhen the vision was made known to Deacon Morgan, the bereaved husband,\nhe lifted up his head and _rejoiced in sorrow,_ receiving consolation\neven in the valley of grief. He has not a shadow of doubt that the\ncompanion of his bosom now rests in mansions of peace and glory.\n\nYours in the Everlasting Covenant,\n\nL. Snow.\n\nIn the minutes of a general Conference held in Manchester, commencing\non the 5th of May, 1842, published in the _Millennial Star_, we find\nthe following:\n\n\"Elder Snow then addressed the meeting, and stated the method they\nhad adopted in London Conference of raising funds for the Temple,\nwhich was by holding tea meetings; at which time any person wishing to\nappropriate for this purpose, had the opportunity. Elder Snow concluded\nhis address by singing beautifully in tongues.\"\n\nJust before leaving England, Elder P. P. Pratt, through the _Star_, in\na general address to the Saints in Europe, writes the following--\"I\ntherefore recommend and appoint Elder Thomas Ward as my successor\nin the office of the General Presidency of the Church in Europe, in\nconnection with Elders Lorenzo Snow and Hiram Clark. To these persons\nI commit the care and government of the Church in this country for the\npresent, trusting that they will conduct and counsel in all things\naccording to the mind of the Spirit, and according to the counsel that\nshall be given them from Nauvoo from time to time by the Quorum of the\nTwelve or the First Presidency.\n\n\"I sincerely hope that the officers and members in the several\nconferences will uphold and support these men in their high and holy\ncalling by the prayer of faith, and by a willing, submissive and\nteachable spirit; and in so doing they will prosper.\"\n\nSTANZA ON THE PRESENTATION OF THE BOOK OF MORMON TO QUEEN VICTORIA.\n\nBY ELIZA R. SNOW.\n\nBefore leaving London, Elder Lorenzo Snow presented to Her Majesty,\nQueen Victoria, and His Royal Highness, Prince Albert, through the\npoliteness of Sir Henry Wheatley, two neatly bound copies of the Book\nof Mormon, which had been donated by President Brigham Young, and\nleft in the care of Elder Snow for that purpose; which circumstance\nsuggested the following lines:\n\n  QUEEN VICTORIA.\n\n  Of all the monarchs of the earth,\n  That wear the robes of royalty,\n  She has inherited, by birth,\n  The broadest wreath of majesty.\n\n  From her wide territorial wing,\n  The sun does not withdraw its light;\n  While earth's diurnal motions bring\n  To other nations, day and night.\n\n  All earthly thrones are tottering things,\n  Where lights and shadows intervene;\n  And regal honor often brings\n  The scaffold or the guillotine.\n\n  But still her sceptre is approved;\n  All nations deck the wreath she wears;\n  Yet, like the youth whom Jesus loved,\n  One thing is lacking, even there.\n\n  But, lo! a prize possessing more\n  Of worth than gems with honor rife--\n  A herald of salvation bore\n  To her the words of endless life.\n\n  That gift, however fools deride,\n  Is worthy of her royal care;\n  She'd better lay her crown aside\n  Than spurn the light reflected there.\n\n  O would she now her influence bend--\n  The influence of royalty,\n  Messiah's Kingdom to extend,\n  And Zion's \"nursing mother\" be:\n\n  Thus, with the glory of her name\n  Inscribed on Zion's lofty spire,\n  She'd win a wreath of endless fame,\n  To last when other wreaths expire.\n\n  Though over millions called to reign--\n  Herself a powerful nation's boast,\n  'Twould be her everlasting gain\n  To serve the King, the Lord of Hosts.\n\n  For there are crowns and thrones on high,\n  And kingdoms there to be conferred--\n  There honors wait that never die--\n  There fame's immortal trump is heard.\n\n  Truth echoes--'tis Jehovah's word;\n  Let kings and queens and princes hear:\n  In distant isles the sound is heard:\n  Ye heavens, rejoice! O earth, give ear!\n\n  The time--the time is near at hand\n  To give a glorious period birth:\n  The Son of God will take command,\n  And rule the nations of the earth.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XII.\n\nBrother Snow's Mission terminates.--Reports four hundred Members in\nthe London Conference.--Is appointed to take charge of two hundred and\nfifty Saints _en route_ to Nauvoo.--Embarks on the \"Swanton.\"--The\nSteward's sickness.--Grows worse and worse.--Is given up, and nearly\ndead.--Sister Martin insists with the Captain.--Is repulsed, and again\nasks that Elder Snow may administer to the Steward.--She obtains\nconsent.--The man is healed.--Baptisms in New Orleans.--The Company\nreaches Nauvoo.--Great Reception.--Waving of Handkerchiefs.--The\nProphet present.--Reminiscences.--My joy in meeting Lorenzo.--How we\nassociated.--Appeal to my Husband.--Their Interview.--The Result.\n\nIn April, 1842, at the Conference in Manchester, President P. P. Pratt\npresiding, Lorenzo Snow represented the London Conference, consisting\nof four hundred members, fourteen Elders, thirty-two Priests, seven\nTeachers, eight Deacons, including ten branches. During his presidency\nhe visited and preached to congregations in many places, bearing\ntestimony to the truths of the Gospel of the Son of God, having, at\nthe time of embarking for his native country, traveled in England four\nthousand miles.\n\nAt the close of his mission, he was appointed to take charge of a\ncompany of Saints, consisting of about two hundred and fifty souls,\n_en route_ for Nauvoo; and in January, 1843, embarked on the ship\n\"Swanton.\" The commander, Captain Davenport, and officers of the crew\nwere kind and courteous, which contributed much to ameliorate the\ndiscomfort incident to life on the ocean.\n\nThe steward, a German by birth, was a young man, very affable in\nmanner, and gentlemanly in deportment--a general favorite and highly\nrespected by all. During the latter part of the voyage he took sick,\nand continued growing worse and worse, until death seemed inevitable.\nAll means proved unavailing, and the captain, by whom he was much\nbeloved, gave up all hope of his recovery, and requested the officers\nand crew to go in, one by one, and take a farewell look of their dying\nfriend, which they did silently and solemnly, as he lay unconscious and\nalmost breathless on his dying couch.\n\nImmediately after this sad ceremony closed, one of our sisters, by the\nname of Martin, without my brother's knowledge, went to the captain\nand requested him to allow my brother to lay hands on the steward,\naccording to our faith and practice under such circumstances, saying\nthat she believed that the steward would be restored. The captain shook\nhis head, and told her that the steward was now breathing his last, and\nit would be useless to trouble Mr. Snow. But Sister Martin was not to\nbe defeated; she not only importuned, but earnestly declared her faith\nin the result of the proposed administration, and he finally yielded\nand gave consent.\n\nAs soon as the foregoing circumstance was communicated to my brother,\nhe started toward the cabin where the steward lay, and in passing\nthrough the door met the captain, who was in tears. He said, \"Mr.\nSnow, it is too late; he is expiring, he is breathing his last!\" My\nbrother made no reply, but took a seat beside the dying man. After\ndevoting a few moments to secret prayer, he laid his hands on the head\nof the young man, prayed, and in the name of Jesus Christ rebuked the\ndisease and commanded him to be made whole. Very soon after, to the\njoy and astonishment of all, he was seen walking the deck, praising\nand glorifying God for his restoration. The officers and sailors\nacknowledged the miraculous power of God, and on landing at New Orleans\nseveral of them were baptized, also the first mate, February 26, 1843.\n\nAt New Orleans the Saints left the \"Swanton,\" and, on board the\n\"Amaranth,\" wended their way up the Missouri and Mississippi rivers to\nthe city of Nauvoo. Descriptive of their arrival, I clip the following\nparagraph from the \"History of Joseph Smith,\" under date of April 12,\n1843:\n\n\"Before the Elders' Conference closed, the steamer 'Amaranth' appeared\nin sight of the Temple, coming up the river, and about noon landed\nher passengers at the wharf opposite the old Post Office building,\nconsisting of about two hundred and forty Saints from England, under\nthe charge of Elder Lorenzo Snow, who left Liverpool last January,\nafter a mission of nearly three years. This is the first boat up this\nseason.\"\n\nThe time of the arrival had been announced, and many hearts (mine not\nexcepted) were anxiously and expectantly beating, and when the steamer\ncame in sight, every eye was turned in the direction, and as it neared\nthe landing, white handkerchiefs were waving along the shore, up and\ndown, for a great distance. President Joseph Smith, with a large number\nof brothers and sisters, was present to greet our friends, and he gave\nnotice to the new comers to meet at the Temple on the next day at ten\no'clock, to receive instructions.\n\nIt should be borne in mind that time and progress have wrought great\nchanges since that event--at that time steamers were not navigating\nthe ocean with the astonishing rapidity they are doing forty years\nlater--crossing in a few days; and, at that time, letter communication\nwas very tardy in comparison with the present fast age, and cablegram\nnonexistent. In consideration of these circumstances, it will be\nreadily understood that a mission to England _now_ differs very\nconsiderably from a mission to England _then_--saying nothing about\nthe aid and facilities of the railroads of the present day. In view of\nall these improvements, it is easy to comprehend that the arrival of a\ncompany of Saints from Europe was hailed as an important event. To me,\npersonally, the one alluded to above was particularly so.\n\nThe appearance of the \"Amaranth,\" as it came in sight, attracted the\ngaze of many eyes, but I then thought, and still think, that of all the\ncrowd that watched its progress up the Mississippi, as it approached\nthe wharf, no one felt a deeper interest than myself. Knowing that the\nsteamer held a dear brother with whom, three years before, I parted for\nan indefinite period, I watched it coming, and the white handkerchiefs\nwaving from its deck--perhaps one is his, and in a few moments I shall\nclasp the hand that waves it! Although I determined to appear to the\nbystanders undemonstrative, I have not forgotten how my heart beat when\nthe steamer reached the wharf. It may seem trivial to others, but that\nis one of the incidents in my life that has fastened indelibly on my\nmemory.\n\nWhile my brother was absent on this, his first mission to Europe,\nchanges had taken place with me, one of eternal import, of which I\nsupposed him to be entirely ignorant. The Prophet Joseph had taught me\nthe principle of plural, or Celestial Marriage, and I was married to\nhim for time and eternity. In consequence of the ignorance of most of\nthe Saints, as well as people of the world, on this subject, it was not\nmentioned only privately between the few whose minds were enlightened\non the subject.\n\nNot knowing how my brother would receive it, I did not feel at liberty,\nand did not wish to assume the responsibility of instructing him in\nthe principle of plural marriage, and either maintained silence, or,\nto his indirect questioning, gave evasive answers, until I was forced,\nby his cool and distant manner, to feel that he was growing jealous\nof my sisterly confidence--that I could not confide in his brotherly\nintegrity. I could not endure this--something must be done. I informed\nmy husband of the situation, and requested him to open the subject\nto my brother. A favorable opportunity soon presented, and, seated\ntogether on the lone bank of the Mississippi river, they had a most\ninteresting conversation. The Prophet afterwards told me that he found\nthat my brother's mind had been previously enlightened on the subject\nin question, and was ready to receive whatever the spirit of revelation\nfrom God should impart. That Comforter which Jesus said should \"_lead\ninto all truth_,\" had penetrated his understanding, and while in\nEngland had given him an intimation of what at that time was, to many,\n_a secret_. This was the result of living near the Lord, and holding\ncommunion with Him.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XIII.\n\nPlural Marriage.--It tries the Prophet.--God commands, and he must\nobey.--Interview on the bank of the river.--The Prophet's words.--Gives\nLorenzo a precious promise.--Lorenzo and myself visit our Parents, and\nreturn.--Lorenzo goes to Ohio.--Where he finds me on his return.--Close\nof 1843.--A social gathering.--Extract from Lorenzo's speech.--He\norganizes a company.--The General's compliment.--Lorenzo's experience\nin an unfortunate school.--Makes a success.--Mobbing at Lima.\n\nIt was at the private interview referred to above, that the Prophet\nJoseph unbosomed his heart, and described the trying mental ordeal he\nexperienced in overcoming the repugnance of his feelings, the natural\nresult of the force of education and social custom, relative to the\nintroduction of plural marriage. He knew the voice of God--he knew\nthe commandment of the Almighty to him was to go forward--to set the\nexample, and establish Celestial plural marriage. He knew that he\nhad not only his own prejudices and prepossessions to combat and to\novercome, but those of the whole Christian world stared him in the\nface; but God, who is above all, had given the commandment, and He\nmust be obeyed. Yet the Prophet hesitated and deferred from time to\ntime, until an angel of God stood by him with a drawn sword, and told\nhim that, unless he moved forward and established plural marriage,\nhis Priesthood would be taken from him and he should be destroyed!\nThis testimony he not only bore to my brother, but also to others--a\ntestimony that cannot be gainsayed.\n\nFrom my brother's journal: \"At the interview on the bank of the\nMississippi, in which the Prophet Joseph explained the doctrine of\nCelestial Marriage, I felt very humble, and in my simplicity besought\nhim earnestly to correct me and set me right if, at any time, he should\nsee me indulging any principle or practice that might tend to lead\nastray, into forbidden paths; to which he replied, 'Brother Lorenzo,\nthe principles of honesty and integrity are founded within you, and\nyou will never be guilty of any serious error or wrong, to lead you\nfrom the path of duty. The Lord will open your way to receive and obey\nthe law of Celestial Marriage.' During the conversation, I remarked\nto the Prophet I thought he appeared to have been endowed with great\nadditional power during my mission in England. He said it was true; the\nLord had bestowed on him additional divine power.\"\n\nOn the 22d of May, Lorenzo and I started on a visit to our parents in\nWalnut Grove, seventy-five miles northeast from Nauvoo, and we returned\non the 1st of June. On the 12th, he left for Ohio; and when he returned\non the last of August, he found me at our sister's, Mrs. Leonora\nA. Snow Morley, where our brother's occasional visits were highly\nappreciated. He spent a few days with us at the close of the year 1843.\nOn the evening of December 31, a social circle of a few choice friends\nconvened at the house of our sister, and we had a lovely time.\n\nMy brother being one of the orators of the evening, and his sister\nsecretary _pro tem_., I copy from my own journal the following extracts\nfrom his parting speech, on the closing year:\n\nLima, Sunday Evening, December 31, 1843. The year 1843 is just closing\nupon us with all its eventfulness. While meditating upon the subject,\nthe thought suggested to my mind that it was brother Lorenzo's turn\nto address those present. I made the motion, which was seconded and\ncarried unanimously (of course); and responding, he gave a very\ninteresting address--beautifully adapted to the occasion and to the\npeculiar circumstances of those present.\n\nHe spoke of the anticipations of the future, on which the past had\na very important bearing--the probable eventful scenery of the year\nabout to open before us. In referring to the past, he said that the\nindividuals present, while standing on the threshold of the year\nnow closing, _did not_ and _could not_ imagine it possible for the\nchanges to transpire which have transpired, with the reception and\nunderstanding--the light and intelligence connected with principles of\nsalvation, etc., which will have an important bearing upon our future\nwelfare; and we may also expect that the coming year will be as replete\nwith interesting changes, and with consequences of more importance than\nour minds at present are capable of comprehending.\n\nBut from the marvellous dealings of Divine Providence in overruling all\nthings for our good--in bringing us safely through difficult scenes, we\nmay look forward without the least anxiety--having everything to hope\nand nothing to fear.\n\nIn referring to his own personal experience he said that one year ago\nhe was in the great city of London, presiding over the conference of\nSaints in the metropolis, and officiating as first counselor to the\nPresident of all the Churches in the British Empire--looking forward\nwith deep solicitude, anticipating the difficulties and dangers\nthat awaited him in crossing the boisterous ocean, and holding the\nresponsibility attendant on leading up to Zion a company of Saints; but\nthe Lord had brought him through most successfully; and we are here\ntogether, enjoying the blessings of social life, etc., etc.\n\nHe said, the year upon which we are soon to enter will, probably,\nrelease some of us from the difficulties into which the changes of the\npast have placed us; it will open our path and make things clear before\nus, but, perhaps we shall then meet other things of an unpleasant\nnature, as consequent attendants on those circumstances, and that\nscenery in which we may find ourselves.\n\nHe forcibly suggested the utility of suppressing all anxiety with\nrespect to the future, saying, \"How illy were we qualified one year ago\nto pass through the scenes through which we have been led with success!\nFrom which, let us realize the folly of an over anxiety to pry into\nscenes that are lying before us, inasmuch as God will prepare the way\nby a gradual process, step by step; and leading us forward in a manner\nthat will prove easy, as we pass along, but which, if presented to our\nview at once, would seem insurmountable.\"\n\nHe said that inasmuch as we are disposed to do right, we may learn\nfrom the past year's experience, that those things which we are called\nto suffer, produce a very different effect upon the mind from what\nwe should anticipate if they were presented before us in prospect;\nproducing pleasure and satisfaction where we would look for misery.\nWhile we reflect with astonishment on the past, we may be instructed\nto set our hearts at rest with regard to the future; and also by\ncontrasting the situations of some present with our situations one\nyear ago, and taking into consideration our present enjoyments, we\nfind it practicable for the mind to rise superior to circumstance; by\nhaving cultivated in our bosoms such principles as are calculated to\nelevate the affections--bring the feelings into subjection and give\nstability to the mind; thus producing happiness independent of outward\ncontingencies--possessing our happiness within ourselves.\n\nHe said, in taking a retrospective view of our lives, even from the\ntime we embraced the Gospel, although we had passed through some scenes\nof severe trials, God had borne us off victoriously thus far, even to\nour great astonishment and we may confidently trust in His guidance and\nprotection for the coming year!\n\nI will here record a little circumstance which transpired a short time\nafter my brother returned from his English mission, as follows:\n\nBy request of Lieutenant General Joseph Smith for him to organize a\nmilitary company, which was to constitute a portion of the celebrated\n\"Nauvoo Legion,\" Lorenzo proceeded at once. The company which he\norganized was mostly composed of volunteers from the company of Saints\nhe had recently conducted from England. In the selection of officers,\nhe was chosen captain.\n\nAt their first parade they were inspected by Gen. Smith, by whom the\ncaptain was highly complimented for the fine martial appearance and\ngood military maneuvering of his company. It would not be at all\nsurprising if an encomium from that source should arouse the long\ndormant military spirit of a man, who, as his early history tells, had\nso strikingly manifested a chivalrous vein in his \"make up.\" Suffice it\nto say, the \"Legion\" claims the finale of Lorenzo's military tactics.\n\nAn interval occurred between the missionary travels of my brother,\nwhich he decided to spend alternately between Nauvoo and the home of\nour sister, Mrs. L. A. Morley.\n\nHer home was in a small town called Lima, thirty miles south of Nauvoo.\nA few families of the Saints had clustered there, but most of the\ninhabitants were \"old settlers,\" and anti-Mormon in their feelings,\nyet, when there was no uprising, very friendly and respectful to those\nof our people who sojourned among them.\n\nKnowing that Lorenzo was rather leisurely that winter, the trustees\nsolicited him to teach their district school. He consented, although,\nat the time, he well knew that he was taking an elephant by the bitts.\nThe condition of that school was simply preposterous. A club of rough,\nungovernable, rowdy boys, for some time previous, had prided themselves\non whipping teachers and breaking up schools. The Saints being a small\nminority, could exercise no authority to remedy the evil, and the \"old\nsettlers\" too indifferent on the subject of education to do so, and\nthe roughs carried the day, insomuch that no teacher had been able to\ncomplete his term for some time before this, without serious difficulty.\n\nLorenzo was unaccustomed to defeat, and in this instance was willing\nto risk the chances. In the first place, he must obtain a school\ncertificate of his moral character and proper qualifications, in order\nto secure the share of public money to which the district was entitled.\nMr. Williams, a notorious mobocrat, was the one authorized to issue\ncertificates, and to him my brother applied. The examination was not\nonly brief, but very superficial--sufficiently so to exhibit Williams'\nprofound ignorance, which was truly amusing.\n\nThe day arrived--he opened school--the belligerents were at their post,\nand as he proceeded in the arrangements, he noticed a half dozen of\nthose boys grouped together, eying and scrutinizing him in that kind\nof earnestness that means business. Without a wise policy on his part,\na battle was inevitable. \"_Stoop to conquer_,\" was at this juncture\nhis watchword. Physically they had decidedly the advantage of him,\nbut mentally the advantage was altogether on his side. He resolved\nto win respect by conferring it. \"_Love, and love only, is the loan\nfor love_,\" and he addressed those boys as though they were most\nrespectable gentlemen. Grown up without either moral or mental culture,\nthey were larger, and some of them perhaps older than himself.\n\nHe took especial pains to impress them with a sense of the interest he\nfelt in their behalf, and the efforts he purposed making to assist them\nforward in their studies, with his peculiar faculty for teaching--the\nambition he felt in this direction, etc., etc. In this way, by kindness\nand persuasion, their feelings relaxed--their confidence was won, and\nwith patient and continued exertions, the unscrupulous roughs were\ntransformed into respectful students; and long before the expiration of\nthe term, with surprising progress, they had become habitually studious.\n\nThe parents of those sons whom, through the wisdom that God had given,\nmy brother had _civilized, moralized_ and _mentalized_, were delighted\nwith the wonderful changes, and expressed their high appreciation and\ndeep gratitude for the interest he had taken in their behalf.\n\nPatriarch Morley, the husband of our sister Leonora, presided over the\nSaints at Lima. A few families, mostly his family connections, had\ngrouped together and formed a little neighborhood of their own, which\nwas known as the \"Morley Settlement.\" Here occurred the first violent\noutbreak of hostilities against the Latter-day Saints in the State\nof Illinois. It commenced in a sudden raid in which houses and other\nconbustible property were burned, to that extent that the Saints had to\nflee precipitately, and destitute, to Nauvoo, leaving their real estate\npossessions to a heartless mob.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XIV.\n\nThe Prophet instructs the Twelve.--They appoint a Delegation to seek a\nlocation for the Saints.--Lorenzo notified to be in readiness.--Change\nintervenes.--An unprecedented apostacy.--Joseph Smith's\ncorrespondence.--Calls for an expression from candidates for the\nPresidency.--Copy of Appeal.--Disgusted with their responses.--Offers\nhimself as candidate.--Elders electioneer.--How Lorenzo\nsucceeds.--Terrible news--Assassination.--Mournful Elegy.--Meeting\nmobocrats.\n\nOn the 20th of February, 1844, the Prophet Joseph Smith instructed the\nTwelve Apostles to send a delegation and make explorations in Oregon\nand California, and seek a good location to which we can remove after\nthe Temple is completed, and \"_where we can build a city in a day, and\nhave a government of our own_.\"\n\nIn accordance with the foregoing instructions, the Twelve appointed\nthe following committee: Jonathan Dunham, Phineas H. Young, David D.\nYearsley, David Fullmer, Alphonso Young, James Emmett, George D. Watt,\nDaniel Spencer. Subsequently others, including Lorenzo Snow, were\ncalled, and some volunteers were added to the above list.\n\nPrevious to this, the Prophet had remarked to me that he anticipated\nmoving to the Rocky Mountains with all his family, where he could live\nin peace and worship God unmolested. But other scenes and prospects\nawaited us. Ever busy change was hurrying onward to a fearful point.\nThe most inveterate apostacy that this Church has yet had to meet\nwas inaugurated in open rebellion against the authorities and the\nPriesthood in general.\n\nAfter the expulsion of the Latter-day Saints from the State of\nMissouri, the authorities of the Church, from time to time, appealed\nto the rulers of the nation for redress. When Martin Van Buren filled\nthe presidential chair, the Prophet Joseph, after acquainting His\nExcellency with the causes of our grievances, received from our Chief\nMagistrate the laconic response: \"_Your cause is just, but I can do\nnothing for you_.\"\n\nWhen the campaign of 1843 opened, Joseph Smith opened correspondence\nwith those brought forward as candidates for the presidency, requesting\nan expression of their views and the policy they proposed to pursue\ntoward the \"Mormons,\" if elected. The following is a copy of the\ndocument:\n\nNauvoo, Ill., November 4, 1843.\n\nDear Sir.--As we understand you are a candidate for the presidency\nat the next election, and as the Latter-day Saints (sometimes called\n\"Mormons,\" who constitute a numerous class in the school politic of\nthis vast republic) have been robbed of an immense amount of property,\nand endured nameless sufferings, by the State of Missouri, and from her\nborders have been driven by force of arms, contrary to our national\ncovenants; and as in vain we have sought redress by all constitutional,\nlegal and honorable means, in her courts, her executive councils, and\nher legislative halls; and as we have petitioned Congress to take\ncognizance of our sufferings, without effect, we have judged it wisdom\nto address you this communication, and solicit an immediate, specific\nand candid reply to, What will be your rule of action relative to us as\na people, should fortune favor your ascension to the Chief Magistracy?\n\nMost respectfully, sir, your friend, and the friend of peace, good\norder and constitutional rights,\n\nJoseph Smith,\n\nIn behalf of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.\n\nA copy of the above was sent to John C. Calhoun, Lewis Cass, Richard M.\nJohnson, Henry Clay and Martin Van Buren.\n\nAfter receiving their answers, he was so thoroughly disgusted with\ntheir narrow, illiberal sentiments, that he published a manifesto, in\nwhich he boldly expressed his \"VIEWS OF THE POWERS AND POLICY OF THE\nGOVERNMENT OF THE UNITED STATES,\" a document well worthy the study of\nthe most erudite student of national policies.\n\nAt length, to the surprise and intense gratification of many of his\nfriends, Joseph Smith acceded to their repeated solicitations, and\nconsented to become a candidate for the presidency of the United States.\n\nThose who best knew him--those who comprehended the depth of his\nunderstanding, the greatness of his soul, the superhuman wisdom with\nwhich he was endowed, the magnitude of his calling as the leader of\nthe dispensation of the fulness of times, and the mouthpiece of God to\nthis generation, considered it a marked condescension for him to be\nwilling to accept the position of President of the United States; while\nthose who, not having any personal acquaintance with him, had formed\ntheir opinions by the scurrilous reports circulated about him, and only\nknew of him as a base impostor--an ignorant leader of a poor, despised\npeople, designated it as one of the most absurd and even ludicrous of\nall pretensions. The idea of \"old Jo Smith\" aiming at the highest gift\nof the nation--\"the money digger\" assuming such prerogative, struck\nthem with as much astonishment, and was treated with as much derision\nas though he had been one of Macbeth's ghosts.\n\nBut his friends were in earnest. They knew that through the revelations\nof God he was in possession of higher intelligence, and more correct\nunderstanding of national policies, and particularly the needs of our\nown government as a republic, than any other man living. After he had\nsubmitted himself to be announced as a candidate for the presidency, a\nnational convention assembled in Nauvoo, in which eighteen States were\nrepresented.\n\nSubsequently to this the Twelve (with the exception of Willard Richards\nand John Taylor) and many other prominent Elders were sent to various\nparts of the United States, which the following extract from Lorenzo's\njournal will explain:\n\nI was appointed to take the supervision of the political interests\nof General Joseph Smith, as candidate for the presidential chair, in\nOhio, my native State. For this purpose I left Nauvoo, and proceeded\ndirectly, by steamboat and stage, to the neighborhood of Kirtland, in\nthe northern part of the State, where I secured the printing of several\nthousand pamphlets, setting forth his political views, suggestions,\npropositions, etc., for distribution.\n\nI then procured a horse and buggy, and traveled through the most\npopulous portions of the country, lecturing, canvassing, and\ndistributing pamphlets. Many people, both Saints and Gentiles, thought\nthis a bold stroke of policy; however, our own people generally, whom\nI met, were quite willing to use their influence and devote their time\nand energies to the promotion of the object in view.\n\nI had a very interesting time--had many curious interviews, and\nexperienced many singular circumstances, on this my first and last\nelectioneering tour. To many persons who knew nothing of Joseph, but\nthrough the ludicrous reports in circulation, the movement seemed a\nspecies of insanity, while others, with no less astonishment, hailed\nit as a beacon of prosperity to our national destiny. In the midst of\nthese extremes, my progress was suddenly brought to a close, by a well\nconfirmed report of the massacre of the Prophet and his brother Hyrum.\n\nWhen this terrible news reached me, I was near Cincinnati, to which\nplace I immediately repaired, and found the Apostle, Amasa Lyman, who\nhad just arrived from Nauvoo with intelligence of the martyrdom, and\nwith counsel and instructions to the Saints and Elders.\n\nThe news of this sad event, of course, came wholly unexpected, and\nstruck me with profound astonishment and grief, which no language can\nportray. As a partial expression of my thoughts and feelings, I quote\nthe following lines, written by my sister:\n\nTHE ASSASSINATION OF GENERALS JOSEPH SMITH AND HYRUM SMITH,\n\nFIRST PRESIDENTS OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS,\nWHO WERE MASSACRED BY A MOB, IN CARTHAGE, HANCOCK CO., ILL., ON THE\n27TH OF JUNE, 1844.\n\nAnd when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls\nof them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony\nwhich they held:\n\nAnd they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and\ntrue, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on\nthe earth?\n\nAnd white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said\nunto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their\nfellow-servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they\nwere, should be fulfilled.--Rev., vi; 9, 10, 11.\n\n  Ye heavens, attend! Let all the earth give ear!\n  Let Gods and seraphs, men and angels hear:\n  The worlds on high--the universe shall know,\n  What awful scenes are acted here below!\n  Had Nature's self a heart, her heart would bleed\n  At the recital of so foul a deed;\n  For never, since the Son of God was slain,\n  Has blood so noble flowed from human vein,\n  As that which now on God for vengeance calls\n  From \"Freedom's\" ground--from Carthage prison walls.\n\n  Oh, Illinois! thy soil has drunk the blood\n  Of Prophets, martyred for the truth of God.\n  Once loved America! what can atone\n  For the pure blood of innocence thou'st sown?\n  Were all thy streams in teary torrents shed,\n  To mourn the fate of those illustrious dead,\n  How vain the tribute for the noblest worth,\n  That graced thy surface, O degraded earth!\n\n  Vile, wretched murderers, fierce for human blood,\n  You've slain the Prophets of the living God;\n  Who've borne oppression from their early youth,\n  To plant on earth, the principles of truth.\n\n  Shades of our patriot fathers! Can it be,\n  Beneath your blood-stained flag of liberty,\n  The firm supporters of our country's cause,\n  Are butchered while submissive to her laws?\n  Yes, blameless men, defamed by hellish lies,\n  Have thus been offered as a sacrifice,\n  T' appease the ragings of a brutish clan,\n  That has defied the laws of God and man!\n  'Twas not for crime or guilt of theirs, they fell:\n  Against the laws they never did rebel.\n  True to their country, yet her plighted faith\n  Has proved an instrument of cruel death.\n\n  Great men have fallen, mighty men have died--\n  Nations have mourned their fav'rites and their pride;\n  But, two so wise, so virtuous and so good,\n  Before on earth, at once, have never stood\n  Since the Creation--men whom God ordained,\n  To publish truth where error long had reigned;\n  Of whom the world itself unworthy proved;\n  It KNEW THEM NOT, but men with hatred moved,\n  And with infernal spirits have combined\n  Against the best--the noblest of mankind.\n\n  O, persecution! shall thy purple hand\n  Spread utter desolation through the land?\n  Shall Freedom's banner be no more unfurled?\n  Has peace, indeed, been taken from the world?\n\n  Thou God of Jacob, in this trying hour,\n  Help us to trust in Thy Almighty power--\n  Support the Saints beneath this awful stroke--\n  Make bare Thine arm to break oppression's yoke.\n  We mourn Thy Prophet, from whose lips have flowed\n  The words of life Thy Spirit has bestowed--\n  A depth of thought no human art could reach,\n  From time to time, flowed in sublimest speech,\n  From Thy celestial fountain, through his mind,\n  To purify and elevate mankind;\n  The rich intelligence by him brought forth,\n  Is like the sunbeam spreading o'er the earth.\n\n  Now Zion mourns--she mourns an earthly head;\n  Her Prophet and her Patriarch are dead;\n  The blackest deed that men and devils know,\n  Since Calv'ry's scene, has laid the brothers low.\n  _One_ while in life, and _one_ in death--they proved\n  How strong their friendship--how they truly loved;\n  True to their mission, until death they stood,\n  Then sealed their testimony with their blood.\n\n  All hearts with sorrow bleed, and every eye\n  Is bathed in tears; each bosom heaves a sigh;\n  Heart broken widows' agonizing groans\n  Are mingled with the helpless orphans' moans.\n\n  Ye Saints! be still, and know that God is just--\n  With steadfast purpose in His promise trust;\n  Girded with sackcloth, own His mighty hand,\n  And wait His judgments on this guilty land.\n  The noble Martyrs now have gone to move\n  The cause of Zion in the courts above.\n  Nauvoo, July 1, 1844.\n\nWith saddened heart I then returned to the vicinity of Kirtland,\nfrom whence I started--arranged some matters of business and set my\nface homeward, traveling with horse and buggy; nothing of interest,\nworthy of notice, occurring, except, perhaps, I might mention a little\nincident which happened after passing through Carthage, the place of\nJoseph and Hyrum's martyrdom.\n\nThe spirit of destruction, mobocracy and murder was rampant, and our\nenemies in Carthage, and other towns and settlements in the vicinity\nof Nauvoo, were seeking every opportunity to wreak vengeance upon our\npeople, especially when it could be accomplished without endangering\nthemselves.\n\nOne morning, near the break of day, as I approached the summit of a\nlong hill, I saw about a dozen fierce looking men, armed with guns and\nbowie knives, advancing towards me. As we approached each other about\nhalf way down the hill, they eyed me very suspiciously--stopped, talked\nlow and excitedly, but just at that moment one of my buggy wheels\nstruck a stone, giving the vehicle a sudden jolt, upon which I turned\ntowards them, and in an angry voice exclaimed, \"Boys! Why in hell don't\nyou repair this road!\" \"_He is one of us_,\" quickly remarked one of the\ngroup. \"_He is all right, let him pass_.\"\n\nI had several hundred dollars about my person, most of which had been\nentrusted to me to be delivered to various parties; how far my uncouth\nand undignified expression went as security for their money, must be\nleft to conjecture.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XV.\n\nLorenzo a Bachelor.--The Prophet instructs him.--He changes\ntactics.--Marries.--Wives and Endowments.--In the Temple.--Wrath\nof our Enemies.--Expulsion of the Saints.--Cross the Mississippi\nRiver.--Intensely cold.--Snow storm.--Outfit.--Camp organized.--Moves\nforward.--Song No. 1.--Song No. 2.\n\nUp to this time my brother lived a bachelor. The great work in which he\nwas engaged as a missionary of the Gospel of salvation to the nations\nof the earth, had so engrossed his mind and engaged the energies of his\nsoul, that virtually he had ignored the first commandment to \"multiply\nand replenish the earth.\" To devote his time, his talents, his all to\nthe ministry was his all-absorbing desire; and in consonance with this\ndesire, he had cherished the idea that domestic responsibility would\nlessen his usefulness; and, until the law of Celestial Marriage was\nfully explained to him by the Prophet Joseph Smith, in a prolonged\ninterview while the two were seated alone on the bank of the\nMississippi river, as before related, he had not conceived the idea\nthat marriage was one of the _duties_ of the great mission of mortal\nlife.\n\nWith him, this, as well as every other practical doctrine, was only\nto be understood to be obeyed. It is one of his peculiarities to do\nnothing by halves; and when convinced of the duty of marriage, and that\nit was a privilege accorded him in connection with his ministerial\ncalling, he entered into it on an enlarged scale, by having two wives\nsealed to him in the holy bonds of matrimony, for time and eternity,\nat the same time; and not long after, another was added to the number,\nand then another. Thus, all at once, as it were, from the lone\nbachelor he was transformed into a husband invested with many domestic\nresponsibilities. Probably a realizing sense of the fact that he had\narrived at the mature age of thirty-one years in celibacy, suggested\nto him the propriety of making up for lost time by more than ordinary\neffort, and out of the old beaten track.\n\nPrevious to the administration of those sacred sealing ordinances, he\nexplained to each of the chosen ones the law, obligations and object of\nCelestial Marriage, and that he might be expected to take others--that\nthe ceremony being precisely the same for each, they would all occupy\nthe same equal position, no one having a higher claim than another.\n\nIt was distinctly understood and agreed between them that their\nmarriage relations should not, for the time being, be divulged to\nthe world; but if circumstances should be such that he would wish to\nacknowledge as wife, before the world, either one of them, he should be\npermitted to do so.\n\nEarly in the winter of 1845-6, the Nauvoo Temple was so far completed\nthat the administration of the sacred ordinances of the Holy\nPriesthood was commenced, and continued until about the first of\nFebruary--thousands of the Saints receiving endowments and sealings. My\nbrother and his wives, among the number, had their washings, anointings\nand endowments, and were sealed at a holy altar, a privilege and\nblessing which they estimated above all earthly honors. When Lorenzo\nwalked across the inner court of the Temple proceeding to the altar,\naccompanied by his four wives, all stately appearing ladies, one of the\nTemple officiates exclaimed, \"_And his train filled the Temple_!\"\n\nThe wrath and bloodthirsty spirit of our enemies, sustained and\nencouraged by State authority, at this time predominated to that degree\nthat the labors in the Temple were closed, and the energies of the\nSaints directed towards a hasty flight, to avoid impending extirpation.\nTime and circumstances admitted of very little, and in many instances,\nno preparation for a journey of an indefinite length; and to what point\nwe did not know, but _go we must_.\n\nI crossed the Mississippi river on the 12th of February; my brother,\nwith a portion of his family, a few days later, after having made the\nnecessary arrangements for the others to follow. On the day in which\nhe crossed the river, the Nauvoo Temple took fire, but fortunately the\nfire was extinguished before much damage was sustained.\n\nWe camped near the bank of the river, in a small grove. We were poorly\nprepared for the journey before us, especially at this season of the\nyear. A heavy snowstorm occurred, after which the weather turned\nintensely cold, and caused considerable suffering. My brother had two\nwagons and a small tent, one cow and a scanty supply of provisions and\nclothing, and yet was much better off than some of our neighbors in our\ngeneral encampment.\n\nOn the 7th of February, 1846, Brigham Young, our great leader under\nGod, organized the Camp in order for traveling. Lorenzo was, at this\ntime or soon after, appointed captain over the ten in which Parley P.\nand Orson Pratt and their families were included. On the first day of\nMarch, the ground covered with snow, we broke encampment about noon,\nand soon nearly four hundred wagons were moving to--_we knew not where_.\n\nAs applicable to the circumstances, I here insert two poems which I\nwrote in Camp:\n\n  CAMP OF ISRAEL.\n\n  No. 1.\n\n  Although in woods and tents we dwell,\n  Shout! shout! O Camp of Israel:\n  No \"Christian\" mobs on earth can bind\n  Our thoughts, or steal our peace of mind.\n\n  CHORUS.\n  Though we fly from vile aggression,\n  We'll maintain our pure profession--\n  Seek a peaceable possession,\n  Far from Gentiles and oppression.\n\n  We'd better live in tents and smoke,\n  Than wear the cursed Gentile yoke;\n  We'd better from our country fly,\n  Than by mobocracy to die.\n\n  CHORUS.--Though we fly, etc.\n\n  We've left the City of Nauvoo,\n  And our beloved Temple too;\n  And to the wilderness we go,\n  Amid the winter frosts and snow.\n\n  CHORUS.\n\n  Our homes were dear--we loved them well--\n  Beneath our roofs we fain would dwell,\n  And honor our great God's commands,\n  By mutual rights of Christian lands.\n\n  CHORUS.\n\n  Our persecutors will not cease\n  Their murd'rous spoiling of our peace,\n  And have decreed that we shall go\n  To wilds where reeds and rushes grow.\n\n  CHORUS.\n\n  The Camp, the Camp--its numbers swell--\n  Shout! shout! O Camp of Israel!\n  The King, the Lord of hosts is near,\n  His armies guard our front and rear.\n\n  CHORUS.\n\nWest side of the Mississippi, Feb. 19th, 1846.\n\n  CAMP OF ISRAEL.\n\n  No. 2.\n\n  Lo, a mighty host of Jacob,\n  Tented on the western shore\n  Of the noble Mississippi,\n  They had crossed, to cross no more.\n  At the last day-dawn of winter,\n  Bound with frost and wrapped in snow;\n  Hark! the cry is \"Onward, onward!\n  Camp of Israel, rise and go.\"\n\n  All at once is life and motion--\n  Trunks, and beds, and baggage fly;\n  Oxen yoked, and horses harnessed,\n  Tents rolled up and passing by:\n  Soon the carriage wheels are moving,\n  Onward to a woodland dell,\n  Where at sunset all are quartered--\n  Camp of Israel, all is well.\n\n  Thickly 'round the tents are clustered,\n  Neighb'ring smokes together blend;\n  Supper served, the hymns are chanted,\n  And the evening prayers ascend.\n  Last of all the guards are stationed--\n  Heavens! must guards be serving here?\n  Who would harm the houseless exiles?\n  Camp of Israel, never fear.\n\n  Where is Freedom? Where is Justice?\n  Both have from this nation fled;\n  And the blood of martyred Prophets\n  Must be answered on it's head!\n  Therefore, to your tents, O Jacob!\n  Like our Father Abra'm dwell;\n  God will execute His purpose--\n  Camp of Israel, all is well.\n\nMarch 1st, 1846.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XVI.\n\nGarden Grove.--Pisgah.--Severe sickness.--Death of Elder\nHuntington.--Lorenzo called to preside.--Condition of the Saints.--A\ndilemma.--Lorenzo's policy.--How he succeeded.--A ludicrous and\nenjoyable entertainment.--Births.--Death.--Life incidents.--President\nYoung's call.--Appointments.--Another wife.--Arrives in the\nValley.--Ordained into the Quorum of the Twelve.--Builds a log house.\n\nWe moved slowly forward. As this was the breaking up of winter, travel\nwith teams was exceedingly difficult, especially as our teams were not\nsuitably provided for; the animals lived mostly on browse (buds and\ntwigs of trees, which were felled for this purpose), and, consequently,\nwere weak and poor.\n\nAt a locality which we named Garden Grove, we made a halt, and\ncommenced an improvement by building a few log huts, etc. This was\ndone, more especially, for the benefit of those who would follow--a few\nremaining to cultivate the ground and prepare a resting place for the\nweary Saints, while the main body of the camp moved forward to another\nhalting place, which we named Pisgah.\n\nNow to my brother's journal: At this place I was taken seriously and\ndangerously ill with a burning fever, which so affected my brain that\nI was delirious many days, lying at the point of death. While in\nthis condition, Elder Phineas Richards, the father of Apostle F. D.\nRichards, assisted by other kind brethren, took me from my bed, wrapped\nin a sheet--placed me in a carriage, drove to a stream of water,\nand baptized me in the name of the Lord, for my recovery. The fever\nimmediately abated, and through kind, unwearied nursing and attention,\nby my faithful, loving wives, and my dear sister, E. R. S. Smith, aided\nand sanctified through the power and blessing of God, I was delivered\nfrom suffering and restored to health. The sickness was the result of\nextreme hardships and exposures consequent on the journey.\n\nElder William Huntington was called to preside over the settlement\nin Pisgah, which position he filled until, as many others in that\nlocation, he was removed by death, and his mortal remains consigned to\nthe silent grave. After his death, Elder Charles C. Rich was appointed\nto fill the vacancy. In the following Spring, 1847, Elder Rich left for\nthe Bluffs, to join the main body of emigrants, and I succeeded him as\npresident of Pisgah.\n\nBy this time the Saints in Pisgah were in a very destitute condition,\nnot only for food and clothing, but also for teams and wagons to\nproceed on their journey. Several families were entirely out of\nprovision, and dependent on the charity of their neighbors, who, in\nmost cases, were illy prepared to exercise that virtue. But, above all\nthis, a sweeping sickness had visited the settlement, when there were\nnot sufficient well ones to nurse the sick; and death followed in the\nwake, and fathers, mothers, children, brothers, sisters and dearest\nfriends fell victims to the destroyer, and were buried with little\nceremony, and some destitute of proper burial clothes. Thus were sorrow\nand mourning added to destitution. (Here the journal closes for the\npresent.)\n\nWhat a dilemma! And who better calculated to cope with it than Lorenzo\nSnow? With an indomitable energy--a mind fruitful in expedients,\nand a firmness of purpose that never yielded to discouragement, he\nproved himself equal to an emergency which would have terrified men of\nordinary abilities.\n\nIn the first place he moved to arouse and combine the energies of the\npeople--organized the brethren in companies, making selections of\nsuitable men, some to proceed to the Gentile settlements to obtain work\nfor provisions and clothing, others to put in crops at home and look\nafter the families of those who were called away--to repair wagons,\nmaking new ones out of old, and to manufacture chairs, barrels, tubs,\nchurns, baskets and such other articles as could be disposed of to\nadvantage in the neighboring settlements.\n\nIn creating the desirable and necessary union and perfecting these\narrangements, he met with much opposition from some who professed to be\nLatter-day Saints, in consequence of their ignorance and selfishness;\nbut through the blessings of the Lord, he succeeded in having his plans\nsuccessfully executed.\n\nHe sent Elders Dana and Cambell, two intelligent and judicious\nbrethren, to the State of Ohio and other parts of the country, to\nsolicit aid, to invite rich Gentiles to contribute to the wants of\nthe Saints and assist them in their journey westward. They succeeded\nin gathering funds amounting to about six hundred dollars. The\narrangements entered into resulted in supplying the people with\nabundance of food and clothing, besides facilitating the exodus of\nthose who wished to proceed on the journey as early as practicable.\n\nNow the journal speaks: I had the pleasure of taking a wagon load of\nprovisions up to the Bluffs, and in behalf of the Saints of Pisgah,\npresenting it to President Brigham Young as a New Year's gift,\nwho manifested a warm feeling of gratitude for this kind token of\nremembrance.\n\nDuring the long winter months, I sought to keep up the spirits and\ncourage of the Saints in Pisgah, not only by inaugurating meetings\nfor religious worship and exercises, in different parts of the\nsettlement, but also by making provisions for, and encouraging proper\namusements of various kinds. These entertainments corresponded with\nour circumstances, and, of course, were of a very unpretentious and\nprimitive character; their novel simplicity and unlikeness to anything\nbefore witnessed, added greatly to the enjoyment. They were truly\nexhibitions of ingenuity.\n\nAs a sample, I will attempt a description of one, which I improvised\nfor the entertainment of as many as I could reasonably crowd together\nin my humble family mansion, which was a one-story edifice, about\nfifteen by thirty, constructed of logs, with a dirt roof and ground\nfloor, displaying at one end a chimney of modest height, made of turf\ncut from the bosom of Mother Earth. Expressly for the occasion we\ncarpeted the floor with a thin coating of clean straw, and draped the\nwalls with white sheets drawn from our featherless beds.\n\nHow to light our hall suitably for the coming event was a consideration\nof no small moment, and one which levied a generous contribution on\nour ingenuity. But we succeeded. From the pit where they were buried,\nwe selected the largest and fairest turnips--scooped out the interior,\nand fixed short candles in them, placing them at intervals around\nthe walls, suspending others to the ceiling above, which was formed\nof earth and cane. Those lights imparted a very peaceable, quiet,\nQuakerlike influence, and the light reflected through those turnip\nrinds imparted a very picturesque appearance.\n\nDuring the evening exercises, several of my friends, in the warmest\nexpressions possible, complimented me and my family for the peculiar\ntaste and ingenuity displayed in those unique and inexpensive\narrangements.\n\nThe hours were enlivened, and happily passed, as we served up a dish\nof succotash, composed of short speeches, full of life and sentiment,\nspiced with enthusiasm, appropriate songs, recitations, toasts,\nconundrums, exhortations, etc., etc. At the close, all seemed perfectly\nsatisfied, and withdrew, feeling as happy as though they were not\nhomeless.\n\nIn Pisgah, my family was composed of the following individuals: Mary\nAdaline (my eldest wife); Hyrum, Orville and Jacob, her sons by a\nformer husband; Charlotte, Sarah Ann, Harriet Amelia. Porter and John\nSquires continued as members of my family until we arrived in Salt Lake\nValley, and, in fact, till I returned from my Italian mission.\n\nAll of the women above mentioned were sealed to me as my wives in the\nTemple at Nauvoo, where we all received our second anointings.\n\nIn Pisgah, Charlotte gave birth to a daughter (my firstborn), which we\nnamed Leonora, after my eldest sister. Also Adaline gave birth to a\ndaughter, named Rosetta, after my mother.\n\nLittle Leonora was taken sick and died, and with deep sorrow we bore\nher remains to their silent resting place, to be left alone, far from\nher father and the mother who gave her birth. Sarah Ann also gave birth\nto a daughter, named after my sister and her mother, Eliza Sarah.\n\nBefore the spring opened and grass grew sufficient to sustain our\nstock, we were under the necessity of felling trees, to feed our\nanimals upon the buds and twigs, to keep them alive.\n\nIn the latter part of winter, my only cow sickened and died, a loss\nwhich we seriously felt. She had been a great help to us on our\njourney, by supplying us with milk--was remarkably domesticated, kind\nand gentle. She was a present from Sister Hinckley, of Portage County,\nOhio. People familiar with the circumstances of the Saints at that\ntime would readily pardon my family for shedding a few tears on the\noccasion. Incidents which in after years would seem of very little or\nno consequence were at that time subjects of grave consideration.\n\nOne night, when our animals were driven into the corral, after having\nbrowsed among the tree tops through the day, it was discovered that\none steer was missing. Early the next morning, with great anxiety, we\nwent in search of it. About a mile from home we came to the river,\nalong the bank of which our stock had been feeding. The stream was much\nswollen in consequence of the melting snow and ice. For a long time\nour search was fruitless; at last, when about to give up the pursuit,\nI discovered, on the opposite side of the river, the head and horns of\nmy drowned ox protruding out between some large cakes of ice. I must\nconfess a feeling of sadness stole over me at the unwelcome sight.\nIt broke up one of my teams which it really seemed impossible for me\neither to spare or replace.\n\nEarly in the spring of 1848, Lorenzo was counseled by President\nYoung to join him and his company, and proceed to the valleys of\nthe mountains. Prompt to the instructions, he organized a company\ncomprising about twenty-five families and started westward.\n\nOn arrival at the \"Horn,\" he was appointed captain over one of the\n\"hundreds,\" embracing one hundred wagons. He selected Elder Leman Hyde\ncaptain over one \"fifty,\" and Elder John Stoker captain of the other\n\"fifty.\"\n\nOn the day his company left their encampment at the \"Horn,\" another\nwife, Eleanor, was sealed to him by President Brigham Young. The\njournal says: I managed to discharge my obligations as captain of my\n\"hundred\" very satisfactorily, for which I felt truly grateful to the\nLord.\n\nHe arrived in the valley with his family without further serious\naccident--all in good health and rejoicing in the blessings of\nprospective peace. Soon after arrival, he was successful in obtaining\nwhat at that time was considered a fashionable log house, very similar\nin size, style and finish to that heretofore described which he left in\nPisgah.\n\nOn the 12th of February, 1849, he was cited to put in an appearance at\na meeting of the Twelve, then in session. Why or wherefore he could not\nimagine; but, with his characteristic promptitude, he went forthwith,\nruminating in his mind whether he was called to answer some unsuspected\ncharge or other; but a consciousness of faithful integrity to the\nduties assigned him predominated over every apprehension. To his great\nsurprise, on arrival he was informed of his appointment to the Quorum\nof the Twelve, and was then ordained a member of that quorum. Elders C.\nC. Rich, Erastus Snow and F. D. Richards were also ordained into that\nquorum at the same time, under the hands of Brigham Young, Heber C.\nKimball, Willard Richards, Parley P. Pratt and John Taylor.\n\nIn the spring and summer, with the assistance of Porter and John\nSquires, he built a log house on his lot in Salt Lake City, which,\nalthough a little more ample in dimensions and a little improved in\nappearance, bore a striking resemblance to those he occupied in Pisgah,\nand in Salt Lake City on his first entrance.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XVII.\n\nThe first celebration.--Lorenzo chairman of committee.--Description\nof Escort--Moves from Bowery to President Young's.--Receives\nthe Presidency.--Returns to Bowery.--Singing by the\nway.--Cheers.--Hymn.--Prayer.--Declaration of Independence\nread.--Speech by Silver Greys.--Ode sung by Silver Greys.--Shout of\nhosanna.--March to the dinner tables.--A rich feast.--Thousands of the\nSaints partake.--Gentiles _en route_ to California, partake.--Scores of\nIndians partake.--Grandeur in Simplicity.--Gratitude to God.\n\nThe first celebration in the valleys of the mountains was held on the\ntwenty-fourth of July, 1849--the second anniversary of the entrance of\nthe pioneers. In this, Lorenzo had much to do. In fact, the originating\nand compiling the programme for the exercises of the day, was the\nproduct of his fertile brain. The occasion was one which called into\nrequisition his inventive abilities, and exhibited his taste and skill\nas an organizer; also the wonderful power of co-operative effort in\ncarrying concerted plans into execution. Truly, it was not creating out\nof nothing; but when we take into consideration the circumstances of\nthe people at that time--driven from their homes--robbed and plundered,\nand so recently located in a sterile waste, one thousand miles from all\nsupplies, except what they extracted from a long-barren soil; it will\nbe at once realized that it required no small stretch of thought and\ningenuity to organize, and with appropriate honors, celebrate a day of\nso much historical importance as the one in question. But they had \"the\nright man in the right place;\" for in this instance, as in everything\nhe undertook, Lorenzo verified the adage, \"What is worth doing, is\nworth doing well.\" And, to make a success of whatever he undertook, he\nneither spared labor nor application.\n\nAlthough, since that early day of our mountain home, as circumstances\nhave changed--means been multiplied, and foreign resources brought\nwithin the reach of this once isolated people, insomuch that in more\nrecent celebrations of that ever memorable day, the twenty-fourth of\nJuly, mammoth displays have been crowned with wealth and magnificence,\nthis first, the opening one--this display of civilization in a desolate\nwilderness has never been eclipsed.\n\nAs it may be interesting to many of the coming generation, we will\nhere give a brief description of the celebration, as follows: The\ninhabitants were awakened by the firing of cannon, accompanied by\nmusic. The brass band, playing martial airs, paraded the principal\nstreets of the city, in a gaily decorated omnibus, with prancing\nsteeds, and with banners flying, returning to the Bowery, from whence\nthey started.\n\nThe Bowery was one hundred feet long, by sixty wide; it was built\non one hundred and four posts, and covered with boards; but for the\nservices of this day, a canopy or awning was extended about one hundred\nfeet from each side of the Bowery, to accommodate the vast multitude at\ndinner.\n\nAt half-past seven, the large national flag, measuring sixty-five feet\nin length, was unfurled at the top of the liberty pole, which was one\nhundred and four feet high, and was saluted by the firing of six guns,\nthe ringing of the \"Nauvoo bell,\" and soul-stirring airs from the band.\n\nAt eight o'clock, the multitude was called together by music and the\nfiring of guns--the Bishops of the several wards arranging themselves\nin the sides of the aisles, with the banners of their wards unfurled,\neach bearing an appropriate inscription.\n\nAt a quarter past eight a grand and imposing escort was formed, under\nthe direction of Lorenzo Snow, Jedediah M. Grant and Franklin D.\nRichards, in the following order, to wit: (1) Horace S. Eldredge,\nmarshal, on horseback, in military uniform; (2) brass band; (3) twelve\nBishops, bearing the banners of their wards; (4) twenty-four young\nmen dressed in white pants, black coats, white scarfs on the right\nshoulder, and coronets on their heads, each carrying in his right hand\na copy of the Declaration of Independence, and the Constitution of the\nUnited States, and each wearing a sheathed sword by his side--one of\nthem carrying a beautiful banner, on which was inscribed, \"The Lion of\nthe Lord;\" (5) twenty-four young ladies dressed in white, with blue\nscarfs on the right shoulder, and wreaths of white roses on their\nheads, each carrying a Bible and a Book of Mormon, and one carrying a\nneat banner, inscribed with \"Hail to our Captain;\" (6) P. P. Pratt,\nJohn Taylor, Charles C. Rich, Daniel Spencer, David Fullmer, Willard\nSnow, Erastus Snow; (7) twenty-four Silver Greys, led by Isaac Morley,\nPatriarch--each carrying a staff, painted red on the upper part, with\na bunch of white ribbon floating at the top--one of them carrying the\n\"Stars and Stripes,\" bearing the inscription, \"LIBERTY OR DEATH.\"\n\nThe escort marched from the Bowery to the residence of Governor Brigham\nYoung, and, at nine o'clock, when Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball\nhad taken their position in the procession, in front of the Twelve\nApostles, it moved forward, led by the committee, while the cannon\nroared, the musketry rolled, the \"Nauvoo bell\" pealed forth its silvery\nnotes, and the air was filled with the soul-stirring strains of the\nbrass band; and, as a soft, sweet and soothing refrain, intermingling\nharmoniously as they marched, the twenty-four young ladies and\ntwenty-four young gentlemen sang the following, composed by Apostle P.\nP. Pratt:\n\n  THE MOUNTAIN STANDARD.\n\n  Lo! the Gentile chain is broken--\n  Freedom's banner waves on high.\n  List, ye nations: by this token,\n  Know that your redemption's nigh.\n\n  See, on yonder distant mountain,\n  Zion's standard wide unfurled;\n  Far above Missouri's fountain,\n  Lo! it waves for all the world.\n\n  Freedom, peace and full salvation\n  Are the blessings guaranteed;\n  Liberty to every nation,\n  Every tongue and every creed.\n\n  Come, ye Christian sects and pagan,\n  Pope and Protestant and priest--\n  Worshipers of God and Dagan,\n  Come, O come, to Freedom's feast.\n\n  Come, ye sons of doubt and wonder,\n  Indian, Moslem, Greek or Jew;\n  All your shackles burst asunder--\n  Freedom's banner waves for you.\n\n  Cease to butcher one another--\n  Join the covenant of peace;\n  Be to all, a friend--a brother,\n  This will bring the world's release.\n\n  Lo! our King, the great Messiah,\n  Prince of Peace, shall come to reign;\n  Sound again, ye heavenly choir,\n  Peace on earth, good will to men.\n\nOn arriving at the Bowery, the escort was received with shouts of\n\"HOSANNA TO GOD AND THE LAMB!\" While the Governor and suite, Patriarch\nand Presiding Bishops were passing down the aisle, the people cheered\nand shouted, \"HAIL TO THE GOVERNOR OF DESERET.\" These being seated\non the stand by the committee, the escort marched around the Bowery,\nsinging an appropriate hymn--then down the aisle, and were seated in\ndouble rows on each side.\n\nThe assembly was called to order, and prayer offered by Apostle Erastus\nSnow.\n\nRichard Ballantyne, chairman of the twenty-four young men, came to the\nstand, and, in a neat speech, presented the Declaration of Independence\nand the Constitution of the United States to Governor Young, which was\nreceived with three shouts, \"MAY THEY LIVE FOREVER!\" led by Governor\nYoung.\n\nThe Declaration of Independence was then read, the brass band following\nwith lively airs, after which the following Song of Liberty, by E. R.\nS. Smith, was sung by the twenty-four young ladies:\n\n  SONG OF LIBERTY.\n\n  Long, long ago, when Earth and Time\n  Were in the morn of life,\n  All joyous in their lovely prime,\n  With fragrant beauty rife.\n  All nature then in order crowned\n  With perfect harmony;\n  Luxuriant products clothed the ground,\n  O, there was liberty.\n\n  No vail obscured the worlds on high\n  From those that dwelt on earth;\n  But in the pathway of the sky,\n  They journeyed back and forth.\n  Then God and angels talked with men,\n  And woman, too, was free,\n  For both were pure and sinless then,\n  In perfect liberty.\n\n  The curse pursued transgression's track,\n  And man from God was driven,\n  Until the Priesthood brought him back,\n  To do the will of heaven.\n  We'll shout hosanna to the Lord,\n  For what is yet to be,\n  When earth and man will be restored\n  To God and liberty.\n\n  We see the lighthouse brightly blaze\n  Far o'er the boisterous wave;\n  With cheering prospects thus we gaze\n  On hopes beyond the grave;\n  For woman, if submissive here\n  To God's divine decree,\n  Restored, will fill a noble sphere\n  In glorious liberty.\n\n  The Lord has set His gracious hand,\n  And by His mighty power,\n  He led His people to this land--\n  Preparing for the hour;\n  For Earth and Time are growing old,\n  And soon Eternity\n  Will to the Saints of God unfold\n  CELESTIAL LIBERTY.\n\nThe singing by the young ladies performed, Elder Phineas Richards came\nforward in behalf of the twenty-four aged sires, and read their loyal\nand patriotic address, as follows:\n\n_To our honorable President and this respectable Audience_:\n\nRespected Fellow Citizens:--Permit us, the aged Fathers in Israel, to\nmingle our voices with yours on this interesting occasion--an occasion\nwhich is calculated to call into exercise the most acute feelings of\nthe human heart.\n\nThe circumstance which we this day commemorate, will form a very\nimportant item in the history of succeeding ages. Two years ago this\nday, when President Brigham Young first entered this valley, he\ncompleted the most extraordinary expedition ever recorded in the annals\nof history.\n\nThere are sometimes small and seemingly trivial events in the life of\nman, with which every other period most naturally associates. There are\ncircumstances in the history of nations, which seem as fulcrums, around\nwhich everything else revolves. But the period, the circumstance, the\nevent which we now commemorate, is one with which is associated the\ninterests of the world--the salvation of the whole human family.\n\nWhat must be the feelings, this day, of President Young, the leader of\nthat noble band of Pioneers, while he contemplates the results of the\nlast two years? Realizing the responsibility of his position as the\nhead of a numerous people, persecuted and driven from their cherished\nhomes, where their first leader and Prophet had sealed his mission with\nhis blood; we say, what must have been his feelings when, with a little\nband, with barely necessaries sufficient to sustain life for a few\nmonths, and leaving their families nearly destitute, on lands claimed\nby faithless savages, he started forth into the wilderness in search\nof a home for his people, like Abraham of old, \"not knowing whither he\nwent?\" But he knew that God had called him--he trusted in the arm of\nOmnipotence, and by the unseen hand of the Almighty Jehovah, their feet\nwere directed across a trackless desert to this place. And who, fellow\ncitizens, with the recollections of the past and the anticipations\nof the future, would attempt to describe the feelings that on this\noccasion fill the breasts of your aged fathers?\n\nSoon, like the Patriarchs of old, we expect to be gathered to our\nfathers. Our bosoms swell with gratitude to the Most High, that after\nyears of tossing to and fro, our feet are once more established upon a\nland of peace; although exiled by the bloody hand of persecution from\nthe much loved lands of our nativity--our once beautiful homes and\nquiet firesides, where we inherited the sweets of domestic life from\nthose who fought the battles of the American Revolution, to establish\nthe principles of equity, and a government of peace. From them, too, as\na natural inheritance, have we imbibed, and with ardor cherished, the\nholy fire of patriotism; which, having been constitutionally implanted\nin our natures, can never become extinct. As easily might the earth be\nremoved from its orbit--as well might yonder sun be made to emanate\ndarkness instead of light, as the glorious principles of liberty be\neradicated from our bosoms.\n\nLittle did our fathers think, while rehearing to their children the\nsufferings of the pilgrims who fled from the religious oppression of\nthe Old World, and while recounting the scenes of hardship, privation\nand death, while passing through the struggle that \"tried men's souls,\"\nto plant the tree of liberty, to establish freedom and equal rights,\nand to bequeath the laws of protection and republicanism to their\nposterity--we say, little did they think that we, their sons, would\nhave to cower beneath the hand of oppression--be chased like the roe\nupon the mountains, and forced to flee before the reeking sword of\nan unhallowed mobocracy, and hunt a refuge, a hiding place, beyond\nthe track of civilization! Little did they think that so soon the\nproud-crested Eagle would seek an asylum behind the western hills, and\nthat the blood of the noblest martyrs that ever graced this lower world\nwould remoisten the soil which had so lately been purchased by the\nblood of heroes!\n\nBut, brethren and friends, we who have lived to threescore years, have\nbeheld the government of the United States in its glory, and know that\nthe outrageous cruelties we have suffered proceeded from a corrupted\nand degenerate administration, while the pure principles of our boasted\nConstitution remain unchanged. President Joseph Smith experienced and\nwell comprehended this corruption; and, inspired by the Spirit of\nthe Almighty, foretold the sequel, and, with the pencil of heaven,\nportrayed the impending desolation and ruin; and, prompted by an\nunction from the upper world, essayed to put forth his hand to preserve\nthe tottering fabric from destruction. \"But they have done unto him\nas they listed\"--they have driven the Saints from their midst--they\nhave demolished the bulwarks of liberty and protection, and now the\nvengeance of insulted heaven awaits them!\n\nIn our humble opinion, having been taught by bitter experience, that\nunder a defective administration of political government, religious\ntoleration can exist only in name, it devolves upon us, as a people\ninstructed by the revelations of God, with hearts glowing with love\nfor our fallen country, to revive, support, and carry into effect\nthe original, uncorrupted principles of the Revolution, and the\nconstitutional government of our patriotic forefathers.\n\nTo you, President Young, as the successor of President Smith, do we\nnow look, as to a second Washington, so far as political freedom is\nconcerned, to replant the standard of American liberty, to unfurl the\nbanner of protection, to re-establish equal rights, to nourish the\nbroad-plumed eagle that has fled to the recesses of the mountains\ncrowned with eternal snows, to unsheath the sword of justice, to do\nhonor to the memories of the heroes of the Revolution, and to _his_\nmemory whose blood now cries from the ground in behalf of a loyal,\ninnocent, persecuted and exiled people.\n\nFrom a long personal acquaintance, and a knowledge of the inflexible,\ngodlike integrity which has characterized your adherence to, and your\nsupport of, our murdered Prophet; with the utmost confidence we pledge\nourselves to uphold, and, as much as lies in our power, to assist you\nin resuscitating and re-establishing those glorious principles, while\nwe live; and when we die, _we bequeath this pledge_ as a sacred legacy\nto our children. As we have inherited the spirit of liberty and the\nfire of patriotism from our fathers, so let them descend unadulterated\nto our posterity.\n\nShould not we, who have suffered atrocious cruelties, rise up and\nredeem our once sacred Constitution from the foul disgrace with which\nit has been stamped, and the eternal infamy to which it is destined,\nunless a spirit of philanthropy and independence shall somewhere be\naroused for its rescue? Shall not we, fellow citizens, rise up in the\nspirit of freemen and do honor to the shades of the departed heroes of\n'76? Let us show ourselves to be worthy sons of our noble, patriotic\nancestors. Let us prove to the United States, that when they drove\nthe Saints from them, they not only drove from their midst soldiers\nwho were bravest in protecting their western frontier, but also the\nfirmest supporters of American Independence. Let us be true to our\ntrust. Profiting by scenes of suffering in the recent school of our\nexperience, let us watch with jealous eye the first encroachment of\ncivil power. Should the infernal monster despotism dare lift its hydra\nhead upon this western Territory, Mr. President, although burthened\nby the weight of years, and worn down with hardship, privation and\nfatigue, we, the gray-headed, with you for our leader, are ready at any\nmoment to step forth and unsheath the sword in defense of that which\nour fathers have taught us to hold dearer than life.\n\nYes, we are ready; and, as we follow you, we call upon these young men,\nour sons, to follow us; and sooner lay their lives upon the holy altar\nof liberty than submit to be crushed by the inquisitorial Juggernaut of\noppression. Let the sacred motto \"_Liberty or Death_\" be inscribed on\nevery scabbard, helmet, buckler and shield.\n\nYes, here, with this Territorial government, let a standard of liberty\nbe erected that shall reach to heaven, and be a rallying point for\nall the nations of the earth. Here let the insigniaed banner begin to\nbe unfurled that shall yet extend its benign protecting wand to every\nkingdom upon the face of the earth; that while revolution treads on\nthe heel of revolution--while commotion, anarchy and devastation push\nforward the reckless besom of destruction, and with continuous sweep\nare annihilating the last hopes of comfort in human life; while in the\nprophetic language of Scripture, \"all faces shall gather blackness,\"\n_here_ let the ensign of peace, like a heavenly beacon, invite to a\nhaven of rest, an oasis of civil, political and religious liberty.\n\nFrom here let peans of theo-democracy or republicanism reverberate\nfrom valley to valley, from mountain to mountain, from Territory to\nTerritory, from State to State, from nation to nation, from empire to\nempire, from continent to continent, till the thrilling echo shall be\nresponded from Behring's Straits and the straits of Magellan, from\nGreat Britain and the states of Europe, from Africa, from Hindostan and\neven from China, the proud, self-styled \"celestial empire\" of the east.\n\nAt the conclusion of the address, the assembly arose and shouted three\ntimes, \"Hosanna! hosanna! hosanna to God and the Lamb, for ever and\never, amen and amen!\" while the banners were waved by the Bishops.\nThen, after the band had played a lively air, the clerk read the Ode to\nLiberty, written for the occasion by E. R. S. Smith.\n\nThe ode was then sung by the Silver Greys, to the tune \"Bruce's\nAddress.\"\n\n  ODE TO LIBERTY.\n\n  Fairest spirit of the skies,\n  Fairest child of Paradise,\n  Once Columbia's lawful prize--\n  Glorious Liberty.\n\n  Thee our noble fathers sought--\n  For thyself our heroes fought,\n  Thus our bleeding patriots bought\n  Precious Liberty.\n\n  When thy banner waves abroad,\n  All may freely worship God,\n  Fearless of the tyrant's rod--\n  Sacred Liberty.\n\n  Never, never cease to wave\n  O'er the ashes of the brave;\n  Shield, O shield the patriot's grave--\n  Flag of Liberty.\n\n  Should oppression boldly dare\n  From thy brow the wreath to tear,\n  Righteous vengeance shall not spare\n  The foes of Liberty.\n\n  Sooner than to bondage yield,\n  Bravely in the battle field,\n  Let the sons of freemen wield\n  The sword for Liberty.\n\n  God, who moved our worthy sires,\n  When they kindled Freedom's fires,\n  Zion's noble sons inspires\n  To cherish Liberty.\n\n  Here, with godlike grasp and bold,\n  We the Constitution hold,\n  Pure as when it's sacred fold\n  Sheltered Liberty.\n\n  Freedom, Justice, Truth and Peace,\n  Shall throughout these vales increase;\n  Shout, O shout, till time shall cease,\n  Truth and Liberty!\n  Here, amid the mountain sky,\n  Freedom's banner waves on high;\n  Let the heaven-born echo fly--\n  GOD AND LIBERTY!\n\nThe hour of intermission having arrived, the escort was re-formed;\nthe Bishops collected the residents of their respective wards, and\nmarched with them to the dinner tables, where thousands of Saints dined\nsumptuously on the products of the valley, judiciously and delicately\nprepared, and rendered delicious in connection with what foreign\nluxuries were obtained in exchange for staple articles, as flour,\nbutter, potatoes, etc., from travelers to California. Several hundreds\nof those Gentile emigrants, who, _en route_ to California, had stopped\nto recruit, partook of the social repast, as did also threescore of\nIndians. In proportion to the numbers, no celebration ever passed\noff with more _eclat_--no one has been conducted with more order,\nand no feast partaken of with better zest, with more mutual love and\nfriendship, nor with hearts more filled to overflowing with gratitude\nto God for the outpouring of His blessings and for the manifestations\nof His overruling hand.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XVIII.\n\nThe Brethren covenant to help the poor out from Nauvoo.--Lorenzo called\nto obtain means.--The poverty and liberality of the Saints.--One\noffers his only cow.--Anecdote of Captain Brown.--Called on a mission\nto Italy.--Increase of family.--Weight of responsibility.--No\ntime for preparation.--Company organized.--Letter to his\nSister.--The Journey.--Wonderful manifestations of the hand of\nGod.--Nauvoo.--Carthage.--Arrival in Liverpool.--Meets the brethren.\n\nBefore the first companies of the Saints who were driven from Illinois\nleft Nauvoo, the leading brethren entered into a solemn covenant they\nwould not cease their exertions until all the Saints who had not the\nmeans, but were desirious of moving to the location of the Church,\nshould be assisted to do so. In connection with this, in his journal,\nmy brother says: Early in the autumn of 1849, I was called to assist\nin gathering means for emigrating the poor Saints. This movement\nculminated in what is now known as the \"Perpetual Emigrating Company,\"\nthe organization of which was commenced at the October Conference, for\nthe gathering of Saints from all parts of the world.\n\nIn performing the mission of soliciting means from the Saints who,\nafter having been robbed and plundered, had performed a journey of more\nthan one thousand miles, and just located in an unwatered, desolate\nrecess of the great \"American Desert,\" I found myself inducted into an\nuphill business. With very few exceptions, the people had very little,\nor nothing they could possibly spare. But the efforts and willingness,\neverywhere manifested, to eke out a portion of the little--the feeling\nof liberality and greatness of soul, which everywhere I met in the\nmidst of poverty, the warm-hearted greetings I received even where\ncomparative indigence held court, filled my heart with exceeding great\njoy. One man insisted that I should take his only cow, saying that the\nLord had delivered him, and blessed him in leaving the old country and\ncoming to a land of peace; and in giving his only cow, he felt that he\nwould only do what duty demanded, and what he would expect from others,\nwere the situation reversed.\n\nAfter visiting the Saints in Great Salt Lake City, I traveled north,\ncalling on all the inhabitants, who at this early date were much\nscattered, and went as far as Ogden, then the northern limit of\nour settlements, and there found about one dozen families. I was\nhospitably entertained by Captain Brown, who occupied a log house\nwith earth floor, and roof of the same material, with the addition of\nwillow boughs. I called a meeting, which was held in the captain's\nhouse--everybody attended, and we had a glorious season. The hearts\nof the Saints were open, and, considering their circumstances,\nthey donated liberally and amply, and I need not say cheerfully.\nElder (Captain) Brown exhibited the nobility and generosity of soul\ncharacteristic of the man. There is an amusing anecdote told of Captain\nBrown, as follows: He owned a ferry on the Weber River at the time\nwhen the \"Gold Diggers\" were rushing through the country, some of\nwhom were bitterly hostile to the \"Mormons,\" and availed themselves\nof every occasion to vent their spite in the presence and hearing of\nthe captain, in the following style: \"Whoa haw, old Brigham,\" \"Gee up\nthere, old Heber,\" at the same time flourishing and cracking their long\nox whips. This vulgar language applied in demeaning the leaders of the\nChurch, made Captain Brown very angry, so much so that he could hardly\nrestrain himself from retaliating; but finally, when, with increasing\nimpudence, they added the name of Captain Brown, his temper at once\narose to fever heat, and became uncontrollable, and to use his own\nwords, \"I pitched into them.\" In public meetings, occasionally, I have\nreferred to this anecdote in illustrating a principle, _i. e_., when\nthe Priesthood is assailed, we should be more valiant in its defense\nthan when the offense is merely personal. Without doubt this was the\ncaptain's sentiment, and had he received the first insult, he could\nhave borne it, but after having the brethren insulted, which was all\nhe could endure and contain himself, the addition of his name was \"the\nstraw that broke the camel's back.\"\n\nAt the October Conference many of the leading Elders were called on\nmissions to different nations of the earth. Lorenzo was appointed to\nestablish a mission in Italy, with discretionary power to labor in any\nother country or nation, whenever the Spirit should direct. He arranged\nas best he could under the circumstances, for the comfort of his family\nduring his absence--his family having increased by the birth of a son,\nOliver Goddard, and a daughter, Roxcy Charlotte, born in Salt Lake City.\n\nIn less than two weeks from the time of his appointment, he was\nto leave. With little means--in a wild, uncultivated country, one\nthousand miles from supplies, what could he do towards providing for\nthe coming wants of an increasing family, which in a few days he was\nto leave for an indefinite period? Although he felt the weight of the\nresponsibilities of a husband and father, he did not hesitate. He knew\nthat God, through His servants, had called him to the mission--the\nmission was before him, and its accomplishment paramount to every\nconsideration. The two young men, John and Porter kindly proposed to\nremain with his family during his absence and render all the assistance\nin their power.\n\nThis was the first company of missionaries sent from the Rocky\nMountains; it was organized on the nineteenth of October, by President\nBrigham Young and Heber C. Kimball, and the brethren started the same\nday on their various missions--some to Nauvoo to assist in gathering\nthe Saints remaining there--some to the Eastern States, and others\nto the nations abroad. Shadrach Roundy was appointed captain of the\ncompany across the plains.\n\nWe will now glean a portion of my brother's history from his letters,\nin which we meet him in Southampton, England:\n\nSouthampton, England, June 14, 1850.\n\n_My Dear Sister_:\n\nAlthough nearly half the world lies between us, I hope this brief\nrecord of my travels will reach you in safety. Wherever I may be\ndestined to wander, I shall ever remember those claims of relationship,\nwhich may be interrupted on earth, but are happily consecrated in your\nbosom and mine for eternity; they seem like a golden chain, passing\nover earth and ocean, and linking this foreign shore with your dwelling\nin the far distant West.\n\nRecalling the scenes of the past, my mind reverts to the nineteenth of\nOctober, 1849, when, in solemn silence, I left what, next to God, was\ndearest to my heart--my friends, my loving wives and my dear little\nchildren. As I pursued my journey, in company with my brethren, many\nconflicting feelings occupied my bosom. The gardens and fields in and\naround our new-born city, just emerging from nature's barrenness,\nthrough the faith, energy and the necessities of the exiled Saints, now\nstruggling for subsistence, in a wild recess in the Rocky Mountains,\nwere exchanged for the vast unbroken wilderness which lay spread out\nbefore us for a thousand miles.\n\nIf my mind still glanced onward, there was the stormy main, and, in\nthe far distant perspective, a land of strangers--the field of my\nmission. We were hastening farther and still farther from the mighty\nmagnet--HOME. But we knew that the work in which we were engaged was\nto carry light to those who sat in darkness and in the Valley of the\nShadow of Death, and our bosoms glowed with love and compassion toward\nthem.\n\nSome persons feared our horses were too enfeebled to bear us over\nthe mighty plain; but when the snows began to fall, winds swept our\npathway, and enabled us to pass without difficulty, while on our right\nand left the country was deeply covered for hundreds of miles.\n\nOne day, as we were taking our noontide meal, and our horses were\nquietly grazing on the prairie; the following thrilling scene occurred.\nA startling call resounded through our little camp, \"_To arms! to arms!\nthe Indians are upon us_!\" All eyes were turned in the direction, and\nwe beheld a spectacle, grand, imposing and frightful. Two hundred\nwarriors, upon their furious steeds, painted, armed and clothed with\nall the horrors of war, rushing towards us like a mighty torrent. In a\nmoment we placed ourselves in attitude of defence. But could we expect,\nwith thirty men, to withstand this powerful host? Onward rushed the\nsavage band with accelerated speed as a huge rock, loosened from the\nmountain's brow, dashes impetuously downward, sweeping, overturning,\nand burying everything in its course!\n\nWe saw it was their intention to crush us beneath the feet of their\nfoaming chargers. They approached within a few paces, and in another\nmoment we should be overwhelmed, when lo! an alarm like an electric\nshock struck through their ranks and stayed their career, as an\navalanche, sweeping down the mountain side, stops in the midst of its\ncourse by the power of a hand unseen. The Lord had said, \"_Touch not\nmine anointed, and do my prophets no harm_.\"\n\nMany incidents occurred which called forth the remark that in our\npast experience the hand of the Lord had never been more visibly\nmanifested. When we arrived on the banks of the great Missouri, her\nwaters immediately congealed for the first time during the season, thus\nforming a bridge over which we passed to the other side; this was no\nsooner accomplished than the torrent ran as before.\n\nOn arriving at Kanesville, we were saluted with shoutings, firing\nof cannon, songs of rejoicing, and other demonstrations of welcome.\nDuring the few days of our stay, we experienced universal kindness\nfrom the Saints. I shall never forget the parting with President Hyde,\nand the deep interest he manifested for myself and mission as he gave\nan affectionate farewell, and in the fulness of his soul implored\nthe powers of heaven to protect me from evil in that stronghold of\nsuperstition, dark and benighted Italy.\n\nI passed through Mount Pisgah and Garden Grove. At both places I much\nenjoyed the society of my old acquaintances. I proceeded to Nauvoo--I\ngazed upon its ruins--the direful work of mobocracy. My heart sickened\nas I contemplated that once beautiful city, filled with the songs of\nrejoicing, and all that was good and virtuous; where the voice of the\nProphet had sounded forth upon the ears of thousands the deep and\nheavenly mysteries that had been concealed for ages. There we had met\ntogether, oft relating the sad tale of our past woes, the bitter cup\nof persecution of which we had taken such abundant draughts; there the\nold and the young had rejoiced together in the New and Everlasting\nCovenant. But now, O how sad the change! The moss was growing upon the\nbuildings, which were fast crumbling down; the windows were broken in,\nthe doors were shaking to and fro by the wind, as they played upon\ntheir rusty, creaking hinges. The lovely Temple of our God--once the\nadmiration and astonishment of the world and the hope of the Saints,\nwas burned, and its blackened walls were falling upon each other! Ever\nand anon a human head would be thrust through windows to gaze upon the\ntraveler; but these people were not Saints--they who were dwelling in\nthose houses, who walked those streets, believed not in Jesus, the Son\nof God--they were professed infidels.\n\nShortly after leaving Nauvoo, I visited another place of painful\ninterest in the history of the Saints. If, on ordinary occasions, words\nare too weak to convey the feelings of the soul, where shall I find\nlanguage to portray the thoughts that agitated my mind as I entered\nCarthage? There, but a few years before, was a scene over which my\nbreast alternately glows and chills with horror and indignation. There\nan infamous mob were imbruing their hands in the blood of our beloved\nProphet and Patriarch, Joseph and Hyrum. O Earth! Then flowed on thy\ncold bosom the blood of thy noblest and best. Who were those MARTYRED\nONES? Ask the ministering angels from on high! Ask the demons of the\ndark abyss! Ask the mighty throng whom they have guided to peace,\nknowledge, wisdom and power! And who are they? My friends--the friends\nof millions, the friends of UNIVERSAL MAN.\n\nOver that guilty place there seemed to hang the gloom of death, the\nemblem of the deed committed, and the foreshadowing of righteous\nretribution! Although fatigued and hungry, nothing could induce me to\neat or drink among that cursed and polluted people.\n\nIn St. Louis, we found a large branch of the Church of nearly four\nhundred members. We were kindly received; and it was delightful to see\nthem assembled in their spacious and beautiful hall. The completeness\nof their organization reflects the highest credit upon their officers.\n\nOn the twenty-fifth of March, I left New York on board the _Shannon_. I\nhad a pleasant voyage over the great waters, and on the nineteenth of\nApril, came in sight of Albion's shores. I never beheld a more lovely\nmorning. Everything wore an enchanting appearance. A calm serenity\nrested upon the broad bosom of the waters. Old England lay before\nme, besprinkled with forms and multitudes of human dwellings, with\nbeautiful hawthorn hedges and newly plowed grounds. Around, about on\nthe water, in full view, were ships of all nations--some passing in one\ndirection and some in another.\n\nIn the midst of this enchanting scene, my feelings suddenly changed\nfrom the high thrilling tone of animation and fell into pensive\nmelancholy, as the thoughts of my loved home crowded upon my mind. Six\nlong months I had been augmenting the distance between me and those I\nlove, and still I must continue to do so. Things certainly appeared\nstrange to me when I thought of the unknown future of my mission. But\nthe Lord of the whole earth had sent me, and in His name I was resolved\never to go forward.\n\nOn my arrival in Liverpool, I was favored with the company of Elders\nErastus Snow, Franklin D. Richards and President Pratt's family. After\nleaving that city, I visited the following conferences: Manchester,\nMacclesfield, Birmingham, Cheltenham, South Conference, London,\nand Southampton. Presidents, officers and members received me with\nkindness, and contributed liberally towards my mission; and though I\nhave not had the opportunity of visiting \"Cambria's hills,\" the Welsh\nbrethren have sent donations with all the nobility of soul which gives\nunsolicited.\n\nHow changed are my feelings to what they were some eight years ago.\nThen, I might say, I entered Britain a lonely foreigner, unacquainted\nwith the laws, manners, customs and institutions of the country. At\nthis time I felt comparatively at home. Many who were my children in\nthe Gospel, surrounded me as I passed through those conferences where\nI had formerly labored. I also had the pleasure of seeing men whom\nI baptized when on my former mission, now preaching the Gospel and\npresiding over conferences.\n\nThe traveler in the desert sometimes finds a green spot which stands in\ndeep contrast to the barrenness of surrounding nature. England appears\nthus now, as I am about to leave its shores for the lands of darkness.\nThe voice of a thousand friends are dying away in the distance, while\nbefore me is a land of strangers, whose tongues will sound in my ears\nlike the jargon of Babel. I have been refreshed with the company of so\nmany kind friends, that I go forth on my mission with renewed energy of\nbody and mind.\n\nTo-morrow I leave this place for Italy. Farewell, my dear sister, and\nmay Heaven's choicest blessings be your continued portion, is the\nprayer of\n\nYour affectionate brother,\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\nTo Miss Eliza R. Snow,\n\nGreat Salt Lake City,\n\nCalifornia.\n\n\"Even the address of this fascinating letter is historically valuable,\nfor it reminds us that Utah was once a part of the province of\nUpper California; but it is its beautiful enthusiasm--tenderness\nof the spirit and tone, and the graphic eloquence of the\ndescription, which constitutes the charm of this gem of epistolary\nliterature.\"--_Tullidge's Magazine_.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XIX.\n\nThe Editor's reflections.--The responsibility of Lorenzo's\nMission.--His trust in God.--His knowledge that God had\ncalled him.--Commendable characteristics.--How they are\nstrengthened.--He writes to F. D. Richards.--Describes\nGenoa.--Armed men.--Priests.--Meets an acquaintance.--Curious\ninterview.--Reflections.--Sympathy for the people.--Door opening for\nthe Gospel in Piedmont.--Encouraging prospects.\n\nA little reflection will impress the readers of the following letter\nof the peculiarly trying position Lorenzo occupied at the time\nindicated. Holding the Priesthood of God, and by Him sent forth clothed\nwith authority, with power to impart life unto life, or death unto\ndeath--invested with the responsibility of the souls of his fellow men,\nto the land where the \"Mother of harlots\" claimed the right \"above all\nthat was called God,\" and ruled with a rod of iron, where, under her\nscathing hand, not long since, the \"bloody inquisition\" sent terror\ninto the springs and fountains of life! How formidable the mission! How\ncharacter-proving the situation!\n\nWithout integrity of heart--without unswerving purpose--without\nconfiding trust in God, and reliance on His promises--without unshaken\nconfidence in His assisting power and grace, no mortal man could abide\nthe ordeal. But Lorenzo knew in whom he trusted--he knew that the work\nin which he was engaged was the work of God, and for him to shrink\nfrom his duty, or to doubt the success of the mission unto which he\nwas called, and suffer his energies to slacken, would be ignoring the\nexample of the Great Redeemer, and prove himself unworthy of the high\nand holy calling unto which God, the Father of our Lord Jesus, had\ncalled him. Those noble characteristics which distinguished him even in\nhis childhood, at this period having not only ripened in manhood, but,\nbeing quickened and mightily strengthened by the Spirit of the Most\nHigh, constituted an invigorating and propelling force which greatly\nassisted in enabling him to brook every hardship, every opposition, and\nto overcome every obstacle.\n\nGenoa, July 20, 1850.\n\n_My Dear Franklin_:\n\nHaving safely reached the land of my mission, I take the earliest\nopportunity to inform you of my location and prospects.\n\nThis ancient city, where I now reside, contains about one hundred\nand forty thousand inhabitants. It is chiefly built upon undulating\nground, extending back as far as the base of the mountains, and, in\nsome places, reaching partly up their summits. Before me I have a\nmost lovely and interesting view of the port of Genoa, and then of\nthe Mediterranean, bearing upon its broad bosom multitudes of fishing\nboats, schooners, war frigates, steamers, and ships of many nations.\n\nThe edifices of this city lie open on my right and left. Its palaces,\ncathedrals, churches, high-built promenades and antique buildings,\nform, altogether, a very singular and magnificent appearance. At a\nshort distance from the city, I have the fascinating scenery of Italy's\npicturesque mountains, and over my head is a sky of clearest blue. My\neyes are filled with tears while attempting to picture the glorious\nview. It recalls to my mind the more than lovely--the sacred scenery of\nthe far-off West--the valley of the Great Salt Lake, where is poured\nforth the streams of revelation through our beloved Prophet Brigham, to\na people gathered out from the nations; and where, nine months ago, in\nmournful silence, we pressed the parting hands of our weeping wives and\ntender offspring.\n\nThis city is filled with armed men; so, in fact, is almost every\nseaport and city through which we have passed since leaving England.\nLittle money is circulating, and commerce languishes on every side. The\ncountry is not yet sufficiently settled to induce the enterprise of the\ncapitalist. Since the revolution, the working classes have suffered\nseverely from the depression of business. Wages are, of course, very\nlow; upon an average, not more than twenty cents for a day's work, for\na laborer, which is commonly made to consist of about sixteen hours.\n\nMany of the customs, laws and institutions are very singular. Priests\nare seen in great numbers on every side. I meet them on every street.\nFrom the peculiarity of their dress, there is no mistaking their\nprofession. Those of the superior order are clothed in black, and\ntheir heads display the accompaniment of a three-cornered hat. Those\nof another class present a shorn crown to the evening breeze and\nthe noonday sun; and the meanness of their garments are intended to\nrepresent their vows of austere indigence. A coarse woollen dress is\nattached to the body by a rope loosely tied around the waist, from\nwhich hang their rosary beads and a small crucifix. Their feet are shod\nwith a species of sandals. They are generally seen two together, and\nare very unlike the wealthy ecclesiastics, who mingle freely with the\nbest society.\n\nThe other day, as I was returning from a walk, I fell into the\nfollowing reflections: I am alone and a stranger in this great\ncity--eight thousand miles from my beloved family, surrounded by a\npeople with whose manners and peculiarities I am unacquainted. I\nhave come to enlighten their minds and instruct them in principles\nof righteousness; but I see no possible means of accomplishing this\nobject. All is darkness in the prospect.\n\nWhile I thus walked gloomily along the thronged streets, I was suddenly\nawakened from my reverie by a glance of recognition from a gentleman\npassing, and was not a little pleased to find him an Englishman,\nwith whom I had previously formed a slight acquaintance. He accosted\nme in a friendly manner--said he had called at my lodging, but was\ndisappointed in not finding me at home. He wished me to write down the\nheads of subjects on which I sought information, which, he assured me,\nhe would spare no pains to procure. He thought the society of many\nEnglish visitors in Genoa was not suitable to men religiously inclined,\nas I appeared, and could not recommend them to my acquaintance. He\naccompanied me to my lodging, and desired to know in what way I\nthought this country could be spiritually benefitted. He evidently\nbelieved that I was a missionary, and was about to open a campaign\nagainst Catholicism; and he seemed exceedingly anxious to engage in\nthe laudable undertaking. Comprehending the state of his feelings, I\nlooked him steadfastly in the face, and said: \"Do you think, Mr. A.,\nthat the Lord had any hand in your coming to this place?\" \"I do,\" said\nhe, \"for when letters were sent informing me I could have a situation\nwhereby I could support my family, I opened them and spread them before\nthe Lord, and knelt upon my knees, asking Him what I should do, and the\nSpirit manifested to me it was wisdom to come.\" I then said: \"Mr. A.,\nI have entered this country to establish the kingdom of God. The Lord\nGod of Heaven has sent me. The Holy Ghost has sent me. The President of\nthe Church of Jesus Christ has sent me, and the prayers of a hundred\nthousand people (Saints of God) are daily offered up for my prosperity.\nNow I have a message for you from the Lord. It is your duty to be\nordained unto the holy Priesthood, and assist me in establishing the\nGospel among this people.\"\n\nHe listened with deep interest, and his countenance was lighted up with\nanimation at the thought of being associated with me in such a glorious\nmission. He then made the inquiry, \"Are you sent by the Wesleyans?\" I\nreplied, \"I am a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day\nSaints.\" All his desires to do good seemed to go down in proportion as\nthe last idea arose in his mind.\n\nHe said he had heard one of our Elders preach, and he made baptism\nessential to salvation. \"And,\" said, he, \"what are your ideas on this\npoint?\" \"It _is_ now,\" I replied, \"because God has commanded it--until\nHe did command and authorized men to administer, it was not essential.\"\nI then loaned him several books, asking him to read them prayerfully.\nHe promised to do so, but with great reluctance, \"_and he went away\nsorrowful_.\"\n\nI am now in a Roman Catholic country. Its inhabitants are before\nmy eyes continually. My heart is pained to see their follies and\nwickedness--their gross darkness and superstition. I weep that the\nday of the Son of Man has come upon them unawares, so little are they\nprepared to receive the voice from on high: \"Behold! the Bridegroom\ncometh; go ye out to meet Him!\"\n\nThey are clothed with darkness as with a garment, and, figuratively\nspeaking, they know not their right hand from their left. I ask my\nHeavenly Father to look upon this people in mercy. O Lord, let them\nbecome the objects of Thy compassion, that they may not all perish.\nForgive their sins, and let me be known among them, that they may know\nThee, and know that Thou hast sent me to establish Thy kingdom. They\ndo wickedly all the day long, and are guilty of many abominations.\nThey have turned their backs upon Thee, though they kneel before the\nimage of Thy Son, and decorate temples to Thy worship. The priests,\nthe rulers and the people have all gone astray, and have forgotten\nThee, the Lord their God. But wilt Thou not have mercy upon them? Thou\nknowest that I bade a heart-trying farewell to the loved and tried\npartners of my bosom, to obey Thy call; and hast Thou not some chosen\nones among this people to whom I have been sent? Lead me unto such, and\nThy name shall have the glory, through Jesus, Thy Son.\n\nAfter I wrote the foregoing, I received a letter from Elders Stenhouse\nand Toronto. I have felt an intense desire to know the state of that\nprovince to which I had given them an appointment, as I felt assured it\nwould be the field of my mission. Now, with a heart full of gratitude,\nI find an opening is presented in the valleys of Piedmont, when all\nother parts of Italy are closed against our efforts. I believe that the\nLord has there hidden up a people amid the Alpine mountains, and it is\nthe voice of the Spirit that I shall commence something of importance\nin that part of this dark nation.\n\nPlease remember me to Brothers Coward and Collins, whose names will\nnever be forgotten for their kindness to Brother Erastus and myself.\n\nPrudence and caution prompt me to request that you will not, at\npresent, give publicity to my communications.\n\nYour brother in the Gospel, affectionately,\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XX.\n\nWrites to President Young.--The Waldenses.--Incidents.--Calls\nElder Stenhouse.--Cathedral of St. Lorenzo.--Sends two Elders\nto Piedmont.--Describes the Country.--Published \"The Voice of\nJoseph.\"--Miraculous healing.--Sends for Elder Woodard.--Organization\nof the Church.--Prayer.--Officers chosen.--Mount Brigham.--Rock of\nProphecy.--Testimony of an Englishman.--Invited by a Priest.--First\nBaptism.--Difficulties to meet.--LaTour.--The presence of the Elders\nonly tolerated.--Can lift up his head and rejoice in spite of\ndifficulties.\n\nIn the following letter to President Young, Lorenzo gives a detailed\naccount of the introduction of the Gospel into the valleys of Piedmont;\nand an eloquent and inspiring description of the time, place and\ncircumstances of the organization of the Church of Jesus Christ of\nLatter-day Saints in that land of religious superstition and bigotry:\n\nLaTour, Valley De Luzerne,\n\nPiedmont, Italy, Nov. 1, 1850.\n\n_Dear President Young_:\n\nWhen I arrived in Liverpool, I sent you a letter, in connection with\nBrothers Erastus and Franklin, which I hope you duly received. Soon\nafterwards, as I contemplated the condition of Italy, with deep\ntolicitude to know the mind of the Spirit as to where I should commence\nmy labors, I found that all was dark in Sicily, and hostile laws would\nexclude our efforts. No opening appeared in the cities of Italy; but\nthe history of the Waldenses attracted my attention.\n\nAmid the ages of darkness and cruelty, they had stood immovable almost\nas the wave beaten rock in the stormy ocean. When the anathemas of\nRome shook the world and princes fell from their thrones, they dared\nto brave the mandate of the Pope and the armies of the mighty. To my\nmind they appeared like the rose in the wilderness, or the bow in\nthe cloud. The night of time has overspread their origin; but these\ndissenters from Rome existed ages before Luther was born. During the\nfierce persecutions to which they have been subjected, their limits\nhave greatly decreased.\n\nA few narrow valleys, which in some places are only a bow's shot\nin breadth, are all that now remain in their possession except the\nmountains by which they are engirdled. But a period of deep calm has at\nlength arrived, and, since the storm of persecution swept over Europe,\nthey have received many privileges from the Sardinian government. Thus\nthe way was opened only a short period before the appointment of this\nmission, and no other portion of Italy is governed by such favorable\nlaws.\n\nA flood of light seemed to burst upon my mind when I thought upon the\nsubject, and I endeavored to procure some information in relation to\nthis people. The librarian to whom I applied informed me he had a work\nof the description I required, but it had just been taken. He had\nscarcely finished the sentence, when a lady entered with the book.\n\"O,\" said he, \"this is a remarkable circumstance, this gentleman has\njust called for that book.\" I was soon convinced that this people were\nworthy to receive the first proclamation of the Gospel in Italy.\n\nI made a short sojourn in England, and visited several conferences.\nGoing to London, after so many years' absence, was a circumstance\nof uncommon interest. The happiness I experienced during two weeks'\nstay was no small compensation for the anxieties and difficulties I\nhad endured in carrying on the work of the Lord there for two years\nimmediately after its foundation had been laid by yourself, Elders\nKimball, Woodruff and G. A. Smith.\n\nWhen I received an appointment to that city, I found thirty or forty\nmembers; now I find three thousand, although many have emigrated.\n\nHere I became acquainted with Elder Stenhouse, President of the\nSouthampton Conference. After consultation with Brother Franklin, I\nfelt that it was the mind of the Spirit that he should accompany me\non this mission. I therefore returned with him to Southampton. During\nhis preparation for departure, we went to Portsmouth, and, among \"the\nforces of the Gentiles,\" we visited the _Victory_, the vessel in which\nLord Nelson met his death. We were very politely shown the varied\ndepartments of this mammoth of the deep, the spot where Nelson fell,\nand the cabin where he expired.\n\nThe hour at length arrived for leaving the last home of the Saints.\nIn the parting of Elder Stenhouse with his wife and friends, I was\nforcibly reminded of my own experience. As we withdrew from this\nparting scene, I observed, \"Did the people of Italy but _know_ the\nheart-rending sacrifices we have made for their sakes, they could have\nno heart to persecute.\"\n\nOn the fifteenth of June we left Southampton by the steamboat _Wonder_,\nfor Havre de Grace, and then proceeded immediately to Paris. After\nhaving our passports countersigned, we continued our journey through\nthe beautiful country of southern France. We passed through Lyons, and\narrived in Marseilles in about four days from Paris. We then embarked\non the clear blue waters of the Mediterranean for Antibes, the last\nFrench port. By disembarking there we escaped being detained six days\nin quarantine, under the burning sun of Genoa. We then traveled to\nNice, the first town in Italy. Here Catholicism began to show itself\nmore prominently--priests were very numerous. Images of the Holy\nVirgin, with the infant Jesus in her arms, were to be seen on the\ncorner-house of every street and on the front of many others.\n\nWe left Nice by diligence, and traveled by the shores of the\nMediterranean. It was the feast-day of John the Baptist; labor was\nentirely suspended, and all seemed to enjoy themselves in honor of that\ngreat man. We certainly saw some hundreds of priests--rather a gloomy\nintroduction.\n\nOn the twenty-fifth of June we arrived at Genoa. Here we called upon\nthe Lord, and offered the praise and gratitude of our souls for His\nprovidence. We had accomplished this journey of nearly twelve hundred\nmiles much quicker than we had anticipated. From the time we left\nEngland we had only spent three nights in bed.\n\nJune 27th. This is the feast-day to St. Peter. Again all\nwork is suspended, and the people enjoying themselves. Jesus\nsaid, the fathers killed the Prophets, and their children\nbuild their tombs and garnish their sepulchres. The fathers\nbeheaded John and crucified Peter; this week we have witnessed\nfeastings and rejoicings in honor of their names. Pleasing\nreflections--_starvation!--bonds!--imprisonment!--martyrdom_!--and\nsubsequent generations paying us divine honors.\n\nI visited the Cathedral of St. Lorenzo, and beheld the most superb\nand richly decorated interior of any building I had ever seen. As we\nentered, our attention was immediately attracted by the grand altar.\nIt was a display of richly cut candlesticks and vases, glittering with\ngold and silver gilding. In the former were candles four or five feet\nlong, and in the latter a most delightful association of flowers. On\neach side of this building were six recesses, where were placed small\naltars, upon which stood a cross, with an emblem of Jesus, surrounded\nwith candles and flowers on a small scale. Before them were seats for\nthe accommodation of the devout. The side wall of each recess had a\npainting, representing, in full size, some particular personage in the\nact of devotion. These worshipers were portrayed, in some instances,\nas holding a levee with \"Holy Mary, Mother of God,\" who was well\nsurrounded with young warbling angels, which had been assisted in their\ndescent with _eagle's wings_! Others were represented with volumes\nof smoke around them, thickly studded with young cherubs, which were\nblowing profusely upon the worshiper, while they were loaded with\ngarlands to encircle his brow. Two beautifully cut and spiraled pillars\nof choice stone, stood at the extent of each recess, supporting an\narched roof, which was also richly painted. Between every two pillars\nwas placed the statue of one of the ancient Apostles. The design and\nexecution of these monuments of departed worth elicited our admiration.\n\nThe roof of the building was completely covered with paintings,\nrepresenting the prominent circumstances recorded in the New Testament.\nEach picture was surrounded with massive gilt mouldings. On the dome\nover the grand altar was a representation of the day of Pentecost. The\nHoly Ghost, in its plenitude of power, was portrayed in the descent of\nthe dove, while tongues of fire, in glowing colors, rested upon the\ndisciples.\n\nTwo rows of large massive pillars, from one end of the church to the\nother, stood erect from floor to roof; each side of which was filled\nwith seats for the congregation, while the center was left for visitors\nand those approaching the altar. Here we sat, and while the unmeaning\nsounds of the preacher fell upon our ears, our minds were absorbed in\ncontemplation of the beauty and richness of art--the power of unity,\nand the darkness of human understanding, as the monuments of each were\naround, before and above us.\n\nOn the first of July, Elders Stenhouse and Toronto left Genoa,\naccording to my appointment, to visit the Protestant valleys of\nPiedmont. On the twenty third of the same month I left Genoa, passing\nthrough the city of Turin, the capital of the Sardinian States, and\narrived at LaTour, in the valley of Luzerne.\n\nThis country bears a striking resemblance to the valley of the Great\nSalt Lake. Piedmont is situated at the foot of the Alps, the highest\nmountains in Europe. The scenes of this land embrace all the varieties\nof a region where the heavens and the earth seem to meet. The clouds\noften enwrap these mighty eminences, and hide their frowning grandeurs\nfrom our view. At other times they are covered with snow, while at\ntheir feet the vine and fig tree are ripening their fruit. A poet has\nsaid of this identical locality in which we are placed:\n\n  \"There is a scene would well repay\n  The toil of many a weary day,\n  And every form of nature there--\n  Wood, rock and stream, and sunset rare--\n  All seem to bid the traveler rest;\n  For ne'er from tower or mountain crest,\n  In emerald vale or sunny plain,\n  Shall he behold such scenes again.\"\n\nThe Protestant inhabitants are called _Vaudois_ or Waldenses. They\nnumber about twenty-one thousand; there are also about five thousand\nCatholics. The fertile portions of these valleys are rich in their\nproductions; but two-thirds or more present nothing but precipices,\nravines and rocky districts, or such as have a northern aspect. The\ninhabitants are far too numerous for the nature and products of the\nsoil They are often compelled to carry mould on their backs to form\ngardens amid the barren rocks.\n\nThe French language is generally understood, but in many parts it\nis spoken very imperfectly, and with a mixture of provincialism and\nItalian. The latter is understood by a considerable number, but it is\nnot extensively used. In fact, this is where, at least, five distinct\ndialects are spoken by different classes.\n\nDuring our protracted journey, the health of Brother Toronto had been\nconsiderably impaired, but the invigorating effect of this salubrious\nclime so restored him, that he became very anxious to visit his\nrelatives in Sicily. As I felt it proper for him to do so, he took his\ndeparture at the beginning of August.\n\nSoon after my arrival here, I considered it necessary to issue a\npublication in French; accordingly I wrote and compiled a work,\nentitled, \"The Voice of Joseph,\" containing Visions of Joseph Smith;\ndiscovery of the gold plates filled with Egyptian characters and\nhieroglyphics; their translation into the English language by the\naid of the Urim and Thummim; the sacred history of ancient America,\nnow clearly revealed from the earliest ages after the flood to the\nbeginning of the fifth century of the Christian era; organization of\nthe Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints; their persecutions;\nexpulsion from the States of Missouri and Illinois; martyrdom of Joseph\nand Hyrum Smith; banishment of many thousand Saints; their travels in\nthe western wilderness; their present location in Upper California;\ntheir organization of the \"State of Deseret;\" the missionary labors of\ntheir Elders; sketch of their faith and doctrine.\n\nAfter fruitless endeavors to find a proper person to translate this\nwork, I found it necessary to send to England, where through the\nkindness of Elder Orson Pratt, it was translated by a professor from\nthe University of Paris.\n\nI felt assured that the Lord had directed us to a branch of the house\nof Israel, and I was rejoiced to behold many circumstances that\nreminded me of those with whom I had been associated in the valleys of\nthe west. We endeavored to lay a foundation for future usefulness in\nsilently preparing the minds of the people for the reception of the\nGospel, by cultivating friendly feelings in the bosoms of those by\nwhom we were surrounded. Yet it seemed very singular, and it was no\nsmall tax on my patience, to be weeks and even months in the midst of\nan interesting people without being actively and publicly engaged in\ncommunicating the great principles which I had been sent to promulgate.\nBut, as I felt it was the mind of the Spirit that we should proceed at\nfirst with slow and cautious steps, I submitted to the will of heaven.\n\nSeptember 6th.--This morning, my attention was directed to Joseph Grey,\na boy of three years of age--the youngest child of our host. Many\nfriends had been to see the child, as to all human appearances his end\nwas near. I went to see him in the afternoon; death was preying upon\nhis body--his former healthy frame was now reduced to a skeleton, and\nit was only by close observation we could discern that he was alive. As\nI reflected upon the peculiarity of our situation, my mind was fully\nawakened to a sense of our position. For some hours before I retired to\nrest, I called upon the Lord to assist us at this time. My feelings on\nthis occasion will not easily be erased from my memory.\n\nSeptember 7th.--This morning I proposed to Elder Stenhouse we should\nfast and retire to the mountains and pray. As we departed, we called\nand saw the child--his eyeballs turned upwards--his eyelids fell and\nclosed--his face and ears were thin, and wore the pale marble hue,\nindicative of approaching dissolution. The cold perspiration of death\ncovered his body as the principle of life was nearly exhausted. Madam\nGrey and other females were sobbing, while Monsieur Grey hung his head\nand whispered to us, \"_Il meurt! il meurt_!\" (He dies! he dies!)\n\nAfter a little rest upon the mountain, aside from any likelihood of\ninterruption, we called upon the Lord in solemn, earnest prayer, to\nspare the life of the child. As I reflected on the course we wished\nto pursue, the claims that we should soon advance to the world, I\nregarded this circumstance as one of vast importance. I know not of any\nsacrifice which I can possibly make, that I am not willing to offer,\nthat the Lord might grant our requests.\n\nWe returned about three o'clock in the afternoon, and having\nconsecrated some oil, I anointed my hand and laid it upon the head of\nthe child, while we silently offered up the desires of our hearts for\nhis restoration. A few hours afterward we called, and his father, with\na smile of thankfulness, said, \"_Mieux beaucoup! beaucoup_!\" (Better,\nmuch, much!)\n\nSeptember 8th. The child had been so well during the past night the\nparents had been enabled to take their rest, which they had not done\nfor some time before; and to-day they could leave him and attend to the\nbusiness of the house. As I called to see him, Madam Grey expressed\nher joy in his restoration. I, in turn, remarked, \"_Il Dio di cielo ha\nfatto questa per voi_.\" (The God of heaven has done this for you.)\n\nFinding circumstances favorable as could be expected, I considered\nit wisdom to send for Elder Jabez Woodard, of London, with whom I\nhad formed an acquaintance while in that city. By exertions of Elder\nMargetts, President of the London Conference, and the liberality of the\nSaints, he was enabled to join us on the eighteenth of September. The\nfollowing day, being eleven months from the time the foreign mission\nleft the city of the Great Salt Lake, I proposed we should commence our\npublic duties.\n\nIt was well known that we had come to establish a church. This was\nlooked upon by many as an impossibility. But we now found we had the\nmaterials marvelously assembled from four different nations, viz:\nEngland, Scotland, Italy, and America. With one member from each of\nthese countries, we proceeded to organize the Church. We ascended a\nvery high mountain, a little distance from LaTour, and having taken\nour position on a bold projecting rock, we sang praises to the God of\nheaven, and offered up the following prayer:\n\nWe, Thy servants, Holy Father, come before Thee upon this mountain,\nand ask Thee to look upon us in an especial manner, and regard our\npetitions as one friend regards the peculiar requests of another.\nForgive all our sins and transgressions, and let them no more be\nremembered.\n\nLook, O Lord, upon our many sacrifices in leaving our wives, our\nchildren, and country, to obey Thy voice in offering salvation to this\npeople. Receive our gratitude in having preserved us from destruction\namid the cold wintry blasts, and from the hostile savages of the\ndeserts of America--in having led us by the Holy Ghost to these valleys\nof Piedmont. Thou hast shown us that here Thou hast hid up a portion of\nthe house of Israel.\n\nIn Thy name, we this day lift into view before this people and this\nnation the ensign of Thy martyred Prophet and Patriarch, Joseph and\nHyrum Smith, the ensign of the fulness of the Gospel--the ensign of\nThy kingdom once more to be established among men. O Lord, God of\nour fathers, protect Thou this banner. Lend us Thine almighty aid in\nmaintaining it before the view of these dark and benighted nations. May\nit wave triumphantly from this time forth, till all Israel shall have\nheard and received the fulness of Thy Gospel, and have been delivered\nfrom their bondage. May their bands be broken and the scales of\ndarkness fall from their eyes.\n\nFrom the lifting up of this ensign may a voice go forth among the\npeople of these mountains and valleys, and throughout the length and\nbreadth of this land, and may it go forth and be unto thine elect,\nas the voice of the Lord, that the Holy Spirit may fall upon them,\nimparting knowledge in dreams and visions concerning this hour of their\nredemption. As the report of us, Thy servants, shall spread abroad, may\nit awaken feelings of anxiety with the honest to learn of Thy doings,\nand to seek speedily the path of knowledge.\n\nWhomsoever among this people shall employ his influence, riches or\nlearning to promote the establishment of Thy Gospel in these nations,\nmay he be crowned with honors in this world, and in the world to come\ncrowned with eternal life. Whomsoever shall use his influence or power\nto hinder the establishment of Thy Gospel in this country, may he\nbecome, in a surprising manner, before the eyes of all these nations, a\nmonument of weakness, folly, shame and disgrace.\n\nSuffer us not to be overcome by our enemies in the accomplishment of\nthis mission, upon which we have been sent. Let messengers be prepared\nand sent forth from heaven to help us in our weakness, and to take the\noversight of this work, and lead it to a glorious consummation.\n\nRemember our families. Preserve our lives and hearts from all evil,\nthat when we shall have finished our missions, we may return safely to\nthe bosom of our families. Bless Elder Toronto in Sicily, and give him\ninfluence and power to lead to salvation many of his father's house\nand kindred. Bless President Young and his council, the Quorum of the\nTwelve Apostles, and Thy Saints universally: And to the Father, and to\nthe Son, and to the Holy Ghost, shall be the praise, honor, and glory,\nnow and forever, amen.\n\nOther proceedings of the day I extract from the journal of the mission:\n\nMoved by Elder Snow, that the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day\nSaints be organized in Italy; seconded and carried.\n\nMoved by Elder Stenhouse, that Elder Lorenzo Snow, of the Quorum of\nthe Twelve Apostles, be sustained President of the Church in Italy;\nseconded and carried.\n\nMoved by Elder Snow, that Elder Stenhouse be Secretary of the Church in\nItaly; seconded and carried.\n\nThe Church in this country, this day, is composed of the following:\nLorenzo Snow, of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles; Joseph Toronto, of\nthe Quorum of Seventies; T. B. H. Stenhouse, Elder, and Jabez Woodard,\nElder.\n\nWe then sang, \"Praise to the man who communed with Jehovah;\" after\nwhich, Elder Stenhouse engaged in prayer, calling upon the Lord to\nbless and preserve our wives and families, and all who administer to\ntheir wants during our absence.\n\nElder Woodard then implored the outpouring of the Spirit of God upon\nthe honest in heart among the ministers and people of these lands.\n\nElder Snow followed, calling upon the God of our fathers, in mighty\nprayer, to bless and sanction the proceedings of this day, and crown\nour future efforts with success.\n\nAs the Spirit of God rested upon us, we \"felt it was good to be\nhere.\" After singing a song of Zion, Elder Snow prophesied and said,\nThe Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, now organized, will\nincrease and multiply, and continue its existence in Italy, till that\nportion of Israel, dwelling in these countries, shall have heard and\nreceived the fulness of the Gospel.\n\nElder Stenhouse prophesied and said, From this time the work will\ncommence, and nothing will hinder its progress; and before we are\ncalled to return, many will rejoice and bear testimony to the\nprinciples of Truth.\n\nElder Woodard prophesied and said, The opposition which may be brought\nagainst this Church will, in a visible and peculiar manner, advance its\ninterests; and the work of God will at length go from this land, to\nother nations of the earth.\n\nAfter we had sung, prayed and prophesied, Elder Snow laid his hands\nupon the head of Elder Stenhouse, and, through the operations of the\nSpirit, was led to comfort and cheer his soul with the things of the\nKingdom. He then laid his hands upon the head of Elder Woodard, and\nprayed that he might have the power to act as Aaron, and speak unto the\npeople by the power of God.\n\nHaving now finished the business for which we assembled, we felt\nreluctant to leave the spot where we had rejoiced so much in the\ngoodness of the Lord. From the nature of our proceedings, the\nfruitfulness of the mountains, the rich variety around, and the\nimpregnable fortress of the mountains behind, Elder Snow proposed that\nthis mountain be known among the people of God, henceforth and forever,\nas MOUNT BRIGHAM, and the rock upon which we stood the ROCK OF PROPHECY.\n\nWe descended the mount and reached LaTour about six o'clock in the\nevening. As a sign to all who might visit us, we nailed to the wall\nof my chamber the likeness of Joseph and Hyrum Smith. From that day\nopportunities began to occur for proclaiming our message.\n\nThere is an English gentleman, a retired English colonel, residing\nhere, whose name has an almost magical effect upon the Protestants. He\nhas materially assisted the schools and other benevolent institutions.\nYour recommend as Governor of Utah procured me a ready and cheerful\nintroduction which resulted in several interesting interviews. On\none of those occasions he said, as he retired, \"You shall receive no\nopposition on my part; and if you preach the Gospel as faithfully to\nall in these valleys as to me, you need fear no reproach in the day of\njudgment.\"\n\nThe Protestant chapels here are called temples. The first that was\never erected was that of St. Lorenzo. It has long since crumbled into\nruins; but a Catholic chapel has been erected, which now bears the\nname. One day we were invited to the residence of the officiating\npriest. We received every attention from our host, and were furnished\na dinner which exceeded anything we had enjoyed in Italy. When viewing\nhis chapel, we took the opportunity of presenting the truth of the\nGospel. He listened with great attention and proposed many interesting\nquestions in relation to modern revelation. Although we had intended\nto return to our residence, he insisted so urgently that we consented\nto stay over night. He presented me an Italian grammar, in which he\ninscribed his name. In the morning, after an early breakfast, he\naccompanied us some miles on our way.\n\nIt is customary among Protestants to hold small meetings for religious\nworship in private houses. These are called \"re-unions.\" We attend\nthem, and sometimes are permitted to speak upon our principles. This\nhas produced some little stir among the officials; and a short time\nsince we received an invitation to attend a public meeting and answer\nsome questions relative to our mission. We did so, and found some\nof the most talented ministers present, with an evident desire to\ncrush our efforts. But after we had preached and discussed for three\nhours, one man, at least, retired with the conviction that we were the\nservants of the Lord. On the 27th of October, this person presented\nhimself as a candidate for baptism.\n\nThe introduction of the principles of truth in all countries has more\nor less been attended with anxiety and difficulty; of these we had\nour share. It was with no small degree of satisfaction I went down to\nthe river side to attend to this ordinance. Peculiar, indeed, were my\nfeelings when I thought on the past, the present, and endeavored to\npenetrate the dark labyrinth of unborn time. I rejoiced that the Lord\nhad thus far blessed our efforts and enabled us to open the door of the\nKingdom in dark and benighted Italy. My brethren stood on the river\nbank--the only human witnesses of this interesting scene. Having long\ndesired this eventful time, sweet to us all were the soft sounds of the\nItalian as I administered and opened a door which no man can shut.\n\nTales of slander against the Saints have been circulated around us\nalready. The list of lies which we have seen in print here, might\nbleach the memory of many a vile traducer in other lands. From the rise\nof the Church to the death of Joseph, all the principal facts have been\nchanged for the foulest misrepresentations. But this is a small part\nof our difficulties. We have to preach on the one hand to a people\nnominally Protestants, but who have been, from time immemorial, in a\nchurch where organized dissent has been unknown. The people regard any\ninnovation as an attempt to drag them from the banner of their martyred\nancestry. On the other hand, we have the Catholics, with their proud\npretensions to a priesthood of apostolic origin.\n\nOur presence in this land is only just tolerated and not recognized as\nany right, founded upon established laws. Liberty is only as yet in the\nbud; and the poet says, \"The bud may have a bitter taste.\" But while\nsurrounded with difficulties that seem loftier than the snow-crowned\nAlps, I can lift up my head as a servant of God, and rejoice in the\nanticipation of final triumph. Our course is often dark and difficult;\nbut I believe that, however slow it may be for a while, it will\nultimately brighten with complete success. Popery, ignorance, and\nsuperstition form a three-fold barrier to our efforts. Strange customs,\nlaws and languages surround us on every side. In a word, we feel that\nwe are in Italy--the polluted fountain which has overspread the earth\nwith her defiling waters.\n\nLaTour is the principal town in the Protestant valleys. Here is a\nlarge Catholic chapel with a number of officiating priests. There\nis a Protestant college, with several professors, and about seventy\nstudents. They have also a large chapel in course of erection,\nprincipally by English liberality.\n\nHaving thus given you a sketch of my travels and proceedings, I close\nwith my kind love to yourself and family, Elders Kimball and Richards,\nand all the Saints.\n\nI am, dear President Young, yours very affectionately,\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\nPresident Brigham Young,\n\nGreat Salt Lake City, California.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXI.\n\nJoseph Smith.--His anxiety on the subject of religion.--Secret\nvocal prayer.--A brilliant light envelops him.--Two\npersonages appear.--The Lord speaks to Joseph.--Instructs\nhim.--He has another vision.--Is shown where records are\ndeposited.--Obtains and translates them.--Testimonies of the\nWitnesses.--Baptisms.--Church organized.--Temple built.--Gifts\nmanifested.--Saints leave Kirtland.--Scenes in Jackson County.--Extreme\nSuffering.--Expulsion.--Memorial to Congress.\n\nAs an appropriate historical gem, rich with _multum in parvo_ (much in\na small compass), I copy into this autobiography, a tract entitled,\n\"The Voice of Joseph,\" which my brother wrote and published for the\nbenefit of his Southern Europe and East India Missions.\n\nTHE VOICE OF JOSEPH.\n\nJoseph Smith, junior, whom it pleased the Lord to select and appoint\nto restore the primitive Gospel and apostolic Priesthood, was born\nin 1805, in Vermont, United States. When about fifteen years of age,\nbeing seriously impressed with the necessity of seeking the Lord and\npreparing for a future state, his mind became much perplexed through\ndifficulties thrown in the path of his researches by the multitude of\nreligious sects and parties with which he was surrounded. Each system\nrequired belief, and gave hope; but none could communicate a knowledge\nof its divine authority. In comparing them one with another there\nseemed too much confusion; the same also appeared in looking at each\nseparately. Turning, therefore, from these clashing systems, and being\nencouraged and inspired with the following passage in St. James, \"If\nany of you lack wisdom let him ask of God,\" he retired to a grove a\nlittle distance from his father's house, and in fervent prayer besought\nthe Lord to communicate with him, and reveal the way of salvation.\nWhile thus engaged, a light brilliant and glorious appeared in the\nheavens, gradually descending towards him till he was enveloped in it,\nand wrapped in celestial vision; when he beheld two glorious beings\nsimilar in dress and appearance, who informed him that the religious\nsects had all departed from the ancient doctrine of the Apostles, and\nthat the Gospel, with its gifts and blessings, should be made known to\nhim at a future period. Many important things were manifested in this\nvision, which the brevity of this work will not permit us to notice.\n\nOn the evening of the twenty-first of September, 1823, having retired\nto rest, his mind became filled with anxious desires to receive the\ninformation which he had been previously promised. While engaged\nin prayer, and striving to exercise faith, the room became filled\nwith light far surpassing that of noonday, but in the midst thereof\nappeared an additional glory surrounding a person whose countenance\nwas as lightning, yet so full of goodness, and innocence, and of such\na glorious appearance as to banish all apprehension. He announced\nhimself as an angel of God, commissioned to inform him that the\ncovenant with ancient Israel touching their posterity should soon be\naccomplished--that the great work preparatory to the second coming of\nMessiah should speedily commence, and the plenitude of the Gospel be\nmade known to all nations. He also informed him that the aborigines of\nAmerica were a remnant of Israel, who, when they first inhabited that\nland, enjoyed the ministry of inspired men; that records of the most\nimportant events in their history had been preserved from their first\nsettlement down to the period of their national degeneracy; that these\nrecords had been concealed in the earth by one of their last Prophets,\nand a promise of the Lord given that they should be revealed in the\nlast days.\n\nThe day following the angel returned and instructed Mr. Smith to go\nto the place where those sacred registers were deposited. On reaching\nthe spot he found a stone projecting a little above the surface of\nthe ground, and covering a kind of box made of the same material. On\nremoving this cover, he beheld the plates on which the records were\nengraved, but the angel of the Lord again appeared and said:\n\n\n    You cannot at this time obtain this record, for the commandment of\n    God is strict, and if ever these sacred things are obtained, they\n    must be by prayer and faithfulness in obeying the Lord. They are\n    not deposited here for the sake of accumulating gain and wealth\n    for the glory of this world; they were sealed by the prayer of\n    faith, and because of the knowledge which they contain; they are\n    of no worth among the children of men only for their knowledge. On\n    them is contained the fulness of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as it\n    was given to His people on this land; and when it shall be brought\n    forth by the power of God, it shall be carried to the Gentiles, of\n    whom many will receive it, and after will the seed of Israel be\n    brought into the fold of their Redeemer by obeying it also. Those\n    who kept the commandments of the Lord on this land desired this at\n    His hand, and through the prayer of faith obtained the promise,\n    that if their descendants should transgress and fall away, a record\n    should be kept, and in the last days come to their children. These\n    things are sacred, and must be kept so, for the promise of the\n    Lord concerning them must be fulfilled. No man can obtain them if\n    his heart is impure, because they contain that which is sacred.\n    * * * By them will the Lord work a great and marvelous work; the\n    wisdom of the wise shall become as nought, and the understanding\n    of the prudent shall be hid, and because the power of God shall be\n    displayed, those who profess to know the truth but walk in deceit\n    shall tremble with anger; but with signs and with wonders, with\n    gifts and with healings, with the manifestations of the power of\n    God, and with the Holy Ghost, shall the hearts of the faithful be\n    comforted. You have now beheld the power of God manifested, and\n    the power of Satan; you see that there is nothing desirable in the\n    works of darkness; that they cannot bring happiness: that those who\n    are overcome therewith are miserable; while, on the other hand, the\n    righteous are blessed with a place in the kingdom of God, where\n    joy unspeakable surrounds them. There they rest beyond the power\n    of the enemy of truth, where no evil can disturb them. The glory\n    of God crowns them, and they continually feast upon His goodness\n    and enjoy His smiles. Behold, notwithstanding you have seen this\n    great display of power by which you may ever be able to detect\n    the evil one, yet I give unto you another sign, and when it comes\n    to pass, then know the Lord is God, and that He will fulfil His\n    purposes, and that the knowledge which this record contains will\n    go to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people under the\n    whole heaven. This is the sign: and when these things begin to be\n    known, that is, when it is known that the Lord has shown you these\n    things, the workers of iniquity will seek your overthrow. They will\n    circulate falsehoods to destroy your reputation, and also will\n    seek to take your life; but remember this, if you are faithful,\n    and shall hereafter continue to keep commandments of the Lord, you\n    shall be preserved to bring these things forth; for in due time\n    He will give you a commandment to come and take them. When they\n    are interpreted, the Lord will give the Holy Priesthood to some,\n    and they shall begin to proclaim this Gospel and baptize by water,\n    and after that they shall have power to give the Holy Ghost by\n    the laying on of their hands. Then will persecution rage more and\n    more; for the iniquities of men shall be revealed, and those who\n    are not built upon the Rock will seek to overthrow the Church; but\n    it will increase the more opposed, and spread farther and farther,\n    increasing in knowledge until they shall all be sanctified, and\n    receive an inheritance where the glory of God will rest upon them;\n    and when this takes place, and all things are prepared, the ten\n    tribes of Israel will be revealed in the north country, whither\n    they have been for a long season; and when this is fulfilled will\n    be brought to pass that saying of the Prophet, \"And the Redeemer\n    shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression\n    in Jacob, saith the Lord.\" But notwithstanding the workers of\n    iniquity shall seek your destruction, the arm of the Lord will be\n    extended, and you will be borne off conqueror if you keep all His\n    commandments. Your name shall be known among the nations, for the\n    work which the Lord will perform by your hands shall cause the\n    righteous to rejoice and the wicked to rage; with the one it shall\n    be had in honor, and with the other in reproach; yet with these it\n    shall be a terror, because of the great and marvelous work which\n    shall follow the coming forth of this fulness of the Gospel. Now,\n    go thy way, remembering what the Lord hath done for thee, and be\n    diligent in keeping His commandments, and He will deliver thee from\n    temptations and all the arts and devices of the wicked one. Forget\n    not to pray, that thy mind may become strong, that when He shall\n    manifest unto thee thou mayest have power to escape the evil and\n    obtain these precious things.\n\nDuring the following four years he frequently received instruction from\nthe mouth of this heavenly messenger, and on the 22d of September,\n1827, the records were placed in his hands.\n\nThey were engraved in Egyptian characters on plates having the\nappearance of gold, and measuring about seven or eight inches in length\nand breadth; not quite so thick as ordinary tin. All were held together\nby three rings, and formed a volume of about six inches in thickness;\none portion of which was sealed; the characters or letters on the\nunsealed part were very diminutive, but perfectly engraved.\n\nBy the gift and power of God, Mr. Smith translated them into the\nEnglish language, but as he could not write well, he received the aid\nof a person who wrote down the translation which he gave by word of\nmouth. This important work is called the Book of Mormon, from the name\nof an ancient Prophet who by divine commandment had been engaged in\nits compilation. We there find an account of two distinct races who\ninhabited the American continent.\n\nThe first came from the Tower of Babel; but after fifteen or sixteen\ncenturies their iniquity became so great that they were entirely\ndestroyed, even as the Lord had threatened them by the mouth of holy\nProphets, the last of whom left their history engraved on plates of\ngold. These were found by the second race, who were a remnant of\nJoseph, led forth in a miraculous manner from Jerusalem during the\nfirst year of the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah. Their history is\nbrought down to the year four hundred and twenty of the Christian era,\nwhen by commandment of God, it was hid in the earth till revealed as\nbefore stated. After the Book of Mormon was translated, the Lord called\nwitnesses, who have left the following testimony to the world:\n\n\n    THE TESTIMONY OF THREE WITNESSES.\n\n    Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues and people unto\n    whom this work shall come, that we, through the grace of God the\n    Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, have seen the plates which\n    contain this record, which is a record of the people of Nephi, and\n    also of the Lamanites, their brethren, and also of the people of\n    Jared, who came from the tower of which hath been spoken; and we\n    also know that they have been translated by the gift and power of\n    God, for His voice hath declared it unto us; wherefore we know of a\n    surety that the work is true. And we also testify that we have seen\n    the engravings which are upon the plates; and they have been shewn\n    unto us by the power of God, and not of man. And we declare with\n    words of soberness, that an angel of God came down from heaven, and\n    he brought and laid before our eyes, that we beheld and saw the\n    plates, and the engravings thereon; and we know that it is by the\n    grace of God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, that we beheld\n    and bear record that these things are true; and it is marvelous in\n    our eyes; nevertheless, the voice of the Lord commanded us that\n    we should bear record of it; wherefore, to be obedient unto the\n    commandments of God, we bear testimony of these things. And we know\n    that if we are faithful in Christ, we shall rid our garments of the\n    blood of all men, and be found spotless before the judgment-seat\n    of Christ, and shall dwell with him eternally in the heavens. And\n    the honor be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost,\n    which is one God. Amen.\n\n    Oliver Cowdery,\n\n    David Whitmer,\n\n    Martin Harris.\n\n    AND ALSO THE TESTIMONY OF EIGHT WITNESSES.\n\n    Be it known unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people unto\n    whom this work shall come, that Joseph Smith, Jun., the translator\n    of this work, has shewn unto us the plates of which hath been\n    spoken, which have the appearance of gold; and as many of the\n    leaves as the said Smith has translated, we did handle with our\n    hands; and we also saw the engravings thereon, all of which has the\n    appearance of ancient work and of curious workmanship. And this we\n    bear record with words of soberness, that the said Smith has shewn\n    unto us, for we have seen and hefted, and know of a surety that the\n    said Smith has got the plates of which we have spoken. And we give\n    our names unto the world, to witness unto the world that which we\n    have seen; and we lie not, God bearing witness of it.\n\n    Christian Whitmer, Hiram Page,\n\n    Jacob Whitmer, Joseph Smith, Sen.,\n\n    Peter Whitmer, Jun., Hyrum Smith,\n\n    John Whitmer, Samuel H. Smith.\n\nIn the year 1829, Mr. Smith and Mr. Cowdery, having learned the\nproper mode of baptism from the instructions contained in the Book of\nMormon, they desired to receive that ordinance; but knowing that no\none among the different denominations had authority to administer,\nthey sought for a revelation upon the subject, and an angel appeared\nunto them while they were in prayer, laid his hands upon their heads,\nand ordained them to the Priesthood, and commanded them to baptize one\nanother.\n\nIn the year 1830, a large edition of the Book of Mormon was printed;\nand as some began to read its sacred pages, the Spirit of the Lord bore\nwitness to its truth, and they obeyed its requirements; repenting in\nhumility before the Lord, they were immersed in water for the remission\nof sins, and received the laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy\nGhost.\n\nOn the 6th of April, 1830, the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day\nSaints was organized in the town of Fayette, Seneca County, State of\nNew York. Several persons were called, and ordained by the spirit of\nrevelation and prophecy, and began to preach and bear testimony; and\nalthough they were the feeble things of the earth, they became mighty\nby the Holy Spirit.\n\nAs they traveled forth, bearing their testimony, the attention of all\nclasses was aroused. Many honest hearted persons came forward, were\nbaptized, received the gift of the Holy Ghost, and knowledge of the\ntruth of the principles. Others mocked, derided, slandered and raised\nthe weapons of persecution. Not stopping a moment to examine whether\nthe restoration of ancient Gospel privileges was or was not scriptural\ndoctrine, they foolishly reasoned themselves into the conclusion that\nit was justifiable to use any means, however wrong and cruel, to\nhinder the progress of those principles. I am sorry to say, yet duty\nrequires the statement, that, in many instances, ministers of religious\ndenominations would indulge in the same reasoning, and by false\nreports, misrepresentations and slanders, stir up the evil minded to\npersecute the servants of God. It is to instances of this kind that we\nhave often traced the original cause of many scenes of spoliation and\nmurder, which we have experienced during the past twenty years of our\npilgrimage.\n\nIn the year 1831, the Saints established a settlement in Lake County,\nState of Ohio. One thousand miles from this place, in Jackson County,\nState of Missouri, they also made another settlement about the same\ntime. The history of the Saints who settled in Ohio will first be\nnoticed, afterwards that of those at the last mentioned location.\n\nIn Lake County, having increased in numbers to several hundreds, and\nhaving no convenient place for public worship, a Temple was commenced\nfor this purpose. Its dimensions, form and order were shown of the\nLord in vision; and it was built according to the pattern shown. In\naccomplishing this work they experienced severe opposition from their\nenemies, who were determined no such building should be erected, and\nsought every means in their power to harass, perplex and annoy them;\nemploying the most wicked and disgraceful measures to hinder their\noperations. At this infantile stage of the Church's progress, mobs had\nnot become so emboldened in that part of the country as to appear and\ncome against the Saints in daylight, but in the night time, in parties\nof fifty or sixty, clothed in disguise, they would steal in upon them\nfor the purpose generally of destroying their property. Guards were\nobliged to be kept up by the Saints, to preserve themselves against\nthese depredations. Notwithstanding their utmost vigilance, however,\nin many instances property was plundered and destroyed. Lawsuits would\nfrequently be instituted, without the least cause whatever, except\nto weary, harass and torment an unoffending and innocent people.\nNotwithstanding these oppositions and perplexities, a magnificent\nTemple was completed and dedicated to the Lord in the presence of\nthousands. The day of blessings, and of rejoicings in the history of\nthe Saints, had now arrived. While assembling themselves together, from\ntime to time, in the House of the Lord, to fast and pray, speaking to\neach other of the goodness of God, offering up their spiritual and\nenlivening songs of gratitude and thanksgiving to Him who had again\nspoken from heaven, and spoken of good things near at hand for His\npeople of all nations, they often experienced remarkable visitations of\nthe goodness and power of God, showing His approval of their conduct\nand acceptance of His House. The aged fathers, leaning upon their\nstaffs, would rise in the midst of their brethren, being filled with\nthe Holy Ghost, and express their gratitude in flowing tears for the\nmercies of God towards them in giving them knowledge, before going down\nto the grave, of the restoration of the Priesthood and fulness of the\nGospel; exhorting the young Elders to be virtuous, upright and holy;\nto go forth manfully, without fear, depending upon the God of heaven,\nbearing a faithful testimony of the knowledge given them; for, though\ndeficient in worldly wisdom, the power of the Lord would be with them,\nand they should not be confounded. The youth, the middle aged, both\nmen and women, clothed with the spirit of inspiration, would speak, as\nwith the tongue of angels, of the marvelous blessings which they had\nexperienced, and the knowledge God had imparted unto them, concerning\nthis great work preparatory to the coming of the Son of God. One would\nexercise the gift of tongues, another that of interpretation, and some\nwould have the gift of prophecy. One would speak of the blessings of\nfaith, another would testify of knowledge, and some would have the\nspirit of exhortation. Thus were their gifts exercised, and all edified\ntogether, proving they lived in the time of the fulfilment of Joel's\nprophecy, which saith: \"I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh; and\nyour sons and your daughters shall prophesy; your old men shall dream\ndreams, your young men shall see visions; and also upon the servants,\nand upon the handmaids, in those days, will I pour out my Spirit.\" (ii:\n28, 29.) Those indeed were happy days. The sick were healed by the\nlaying on of hands and anointing with oil; and, in some instances the\ndumb spake; the deaf had their hearing restored; and the blind received\ntheir sight. Hard indeed must be that heart that envies the Saints the\npossession of such blessings, when it is known what was the expense of\nthe purchase which they afterwards paid. Indeed, we little suspected\nthe fiery trials that were in store, and scenes of devastation and\nbloodshed which followed.\n\nAs the testimony of these things was proclaimed from time to time,\nand the faith of the Saints became known among the people in the\nsurrounding country, opposition and persecution increased. The wicked\nand more disorderly portion of the community became more bold in their\nattacks upon the Saints and their property. Not unfrequently they were\nsecretly influenced and supported by those who professed piety and\nreligion and to be ministers of Jesus Christ. At last, wearied of this\nendless scene of molestation and such insufferable vexations, they\nconcluded, like Abraham of old, to contend no longer for their rights;\nbut, leaving the fruits of their labor with their enemies, flee to some\nmore peaceful clime. Accordingly, they commenced leaving the country,\nand in the course of one year nearly all had left, numbering about\ntwo thousand, having left at a sacrifice of at least two-thirds of\nall their property. They journeyed westward, some locating themselves\nin one place and some in another, according to their means and\ncircumstances. The major part went into the State of Missouri, many of\nwhom located in Caldwell County. This occurred in the year 1838.\n\nThe attention of the reader will now be directed to that branch of\nthe Church which located in Jackson County. Here we shall be under\nthe necessity of relating troubles of a more serious character. The\nland being only one dollar and a quarter per acre, the Saints, though\ngenerally poor, were enabled, many of them, to make very extensive\npurchases. By industry and perseverance large farms were soon opened,\norchards planted, mills and public buildings erected, institutions\nfor education formed, a printing press established, the foundation\nfor a Temple laid, and beautiful private dwellings began to appear\nin all directions upon those broad and beautiful prairies. To the\nsettler having but little capital, it is presumed no country was ever\ndiscovered possessing so many advantages as that which the Saints\nhere occupied. It is described in the following language by one of\nthe members of the colony: \"Unlike the timbered States in the east,\nexcept upon the rivers and water courses, which were verdantly dotted\nwith trees; from one to three miles wide, as far as the eye can\nglance, the beautiful rolling prairies lay spread around like a sea of\nmeadows. The timber is a mixture of oak, hickory, box, elder, and bass\nwood, together with the addition of cotton wood, bullon wood, pecon,\nsoft and hard maple, upon the bottoms. The shrubbery was beautiful,\nand consisted in part of plums, grapes, crab apples and persimmons.\nThe prairies were decorated with a growth of flowers that seemed as\ngorgeous and grand as the brilliancy of stars in the heavens, and\nexceed description. The soil is rich and fertile, from three to ten\nfeet deep, and generally composed of a rich black mould, intermingled\nwith clay and sand. It produces in abundance wheat, corn and many other\ncommodities, together with sweet potatoes and cotton.\" Here, then, was\nthe place appointed of the Lord for His people to locate and build Him\na house in which they might worship Him in purity and holiness, and\nHis servants receive wisdom, knowledge and power, and be prepared to\ngo forth among all nations, kindreds, people and languages, carrying\nthe everlasting Gospel, in fulfilment of John's prophecy, that all\npeople might understand the near approach of the coming of the Son of\nMan, and the wise virgins trim their lamps and be prepared. While they\nwere peaceably and industriously pursuing this object, Satan began to\nstir up the people around to jealousy, envy and hatred. Mob meetings\nwere held in different parts of the country; resolutions passed, and\nmeasures entered into to drive the Saints from their possessions. In\nthe month of November, 1833, a ruthless and murderous mob, composed of\nmany hundreds, armed with weapons of destruction, came suddenly upon\nthe Saints, who were unprepared for defense, and drove men, women and\nchildren from their lovely habitations. Their deep distress, and the\nseverity of their sufferings, it is no pleasing duty to relate. Women\nwere shamefully abused in the presence of their husbands, daughters\nin the presence of their parents; defenceless men were shot down like\nwild beasts of the forest; some, while fleeing for their lives, were\npursued, caught, tied to trees and whipped till their bowels gushed\nout and death ended their sufferings. Over two hundred of their houses\nwere burned, the remainder were plundered, and their horses and cattle\ndriven away. So suddenly were they compelled to flee, that only in a\nfew instances sufficient apparel could be taken to preserve them from\nthe cold, wintry blasts. The extreme sufferings of women and children\nmay easily be imagined. In consequence of these severities, many\nperished by the way, before any kind hand of hospitality offered its\nrelief. While the Saints lay upon the cold, bleak prairies, without a\nhome and without a friend except the God of heaven, a very singular\nphenomenon appeared in the heavens, which created quite a panic among\nthe mob, viz.: the meteoric shower, or shooting stars, which was seen\nin various parts of the world by many millions.\n\nAfter this expulsion from Jackson County, they located in the upper\nportion of the same State, till the year 1838, when again they were\nassailed by a murderous mob, and having suffered the loss of many lives\nand nearly all their property, were compelled to leave the State. To\ngive the reader more particular information respecting the persecutions\nof the Saints, and their expulsion from the State of Missouri, we\npresent entire a memorial which was laid before the Congress of the\nUnited States:\n\n\n    AMERICAN EXILES' MEMORIAL TO CONGRESS.\n\n    _To the Honorable Senators and Representatives of the United States\n    of America, in Congress assembled_:\n\n    We, the undersigned, members of the City Council of the city of\n    Nauvoo, citizens of Hancock County, Illinois, and exiles from\n    the State of Missouri, being in council assembled, unanimously\n    and respectfully, for ourselves, and in behalf of many thousands\n    of other exiles, memorialize the honorable Senators and\n    Representatives of our nation, upon the subject of the unparalleled\n    persecutions and cruelties inflicted upon us, and upon our\n    constituents, by the constituted authorities of the State of\n    Missouri; and likewise upon the subject of the present unfortunate\n    circumstances in which we are placed in the land of our exile. As\n    a history of the Missouri outrages has been extensively published,\n    both in this country and in Europe, it is deemed unnecessary to\n    particularize all of the wrongs and grievances inflicted upon\n    us, in this memorial, as there is an abundance of well attested\n    documents to which your honorable body can at any time refer; hence\n    we only embody the following important items for your consideration:\n\n    First. Your memorialists, as free born citizens of this great\n    republic, relying with the utmost confidence upon the sacred\n    \"Articles of the Constitution,\" by which the several States are\n    bound together, and considering ourselves entitled to all the\n    privileges and immunities of free citizens in what State soever\n    we desired to locate ourselves, commenced a settlement in Jackson\n    County, on the western frontiers of the State of Missouri, in\n    the summer of 1831. There we purchased lands from government;\n    erected several hundred houses; made extensive improvements; and\n    shortly the wild and lonely prairies and stately forests were\n    converted into well cultivated and fruitful fields. There we\n    expected to spend our days in the enjoyment of all the rights and\n    liberties bequeathed to us by the sufferings and blood of our noble\n    ancestors. But, alas! our expectations were vain. Two years had\n    scarcely elapsed before we were unlawfully and unconstitutionally\n    assailed by an organized mob, consisting of the highest officers in\n    the county, both civil and military, who boldly and openly avowed\n    their determination, in a written circular, to drive us from said\n    county. As a specimen of their treasonable and cruel designs,\n    your honorable body are referred to said circular, of which the\n    following is but a short extract, namely: \"We, the undersigned,\n    citizens of Jackson County, believing that an important crisis is\n    at hand as regards our civil society, in consequence of a pretended\n    religious sect of people that have settled and are still settling\n    in our county, styling themselves Mormons; and intending, as we do,\n    to rid our society, 'peaceably,' if we can--'forcibly,' if we must;\n    and believing, as we do, that the arm of the civil law does not\n    afford us a guarantee, or at least a sufficient one, against the\n    evils which are now inflicted upon us, and seem to be increasing\n    by the said religious sect, deem it expedient and of the highest\n    importance, to form ourselves into a company for the better and\n    easier accomplishment of our purpose.\" This document was closed in\n    the following words: \"We therefore agree, after timely warning, and\n    receiving an adequate compensation for what little property they\n    cannot take with them, they refuse to leave us in peace, as they\n    found us, we agree to use such means as may be sufficient to remove\n    them, and to that end we each pledge to each other our bodily\n    powers, our lives, fortunes, and sacred honors.\"\n\n    To this unconstitutional document were attached the names of nearly\n    every officer in the county, together with the names of hundreds of\n    others. It was by this band of murderers, that your memorialists,\n    in the year 1833, were plundered of their property, and robbed of\n    their peaceable homes. It was by them their fields were laid waste,\n    their houses burned, and their men, women and children, to the\n    number of about twelve hundred persons, banished as exiles from the\n    county, while others were cruelly murdered by their hands.\n\n    Second. After our expulsion from Jackson County, we settled in\n    Clay County, on the opposite side of the Missouri River, where\n    we purchased lands both from the old settlers and from the Land\n    Office; but soon we were again violently threatened by mobs, and\n    obliged to leave our homes and seek out a new location.\n\n    Third. Our next settlement was in Caldwell County, where we\n    purchased the most of the lands in said county, besides a part\n    of the lands in Daviess and Carroll counties. These counties\n    were almost entirely in a wild and uncultivated state; but by\n    the persevering industry of our citizens, large and extensive\n    farms were opened in every direction, well stocked with numerous\n    flocks and herds. We also commenced settlements in several other\n    counties of the State, and once more confidently hoped to enjoy\n    the hard earned fruits of our labor unmolested; but our hopes were\n    soon blasted. The cruel and murderous spirit which first began to\n    manifest itself in the constituted authorities and inhabitants\n    of Jackson County, and afterwards in Clay and the surrounding\n    counties, receiving no check either from the civil or military\n    power of the State, had, in the meantime, taken courage, and\n    boldly and fearlessly spread its contaminating and treasonable\n    influence in every department of the government of said State.\n    Lieutenant-Governor Boggs, a resident of Jackson County, who acted\n    a conspicuous part in our expulsion from said county, instead of\n    being tried for treason and rebellion against the Constitution,\n    and suffering the just penalty of his crimes, was actually elected\n    Governor, and placed in the executive chair. Thus the inhabitants\n    of the State were greatly encouraged to renew with redoubled fury\n    their unlawful attack upon our defenceless settlements. Men, women\n    and children were driven in every direction before their merciless\n    persecutors. Robbed of their possessions, their property, their\n    provisions and their all; cast forth upon the bleak snowy prairies,\n    houseless and unprotected, many sunk down and expired under their\n    accumulated sufferings, while others, after enduring hunger and\n    the severities of the season, suffering all but death, arrived\n    in Caldwell County, to which place they were driven from all the\n    surrounding counties only to witness a still more heart rending\n    scene; in vain had we appealed to the constituted authorities of\n    Missouri for protection and redress of our former grievances; in\n    vain we now stretched out our hands and appealed as the citizens\n    of this great republic to the sympathies--to the justice and\n    magnanimity of those in power; in vain we implored, again and\n    again, at the feet of Governor Boggs, our former persecutor, aid\n    and protection against the ravages and murders now inflicted upon\n    our defenceless and unoffending citizens. The cry of American\n    citizens, already twice driven and deprived of liberty, could not\n    penetrate their adamantine hearts. The Governor, instead of sending\n    us aid, issued a proclamation for our EXTERMINATION and BANISHMENT;\n    ordered out the forces of the State, placed them under the command\n    of General Clarke, who, to execute these exterminating orders,\n    marched several thousand troops into our settlements in Caldwell\n    County, where, unrestrained by fear of law or justice, and urged\n    on by the highest authority of the State, they laid waste our\n    fields of corn, shot down our cattle and hogs for sport, burned our\n    dwellings, inhumanly butchered some eighteen or twenty defenceless\n    citizens, dragged from their hiding places little children, and\n    placing the muzzles of their guns to their heads, shot them, with\n    the most horrid oaths and imprecations. An aged hero and patriot\n    of the revolution, who served under General Washington, while in\n    the act of pleading for quarters, was cruelly murdered and hewed\n    in pieces with an old corn-cutter; and in addition to all these\n    savage acts of barbarity, they forcibly dragged virtuous and\n    inoffensive females from their dwellings, bound them upon benches\n    used for public worship, where they, in great numbers, ravished\n    them in a most brutal manner. Some fifty or sixty of the citizens\n    were thrust into prisons and dungeons, where, bound in chains, they\n    were fed on human flesh, while their families, and some fifteen\n    thousand others, were, at the point of the bayonet, forcibly\n    expelled from the State. In the meantime, to pay the expenses of\n    these horrid outrages, they confiscated our property, and robbed us\n    of all our possessions. Before our final expulsion, with a faint\n    and lingering hope, we petitioned the State Legislature, then in\n    session, unwilling to believe that American citizens could appeal\n    in vain for a restoration of liberty, cruelly wrested from them\n    by cruel tyrants. But in the language of our noble ancestors,\n    \"our repeated petitions were only answered by repeated injuries.\"\n    The Legislature, instead of hearing the cries of fifteen thousand\n    suffering, bleeding, unoffending citizens, sanctioned and sealed\n    the unconstitutional acts of the Governor and his troops, by\n    appropriating two hundred thousand dollars to defray the expenses\n    of exterminating us from the State.\n\n    No friendly arm was stretched out to protect us. The last ray of\n    hope for redress in that State was now entirely extinguished. We\n    saw no other alternative but to bow down our necks and wear the\n    cruel yoke of oppression, and quietly and submissively suffer\n    ourselves to be banished as exiles from our possessions, our\n    property, and our sacred homes; or otherwise see our wives and\n    children coldly murdered and butchered by tyrants in power.\n\n    Fourth. Our next permanent settlement was in the land of our\n    exile, the State of Illinois, in the spring of 1839. But even\n    here we are not secure from our relentless persecutor, the\n    State of Missouri. Not satisfied in having drenched her soil in\n    the blood of innocence, and expelling us from her borders, she\n    pursues her unfortunate victims into banishment, seizing upon\n    and kidnapping them in their defenceless moments, dragging them\n    across the Mississippi River, upon their inhospitable shores,\n    where they are tortured, whipped, immured in dungeons, and hung by\n    the neck without any legal process whatever. We have memorialized\n    the former executive of this State, Governor Carlin, upon these\n    lawless outrages committed upon our citizens, but he rendered\n    us no protection. Missouri, receiving no check in her murderous\n    career, continues her depredations, again and again kidnapping\n    our citizens, and robbing us of our property; while others, who\n    fortunately survived the execution of her bloody edicts, are again\n    and again demanded by the executive of that State, on pretence\n    of some crime, said to have been committed by them during the\n    exterminating expedition against our people. As an instance,\n    General Joseph Smith, one of your memorialists, has been three\n    times demanded, tried, and acquitted by the courts of this State,\n    upon investigation under writs of habeas corpus, once by the United\n    States court for the district of Illinois; again by the Circuit\n    court of the State of Illinois; and lastly, by the Municipal court\n    of the city of Nauvoo, when at the same time a _nolle prosequi_\n    had been entered by the courts of Missouri, upon all the cases of\n    that State against Joseph Smith and others. Thus the said Joseph\n    Smith has been several times tried for the same alleged offence,\n    put in jeopardy of life and limb, contrary to the fifth article\n    of the amendments to the Constitution of these United States; and\n    thus we have been continually harassed and robbed of our money to\n    defray the expenses of those vexatious prosecutions. And what at\n    the present time seems to be still more alarming, is the hostility\n    manifested by some of the authorities and citizens of this State.\n    Conventions have been called, inflammatory speeches made, and many\n    unlawful and unconstitutional resolutions adopted, to deprive us\n    of our rights, our liberties, and the peaceable enjoyment of our\n    possessions. From the present hostile aspect, and from bitter\n    experience in the State of Missouri, it is greatly feared that the\n    barbarous scenes acted in that State will be re-acted in this. If\n    Missouri goes unpunished, others will be greatly encouraged to\n    follow her murderous examples. The afflictions of your memorialists\n    have already been overwhelming, too much for humanity, too much\n    for American citizens to endure without complaint. We have groaned\n    under the iron hand of tyranny and oppression these many years. We\n    have been robbed of our property to the amount of two millions of\n    dollars. We have been hunted as the wild beasts of the forest. We\n    have seen our aged fathers who fought in the Revolution, and our\n    innocent children, alike slaughtered by our persecutors. We have\n    seen the fair daughters of American citizens insulted and abused in\n    the most inhuman manner, and finally, we have seen fifteen thousand\n    souls, men, women, and children, driven by force of arms, during\n    the severities of winter, from their sacred homes and firesides,\n    to a land of strangers, penniless and unprotected. Under all these\n    afflicting circumstances, we imploringly stretch forth our hands\n    towards the highest councils of our nation, and humbly appeal to\n    the illustrious Senators and Representatives of a great and free\n    people for redress and protection.\n\n    Hear! O hear the petitioning voice of many thousands of American\n    citizens who now groan in exile on Columbia's free soil! Hear! O\n    hear the weeping and bitter lamentations of widows and orphans,\n    whose husbands and fathers have been cruelly martyred in the land\n    where the proud eagle exultingly floats! Let it not be recorded\n    in the archives of the nations, that Columbia's exiles sought\n    protection and redress at your hands, but sought it in vain. It\n    is in your power to save us, our wives, and our children, from a\n    repetition of the bloodthirsty scenes of Missouri, and thus greatly\n    relieve the fears of a persecuted and injured people, and your\n    petitioners will ever pray.\n\nThe names of the petitioners are omitted for want of room.\n\nThe foregoing memorial was presented in the spring of 1844, making\nthe third time those horrid scenes of murder had been laid before the\nCongress of the United States.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXII.\n\nWhy the Saints are persecuted.--Persecutions in different ages of the\nWorld.--How Jethro came to Moses.--The Saints locate in Illinois.--A\nshort season of peace.--Hostilities resumed.--Perfidy of the Governor\nof the State.--Assassination.--The Prophet's testimony that his work\nwas finished.--The Saints are driven.--Their journey.--War with the\nremainder.--Extracts from Epistle.--Peace.--Perpetual Fund.--Labors of\nthe Elders.--Publications.--The work of twenty years.--The power of\ntruth.\n\nDoes the reader request to know the cause of those horrid persecutions?\nI would ask, what caused the persecutions against the Saints anciently?\nThe answer of the one answers the other. It is acknowledged, however,\na singular phenomenon in human nature that a class of people, moral,\nvirtuous and innocent, should become an object of envy, hatred, malice,\nspoliation and murder by their surrounding neighbors. Without entering\ninto an explanation of the secret cause of this phenomenon of mind,\nwe purpose only to present a few facts showing such is the nature\nof mankind, not only religiously, but morally considered. The most\nimportant moral, physical and philosophical discoveries have commonly\nbeen attended with persecution, imprisonment confiscation of property,\nbanishment or martyrdom. The names of Seneca, Socrates, Columbus,\nGalileo and Harvey, which now adorn the pages of history, were each\nin their turn the butt of scorn, ridicule and contempt; and so it\ngenerally has been with every man who has ever benefited the human\nfamily. In religious discoveries the same effects have followed. Every\nreligious reformation has been attended with more or less persecution\nand martyrdom, from righteous Abel down to the latest murder committed\nupon the Latter-day Saints. Abel, through some appointed means,\nobtained very important blessings from heaven; as soon as this was\nknown, he became an object of hatred, and was slain! And so on to the\ncoming of Christ like scenes followed in every age. Paul, speaking of\npersecution, says: \"Others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings,\nyea, moreover, of bonds and imprisonment; they were stoned, they were\nsawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword; they wandered\nabout in sheep skins and goat skins; being destitute, afflicted,\ntormented; of whom the world was not worthy; they wandered in deserts,\nand in mountains, and dens and caves of the earth.\" The occasion of\nthose persecutions arose not from their immorality, but from their\nhaving received peculiar heavenly gifts and blessings. Jesus, the Son\nof God, when in the world, had no other object but the good of mankind,\nbut when he began to affirm that God was His Father, and He was one\nwith His Father, and was doing His will, jealousy was stirred up, envy\narose, He was called seditious, an enemy to mankind, and His life was\nsought and finally taken. His Twelve Apostles, without influence or\nlearning, bore testimony of knowledge actually received, and of having\nauthority to baptize both priests and people, rich and poor, bond and\nfree, with a promise of the gift of the Holy Ghost. But what was the\nresult? How were they received? Were they accounted good, peaceable\nmen, and well spoken of? No! far from it; most all people spoke against\nthem, and no doubt considered them wicked, designing men, for they\nimmediately set about whipping, stoning, imprisoning and killing them.\nTheir own brethren, the Jews, who were best acquainted with them, were\nthe most industriously engaged in this business. Ministers of the\nJewish laws, those educated for the purpose and who made it their daily\nemployment to expound and teach the people the word of God delivered\nby the holy Prophets, were generally the foremost and most bitter in\nthese crusades against Jesus Christ, the Apostles and the Saints. Had\nthose persons who professed to understand the Scriptures and to whom\nthe people looked for proper explanations, been honest and virtuous\nmen, and used a righteous influence with the people, thousands, in\nroom of rejecting Jesus Christ and His Apostles, would have received\ntheir testimony. So, in reference to ourselves, had the ministers and\nclergy come to us like the good Jethro to Israel, with kind sympathy in\ntheir bosoms, and shown us that friendship which one religious class\nof people ought always to manifest for another, or had they used even\na moral influence in our favor, the evils and cruelties heaped upon\nus by our enemies would have been much lessened, and those persons,\nlike Jethro, would have been spoken of with praise and honor to the\nlatest ages of posterity. But, alas! few instances of this kind can be\nrecorded. It is with pleasure, however, that we here mention that in\ntimes of deep distress, brought upon the Saints by these persecutions,\nwhen large public meetings were called in various parts of the United\nStates by virtuous and honorable citizens of the country, to express\ntheir abhorrence and detestation of those crimes and cruelties, those\nprofessing themselves ministers of the Gospel, in some instances, came\nforward at those meetings and discountenanced the persecutions of the\nSaints. Such acts of nobleness, independence of mind and human sympathy\nwill not be forgotten.\n\nThe relation of these scenes of persecution is not offered as direct\nevidence of the truth of our religion; but it is a plain evidence of\nthe corruption of any people who persecute or look silently on without\nraising their voice or influence in behalf of the persecuted. The\nevidence of the authenticity of our religion is to be found in the\nfact of our possessing the fruits of the ancient Gospel, the gifts and\nblessings promised the true believers; and if found in possession of\nthese blessings, that is a sufficient explanation of the cause of those\nhorrid persecutions.\n\nHaving been driven from Missouri, they then located in Illinois, in\nthe spring of 1839, as mentioned in the memorial. Here they built up\na beautiful city, called Nauvoo; obtained from the Legislature of\nthe State a city charter; organized several literary institutions;\nestablished a printing press; commenced another Temple; built a number\nof magnificent public edifices; opened hundreds and thousands of\nlarge and extensive plantations in the surrounding country; and sent\nforth hundreds of Elders as missionaries into different parts of the\nworld. Many began to indulge the fond hope of having here found an\nasylum of peace; and being no more troubled with their enemies, would\nbe enabled to sit peaceably under the shade of their vine and fig\ntree, and enjoy the fruit of their labors. It was not long, however,\nbefore things transpired of a nature to convince them this anxiously\nlooked for period had not yet arrived. Their enemies in Missouri, not\nsatisfied with the cruelties and murders they had committed in driving\nthem from the State, continued their molestations. Not receiving any\ncheck from the authorities of the country, they became emboldened in\ntheir aggressions. They soon found plenty of corrupt and abandoned\ncharacters in the State of Illinois willing to co-operate with them\nin stirring up jealousy and raising excitement among the people, in\norder more effectually to execute their murderous designs. Believing\nthat the continuance and prosperity of the Saints were dependent on the\nexistence of their Prophet, Joseph Smith, they set about concocting\nschemes for his destruction. By resorting to false accusations and\nperjury, they procured a State warrant for his apprehension, and also\nthat of his brother Hyrum. Aware that their diabolical schemes would\nbe frustrated if the prisoners had a legal trial, they succeeded in\nlodging them in Carthage jail; a place where the Governor of the\nState pledged himself they should be protected, and secure from mobs\nand violence; but in every respect it was only suitable for the\naccomplishment of their bloody deeds. On the 27th of June, 1844, while\nJoseph and Hyrum were in this situation, awaiting their trial on the\nfollowing day, their enemies determined to execute their designs. About\n5 o'clock p. m., of that day, an armed mob, painted black, of from one\nhundred and fifty to two hundred persons, rushed from the surrounding\nwoods, drove away the sentinels guarding the prison, and poured through\nthe door and windows a torrent of lead _that laid the brothers low in\nthe arms of death! Then fell two worthy men_! Everlasting honor and\nimmortality is their portion, and their names henceforth are classified\nwith martyrs for truth! When this sad event occurred, two of the Twelve\nApostles, John Taylor and Willard Richards, were with them in prison,\nas visitors. The former received four balls in his body, the other\nescaped unharmed. These men live to tell the bloody tragedy which has\nsealed disgrace upon their country.\n\nA few months previous to this murder, Joseph, in giving instructions\nto the Twelve in relation to the building up of Zion, preparatory to\nthe coming of the Son of God, informed them that _his work was finished\non the earth_, and from that time the responsibility of carrying the\nGospel to every nation devolved upon them; and, as he bid farewell to\nsome friends, on leaving for Carthage, he said: \"_I am going like a\nlamb to the slaughter_; but I am calm as a summer's morning; I have a\nconscience void of offence towards God, and towards all men; I shall\ndie innocent, and it shall yet be said of me--_he was murdered in cold\nblood_.\" An intimate acquaintance with those men from the early rise\nof the Church to their martyrdom, justifies the writer in bearing this\ntestimony that _he knows_ they were virtuous, honorable and righteous\nmen--men whom God loved, and whom all good men would have respected,\nloved and honored had they known their true character.\n\nContrary to the hopes and expectations of their enemies, the Saints\ncontinued to build their Temple, and attend to their ordinary labors.\nPetition after petition was presented to government for redress of\ntheir grievances; but a deaf ear was turned to their supplications.\nTheir enemies, finding that no persecution nor even the martyrdom of\ntheir Prophet could destroy their union, then determined to drive\nthem from their city; at last, persecution became so grievous and\ninsufferable that the Saints were forced to leave their houses in the\ndepth of winter, and wander in the western wilderness.\n\nIn the beginning of February, 1846, President Brigham Young, the Twelve\nApostles, with their wives and families, and thousands of others,\nleft the city of Nauvoo, traveling in a westerly direction, as they\nwere guided by the Spirit of God. By reason of being exposed to the\ninclemency of the weather, and having only the thin covering of tents\nand wagons to protect them from its fury, many who had previously\nsuffered from persecution could endure no longer, and fell asleep in\ndeath.\n\nHaving journeyed two hundred miles, they encamped and made a temporary\nsettlement, called Garden Grove; forty miles in advance of this\nthey made another, called Mount Pisgah; one hundred and fifty miles\nbeyond this, they made a third settlement at Council Bluffs. While\nhere resting from the fatigue of journeying, many were overtaken with\nsickness, which was the result of former severe privations. In the\nmidst of their troubles, at a time when every man was required more\nthan ever to watch over and protect his helpless wife and family from\nthe hordes of savage Indians and wild beasts of the forest, with which\nthey were surrounded, a message was received from the President of the\nUnited States, requesting five hundred men to enter the army and march\nagainst the Mexicans. This demand, though strange and heartrending, was\ncomplied with; five hundred men were thus taken from the camps of the\nSaints, leaving behind them fathers, mothers, wives and children in the\nmidst of afflictions, many of whom were dwelling in miserable log huts,\ntents, and wagons, with scarcely the common necessaries of life.\n\nA few months after their departure, their enemies still burning with\nrage, and finding the body of the Saints beyond their reach, made an\nattack on those remaining in Nauvoo, an account of which we extract\nfrom a general epistle of the Twelve, December 23, 1847:\n\n\n    In September, 1846, an infuriated mob, clad in all the horrors of\n    war, fell on the Saints who had still remained in Nauvoo for want\n    of means to remove; murdered some, and drove the remainder across\n    the Mississippi into Iowa, where, destitute of houses, tents, food,\n    clothing or money, they received temporary assistance from some\n    benevolent souls in Quincy, St. Louis, and other places, whose\n    names will ever be remembered with gratitude. But at that period\n    the Saints were obliged to scatter to the north, south, east and\n    west, wherever they could find shelter and procure employment. And,\n    hard as it is to write it, it must ever remain a truth on the page\n    of history, that while the flower of Israel's camp was sustaining\n    the wings of the American eagle, by their influence and arms, in\n    a foreign country, their brothers, sisters, fathers, mothers and\n    children were driven by mob violence from a free and independent\n    State, of the same national republic, and were compelled to flee\n    from the fire, the sword, the musket and the cannon's mouth as\n    from the demon of death. * * * Their property in Hancock County,\n    Illinois, was little or no better than confiscated; many of their\n    houses were burned by the mob, and they were obliged to leave\n    most of those that remained without sale; and those who bargained\n    sold almost for a song; for the influence of their enemies was\n    to cause such a diminution in the value of property, that from a\n    handsome estate was seldom realized enough to remove the family\n    comfortably away; and thousands have since been wandering to and\n    fro, destitute, afflicted and distressed for the common necessaries\n    of life, or unable to endure have sickened and died by hundreds;\n    while the Temple of the Lord is left solitary in the midst of our\n    enemies; an enduring monument of the diligence and integrity of the\n    Saints.\n\nWhile the Saints were passing through those scenes of persecutions,\nsufferings and deep affliction, many glorious manifestations of divine\napprobation were given them, which we should have been happy here to\nrecord, did our limits and the nature of the work admit.\n\nThe Saints in the wilderness continued their journeying as\ncircumstances would allow; having to cut their way through woods and\nvalleys, over rivers and mountains, a distance of fourteen hundred\nmiles. At length, on the 21st of July, 1847, the pioneers discovered\na beautiful valley beyond the \"Pass\" of the great Rocky Mountains,\nbeing a portion of the Great Basin of Upper California, near the\nsouthern shore of the Great Salt Lake. On the 24th the President and\nfirst company entered this their present home; other companies, year\nafter year, continue their emigration to this point. Here Israel will\nremain till the indignation of an offended God is poured out upon the\nnations. Here will peace and happiness dwell, while nation is at war\nwith nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and here the people of \"many\nnations shall come and say, come ye, and let us go up to the mountain\nof the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob; and He will teach us of\nHis ways, and we will walk in His paths; for the law shall go forth of\nZion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.\" Micah iv: 2.\n\nThough persecution, poverty, sickness and trials of every description\nhave come upon this people, they have stood the fiery trial, and given\nevidence to all men, to angels and to God, of their faith, virtue and\nfidelity. Now the Church of the living God, far beyond the reach of\nmobs and strife, in her hiding place, shall grow like a tree planted by\nrivers of waters, till \"she looketh forth as the morning, fair as the\nmoon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners.\" Cant.\nvi: 10.\n\nAs we have had to describe scenes of sorrow and suffering, harrowing to\nthe feelings of the virtuous, we feel happy, indeed, that we can now\ndirect the reader to the present favorable situation of the Saints. The\nfollowing extract we take from the same general epistle:\n\n\n    We are at peace with all nations, with all kingdoms, with all\n    powers, with all governments, with all authorities under the whole\n    heavens, except the kingdom and power of darkness, which are from\n    beneath, and are ready to stretch forth our arms to the four\n    quarters of the globe, extending salvation to every honest soul;\n    for our mission in the Gospel of Jesus Christ is from sea to sea,\n    and from the rivers to the ends of the earth; and the blessing of\n    the Lord is upon us; and when every other arm shall fail, the power\n    of the Almighty will be manifest in our behalf; for we ask nothing\n    but what is right, we want nothing but what is right, and God has\n    said that our strength shall be equal to our day; and we invite\n    all presidents, and emperors, and kings, and princes, and nobles,\n    and governors, and rulers, and judges, and all nations, kindreds,\n    tongues and people under the whole heaven, to come and help us to\n    build a house to the name of the God of Jacob, a place of peace,\n    a city of rest, a habitation for the oppressed of every clime,\n    even for those that love their neighbor as they do themselves, and\n    who are willing to do as they would be done unto; and this we are\n    determined to do, and we will do, God being our helper; and we will\n    help every one that will help to sustain good and wholesome laws\n    for the protection of virtue, and the punishment of vice.\n\n    The kingdom which we are establishing, is not of this world; but it\n    is the kingdom of the great God. It is the fruit of righteousness,\n    of peace, of salvation to every soul that will receive it, from\n    Adam down to his latest posterity. Our good will is towards all\n    men, and we desire their salvation in time and in eternity; and we\n    will do them good so far as God will give us the power and men will\n    permit us the privilege, and we will harm no man; but if men will\n    rise up against the power of the Almighty to overthrow His cause,\n    let them know assuredly that they are running on the bosses of\n    Jehovah's buckler, and as God lives they will be overthrown.\n\n    Come, then, ye Saints; come, then, ye honorable men of the earth;\n    come, then, ye wise, ye learned, ye rich, ye noble, according\n    to the riches, and wisdom, and knowledge of the great Jehovah,\n    from all nations, and kindreds, and kingdoms, and tongues, and\n    people, and dialects, on the face of the whole earth, and join the\n    standard of Emanuel, and help us to build up the Kingdom of God,\n    and establish the principles of truth, life and salvation, and you\n    shall receive your reward among the sanctified, when the Lord Jesus\n    Christ cometh to make up His jewels; and no power on earth or in\n    hell can prevail against you. * * *\n\n    Come, then, ye Saints of Latter-day, and all ye great and small,\n    wise and foolish, rich and poor, noble and ignoble, exalted and\n    persecuted, rulers and ruled of the earth, who love virtue and hate\n    vice, and help us to do this work, which the Lord hath required\n    at our hands, and inasmuch as the glory of the latter house shall\n    exceed that of the former, your reward shall be an hundredfold, and\n    your rest shall be glorious. Our universal motto is, \"_Peace with\n    God, and good will to all men_.\"\n\nThe following we extract from a private letter written in the Valley\nrespecting their peace and prosperity:\n\n\n    All is stillness. No elections, no police reports, no murders, no\n    wars in our little world. How quiet, how still, how peaceful, how\n    happy, how free from excitement we live. Our old firelocks have not\n    been rubbed up, or our swords unsheathed because of any alarm. No\n    policeman, or watchmen of any kind have been on duty to guard us\n    from external or internal danger. The drum has beat, to be sure,\n    but it was mingled with merry-making, or its martial sound was\n    rather to remind us that war had once been known among the nations,\n    than to arouse us to tread the martial and measured step of those\n    who muster for the war, or march to the battle field. Oh, what\n    a life we live! It is the dream of the poets actually fulfilled\n    in real life. Here we can cultivate the mind, renew the spirits,\n    invigorate the body, cheer the heart, and ennoble the soul of man.\n    Here we can cultivate every science and every art calculated to\n    enlarge the mind, accommodate the body, or polish or adorn our\n    race. And here we can receive and extend that pure intelligence\n    which is unmingled with the jargon of mystic Babylon, and which\n    will fit a man, after a long life of health and usefulness, to\n    enjoy the mansions of bliss, and the society of those who are\n    purified in the blood of the Lamb.\n\n    Here no prisoners groan in solitary cells; no chains or fetters\n    bind the limbs of man; no slave exists to tremble, toil and sweat\n    for nought, or fear and crouch full low to please his fellow man.\n    Here all are free to do right, and are warned, and chastened and\n    corrected if caught in doing wrong.\n\n    Here, too, we are all rich--there is no real poverty; all men have\n    access to the soil, the pasture, the timber, the water power, and\n    all the elements of wealth, without money or price.\n\nIn this peaceful country many thousand Saints have already assembled.\nThey have laid out a city called \"Great Salt Lake City.\" In addition\nto their private dwellings, they have raised several elegant and\nmagnificent public buildings. Many mills are in operation, and\nfactories are also in course of erection. Public institutions for\neducation have been established; one of these the State Legislature\nhas endowed with an annual sum of five thousand dollars for the term\nof twenty years. Having come \"up through great tribulation,\" they are\nnot forgetful in their prosperity of their brethren who are still\nin adversity, scattered among the nations. Accordingly they have\nestablished a \"Perpetual Emigrating Fund,\" for the emigration of the\npoor. Many thousand dollars have already been donated for this purpose.\nAs the gathering of Israel from every nation has been decreed by the\nLord, this fund has been so arranged as to be increased to millions, by\nwhich the poor and virtuous among men can be assisted, and with perfect\nassurance lift up their heads and rejoice, for the hour of their\ndeliverance is nigh!\n\nIn the same valley, and others adjacent, they are establishing other\ncities; while the country around is appropriated to farming purposes.\nAnd thus \"the wilderness, and the solitary place shall be glad for\nthem; and the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose.\" Every\nthing necessary to their comfort and refinement will continue to\nflow with the tide of emigration. The wisdom and ingenuity of the\nindustrious will soon enable the sons and daughters of God to be\narrayed with the workmanship of their own hands.\n\nFour hundred miles south of the Great Salt Lake City an extensive\nsettlement is being made. Likewise one on the borders of the Pacific\nOcean, near to the port of San Diego. They have also organized a State\ngovernment, called the \"State of Deseret,\" and have now their claims\nfor admission into the Federal union before the Congress of the United\nStates.\n\nThat the reader may understand how this people are viewed by the public\nat large, we subjoin the following extract from an American newspaper:\n\n\n    We wish to call the reader's attention to the new and most\n    extraordinary condition of the Saints. Several thousand of them\n    have found a resting place in the most remarkable spot on the\n    North American continent. Since the children of Israel wandered\n    through the wilderness, or the Crusaders rushed on Palestine,\n    there has been nothing so historically singular as the emigration\n    and recent settlement of the Saints. Thousands of them came from\n    the Manchesters and Sheffields of England to join other thousands\n    congregated from western New York and New England--boasted\n    descendants of the Pilgrim Fathers--together, to establish a colony\n    in the west. Having a Temple amid the churches and schools of Lake\n    County, Ohio, and driven from it by popular opinion, they build the\n    Nauvoo of Illinois. It becomes a great town; twenty thousand people\n    flock to it. They are again assaulted by popular persecution;\n    their Prophet murdered; their town depopulated; and, finally,\n    their Temple burned. Does all this persecution to which they have\n    been subjected destroy them? Not at all. Seven thousand are now\n    settled in flourishing circumstances on the plateau summit of the\n    North American continent. Thousands more are about to join them\n    from Iowa, and thousands more are coming from Wales. The spectacle\n    is most singular, and this is one of the singular episodes of\n    the great drama of this age. The spot on which the Saints are\n    now settled is geographically one of the most interesting in the\n    western world.--_Cincinnati Atlas_.\n\nIn concluding this brief history of the temporal situation of the\nSaints, we feel peculiar pleasure in being able to leave them in such\nprosperous circumstances. The wisdom, cunning and powers of men have\nbeen exerted to stay the progress of truth and destroy the union of\nthe Saints, but their efforts have only been a melancholy exhibition\nof their own folly and wickedness, and produced the opposite of their\nintention. By this practical lesson may all people learn that the\npurposes of God cannot be overthrown.\n\nNow \"the Lord shall comfort Zion, He will comfort her waste places, and\nHe will make her wilderness like Eden and her desert like the garden\nof the Lord; joy and gladness shall be found therein, thanksgiving and\nthe voice of melody.\" Isaiah li: 3. For He hath said: \"Arise, shine,\nfor thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee;\nfor, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the\npeople; but the Lord shall rise upon thee, and His glory shall be seen\nupon thee, and the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the\nbrightness of thy rising.\" lx: 1--3.\n\nAs we have traced the history of the body of the Church, we will now\nvery briefly glance at the labors of the Elders during the same period.\n\nWe have already observed that those whom God called to publish His\nGospel, were not the mighty of the earth--according to the wisdom and\nlearning of the world; but they were honest and pure in heart. Men\nwho \"counted all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge\nof Christ;\" and to spread abroad this knowledge they made every\npossible sacrifice. They willingly set aside every worldly interest,\nthe comforts of home and friends, and went forth preaching every where\nthey had opportunity. Whithersoever they went, the Lord confirmed their\ntestimony by His Spirit; thereby thousands were led to forsake their\nfalse and discordant religions and become obedient unto the Gospel. By\nrepenting of their sins at the command of God, and being baptized by\nHis servants, who had received a delegation of authority from heaven,\nthey received the remission of their sins and the gift of the Holy\nGhost, which enabled them to know for themselves it was the work of God.\n\nAs the Lord does not hire but commands men to do His work, He required\nthem to go forth without purse and scrip, and try the world. In\naccomplishing this work, great indeed were the privations they had to\nendure. Though many received their message with joy, and gladly obeyed\nits requirements, many opposed and persecuted. Those \"whose craft was\nin danger,\" were most bitter in their opposition; but all their efforts\nto stop the progress of truth only accelerated its speed. \"So mightily\ngrew the word of God, and prevailed,\" that in a few years churches were\nestablished in the principal towns and cities of the United States and\nin the Canadas.\n\nIn the year 1837, a few of the Twelve Apostles, and other Elders, in\nobedience to the command of God, left their native land to introduce\nthe Gospel in Great Britain. At first a few meeting houses were opened\nfor their use; but shortly afterwards, all were shut against them;\nnevertheless they persevered, and the Lord crowned their labors with\nsuccess. As it was in America, so in England, some rejoiced in the\nrestoration of the ancient Gospel, while others mocked, derided and\npersecuted. Since its introduction, it has spread into every county in\nEngland and Wales; and through Scotland, Ireland and the islands of the\nBritish Channel. Churches are established in the principal towns and\ncities, and in many of the surrounding villages of those countries, so\nthat at present there are between forty and fifty thousand Saints in\nHer Britannic Majesty's dominions. Favorable accounts have also been\nreceived of the spread of truth in France, Denmark, Australia and the\nEast Indies. In the islands of the Pacific Ocean, three thousand souls\nhave been turned from their idolatrous and superstitious worship, and\nbecome obedient to the light of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.\n\nWhile this unparalleled work has been performed, the Twelve have ever\nbeen foremost in introducing the Gospel in foreign lands; bearing\nthe burden and heat of the day; and while the Saints are comfortably\nsituated in the Valley, in the enjoyment of the blessings of heaven and\nearth, they are far from their families, traveling on both continents.\nWherever they have gone the word has been established in power, and\nin the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; and through faith and\nsupplication the sick and afflicted have been restored, the lame have\nbeen made to walk, the deaf to hear, the dumb to speak and the blind to\nsee. The knowledge of these things is possessed by the Saints, as they\nare of frequent occurrence. For bearing testimony of them they have\nsuffered the persecution we have related; and while it ever remains\na witness against the wicked, it is an imperishable monument of the\nworthiness of God's people to inherit that crown of life which fadeth\nnot away, eternal in the heavens.\n\nWhile the word has been so extensively preached, it has also been\nwidely published by the press. Many thousand copies of the Book of\nMormon and Book of Doctrine and Covenants have been published in\nAmerica and Great Britain. Besides those standard works, many other\nlesser works of great importance have also been published, and\nmany thousand copies of pamphlets and replies to objectors in both\ncountries. During the residence of the Saints in Ohio and Missouri,\nthey issued two periodicals, called the _Messenger and Advocate_, and\n_Evening and Morning Star_. In Illinois they had other two periodicals,\ncalled the _Times and Seasons_, and _Nauvoo Neighbor_. In the cities\nof New York and Philadelphia, where large and influential churches\nwere established, they published two others, called _The Prophet_, and\n_Gospel Reflector_. Those papers and periodicals obtained extensive\ncirculation, through which the word of God was strenuously advocated.\nIn 1840, a periodical entitled _The Latter-day Saints' Millennial\nStar_, was commenced in England, and is now published at Liverpool,\nhaving obtained a weekly circulation of upwards of twenty-three\nthousand copies. In Wales they have established a publication called\n_Zion's Trumpet_. On the western frontier of the United States, there\nis a large newspaper published, called the _Frontier Guardian_. Those\npapers are conducted by the Elders with great ability, and much good\nhas been effected through their instrumentality.\n\nThus, in the short space of twenty years, a work has been accomplished\nwithout a parallel in the world's history. A work which has been\ntested on every side; it has been the object of misrepresentation in\nevery part of the world; it has been opposed by the most talented\ntheologians; it has overcome difficulties the most appalling; it has\npassed through trials the most fiery, and, like gold issuing from the\nfurnace, has shone brighter and brighter; and while it has surmounted\nevery obstacle, it has not only shown that \"truth is mighty and\nwill prevail,\" but has also shown that it has been sustained by One\nwhose arm is omnipotent, and whose word shall be fulfilled and work\naccomplished though earth and hell oppose.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXIII.\n\nExplanatory note.--Lorenzo writes to Elder Hyde.--Brightness of natural\nscenery.--Spiritual darkness.--A courageous minister.--Inscription\nattached to his portrait.--Hymn.--Drudgery.--Expression of\ngratitude.--A dream.--First Native ordained to preach.--Ordains Elders\nWoodard and Stenhouse to the High Priesthood.--The former to preside in\nItaly, the latter in Switzerland.--A Magnificent view.--Reflections.\n\nIt will be understood by the following letter that Brother Lorenzo\nwas on his way to England. He had left Elder Woodard in charge of the\nmission in Italy. This he was under the necessity of doing, in order to\nsuperintend the translation and publication of the Book of Mormon in\nthe Italian language. During the progress of this very important work,\nwhenever opportunities presented in which he could, with propriety,\nabsent himself from the translating room and the press, he traveled\namong the churches, attending Conferences and visiting the Saints\nin England, Scotland, Ireland and Wales. This explains the reason\nwhy communications were subsequently addressed to him from Italy and\nSwitzerland.\n\nTurin, Italy, 25TH January, 1851.\n\n_Dear President Hyde_:\n\nAfter a residence of seven months in Italy, I am about to bid it\nfarewell for a season. If the attractions of physical nature could\ncommand all of my attention, I might long linger to gaze upon these\nrealms of loveliness. One might travel far over the earth before he\nfinds a fairer clime. Here man dwells beneath an almost cloudless\nsky. The sun rarely hides his face in summer or winter; and when, at\neventide, his golden glories fade behind the western hills, the silver\nstars shed a serene lustre over the blue vault of immensity. But the\nremembrance of the moral scenery amid which I have been moving will\nbe more imperishably engraven on my spirit than all the brightness of\nthe firmament, or the verdure of prairies enameled with ten thousand\nflowers. Amid the loveliness of nature, I found the soul of man like\na wilderness. From the palace of the king to the lone cottage on the\nmountains, all was shrouded in spiritual darkness. Protestant and\nPapist looked upon each other as outcasts from the hopes of eternity,\nbut regarded themselves as the favorites of heaven. And thus they had\ndone from time immemorial.\n\nThe changing, ephemeral sectarianism of England and America, is in\nmany respects unlike the sturdy superstition of this country. Here,\nProtestantism is not the offspring of boasted modern reformation; but\nmay fairly dispute with Rome as to which is the oldest in apostasy.\nEvery man holds a creed which has been transmitted from sire to son\nfor a thousand years, whether he be Protestant or Catholic; and often\nhe will lay his hand on his heart, and swear by the faith of his\nforefathers, that he will live and die as they have lived and died.\n\nThe Protestants from a very small minority. They have been harrassed\nfor centuries by fierce attacks from powerful armies of Catholics. But\nafter sanguinary persecutions, they have revived as the corn, and grown\nas the vine. Once, their last remnant was driven to Switzerland; but\na courageous minister, assuming a military character, led them back,\nvictoriously to their native valleys. The portrait of this hero bears\nthe following inscription:\n\n\n    I preach and fight--I have a double commission, and these two\n    contests occupy my soul. Zion is now to be rebuilt, and the sword\n    is needed as well as the trowel.\n\nThe English government has several times interfered in their behalf,\nand large donations have been sent to them from various Protestant\ncountries. Many a tribute of admiration has been paid them by men of\nability from the leading sects of Protestantism, till their church has\nbeen flattered into immeasurable self-importance.\n\nThe following hymn expresses the feelings engendered by their romantic\nsituation:\n\n  For the strength of the hills we bless Thee,\n  Our God, our fathers' God:\n  Thou hast made Thy children mighty\n  By the touch of the mountain sod.\n  Thou hast fixed our ark of refuge,\n  Where the spoiler's foot ne'er trod;\n  For the strength of the hills we bless Thee,\n  Our God, our fathers' God.\n\n  We are watchers of a beacon,\n  Whose light must never die:\n  We are guardians of an altar,\n  'Midst the silence of the sky.\n  The rocks yield founts of courage,\n  Struck forth as by Thy rod;\n  For the strength of the hills we bless Thee,\n  Our God, our fathers' God.\n\n  For the dark, resounding caverns,\n  Where Thy still, small voice is heard--\n  For the strong, tall pine of the forests,\n  That by Thy breath is stirred;\n  For the storm, on whose free pinions\n  Thy Spirit walks abroad;\n  For the strength of the hills we bless Thee,\n  Our God, our fathers' God.\n\n  * * * * *\n\n  For the shadow of Thy presence\n  'Round our camp of rock outspread;\n  For the stern defiles of battle,\n  Bearing record of our dead:\n  For the snows and for the torrents,\n  For the free heart's burial sod:\n  For the strength of the hills we bless Thee,\n  Our God, our fathers' God.\n\nTheir self-esteem, combined with deep ignorance, present a formidable\nbarrier to the progress of the Gospel. They have had so little\nintercourse with other parts of the earth--so little knowledge of\nanything beyond their own scenes of pastoral life, that it is difficult\nfor them to contemplate the great principles of temporal and eternal\nsalvation.\n\nOne long round of almost unremitting toil is the portion of both sexes.\nThe woman who is venerable with gray hairs is seen laden with wood,\nor heavy baskets of manure, while traveling the rugged paths of the\nmountains. No drudgery here but must be shared by the delicate female\nframe. I have traveled far over the earth, from the confines of the\ntorrid zone to the regions of eternal snow, but never before beheld a\npeople with so many physical and mental derangements. But the hour of\ntheir deliverance draws nigh.\n\nThe constitution of this kingdom affords no guarantee that we shall\never enjoy the same religious privileges as our brethren in England and\nother countries.\n\nA merciful Providence has hitherto preserved us from being entangled in\nthe meshes of the law. A bookseller told me, the other day, that he was\nnot allowed to sell a Bible. No work is permitted to be published that\nattacks the principles of Catholicism. I look with wonder upon the road\nin which the Lord has led me since I came to this land. From the first\nday I trod the Italian soil, there has been a chain of circumstances,\nwhich has not sprung by chance, but from the wise arrangements of Him\nwho ruleth in the kingdoms of men. I thank my Heavenly Father that I\nwas restrained from any attempt to hurry the great work with which I\nwas entrusted. All the jealous policy of Italy has been hushed into\nrepose by the comparative silence of our operations; and at the same\ntime, no principle has been compromised--no concession has been made,\nbut, from day to day, we have been constantly engaged, forming some new\nacquaintances, or breaking down some ancient barrier of prejudice.\n\nSuch moderation was not agreeable to me as a man, but I look forward\nto the day when the stability and grandeur of our building will be an\nample reward for those months of labor which may not have been attended\nwith anything extraordinary in the eyes of those who judge merely by\nthe external appearance of the moment.\n\nHere I may relate a dream, which, though simple in itself, presented a\ntheme for meditation under our peculiar circumstances. I thought I was\nin company with some friends, descending a gentle slope of beautiful\ngreen, till we came to the bank of a large body of water. Here were two\nskiffs; and as I embarked in one, my friends followed in the other. We\nmoved slowly over this widespreading bay, without wind or any exertion\non our part. As we were on a fishing excursion, we were delighted\nwith seeing large and beautiful fish on the surface of the water, all\naround, to a great distance. We saw many persons spreading their nets\nand lines, but they all seemed to be stationary, whereas we were in\ncontinual motion. While passing one of them, I discovered that a fish\nhad got upon my hook, and I thought that it might perhaps disturb\nthis man's feelings to have it caught, as it were, out of his hands,\nnevertheless, we moved along, and came to the shore. I then drew in my\nline, and was not a little surprised and mortified at the smallness of\nmy prize. I thought it very strange, that among such a multitude of\nnoble, superior looking fish, I should have made so small a haul. But\nall my disappointment vanished when I discovered that its qualities\nwere of a very extraordinary character.\n\nWhile encircled by many persons of noble bearing and considerable\nintelligence, a prospect seemed opening for the employment of some\namong them, in the work of the ministry. But the Lord judgeth not as\nman judgeth. The first native in these valleys that I ordained to\npreach the Gospel, was one who swayed no extensive influence, and\nboasted no great natural abilities; but he sought the Lord with fasting\nand prayer; and the Spirit rested upon him mightily, showing him in the\ndreams of night, the glorious reality of the work with which he had\nbecome associated.\n\nFeeling it wisdom to send Elder Stenhouse to Switzerland, and to\nleave Elder Woodard in Italy, and knowing the formidable character of\nthe difficulties with which they must struggle, I resolved to bestow\nupon them such blessings as they required in the discharge of their\nimportant duties; and as there is power, knowledge and wisdom in the\nHigh Priesthood of God, I felt it to be in accordance with the mind of\nthe Spirit that they should be called to that office.\n\nWe have here no Temple--no building made by human hands, but the\nmountains tower around us--far above all the edifices which Protestants\nand Papists use in this country.\n\nOn Sunday, the twenty-fourth of November, we ascended one of these\neminences which seem to occupy a position between earth and sky, and\nwhich, on a former occasion, we had named \"Mount Brigham.\" During our\ntedious ascent, the sun shone forth in all its brightness; but in such\nparts as were shaded, we found snow on the ground, and many a craggy\npeak and rocky summit on every side, were white with the snowy fleeces\nof winter.\n\nHaving reached the place we sought, we gazed with rapture on the\nenchanting scenes of surrounding nature. Before us was a plain so vast\nthat it seemed as if immensity had become visible. All was level in\nthis ocean of space, and yet no sameness appeared on its fertile bosom.\nHere towns and cities were environed by the resources from which their\ninhabitants had been fed for ages. Ancient and far-famed Italy, the\nscene of our mission, was spread out like a vision before our enchanted\neyes. Light and shade produced their effect in that magnificent\npicture, in a surprising degree; for while the clouds flung their\nshadows on one part, another was illuminated with the most brilliant\nsunlight as far as the eye could reach.\n\nBut there was one hallowed reflection which threw all around a brighter\nlustre than the noontide firmament: it was in that place, two months\nbefore, that we organized the Church of Jesus Christ in Italy. If we\nhad stood upon a pavement of gold and diamonds, it would not have\nproduced an impression like the imperishable remembrance of that sacred\nscene.\n\nAmid the sublime display of the Creator's works, we sung the praises\nof His eternal name, and implored those gifts which our circumstances\nrequired.\n\nI then ordained Elder Woodard a High Priest, and asked our Heavenly\nFather to give him wisdom and strength to watch over the Church in\nItaly, whatever might be the scenes through which it should have to\npass; and that he might be enabled to extend the work which I had\ncommenced.\n\nI also ordained Elder Stenhouse a High Priest, and prayed that his way\nmight be opened in Switzerland for carrying forth the work of the Lord\nin that interesting country. In a few days afterwards, Elder Stenhouse\nproceeded on his mission.\n\nO Italy! Thou birthplace and burial ground of the proud Caesars--thou\nthat swayed the sceptre of this mundane creation--land of literature\nand arts, and once the centre of the world's civilization. Who shall\ntell all the greatness which breathes in the story of thy past? And\nwho, O who shall tell all the corruption which broods on thy bosom\n_now_?\n\nLand of flowers and fruitfulness of the vine--the olive and orange--all\nthat blushes in beauty and charms with delicacy, is spread o'er thy\ngreen fields, or grows in thy empire garden; but thy children are deep\nin pollution, and spring like thorns and thistles amid thy floral\nscenes of endless enchantment. From the wave-swept shores of the\nMediterranean to the base of the bleak Alpine region, thy sunny plains\nlie spread like a fairy realm.\n\nHere reposes the dust of millions that were mighty in ages gone by, and\nflooded the earth with the fame of their deeds. Here are the fields\nthat have been crimsoned with the blood of royalty, and have become the\ngrave of dynasties. Poets who sung the praise of nations, and princes\nthat wielded the sceptre of power during many a crisis of the world's\nhistory, are laid low beneath the dust of thy fields and vineyards!\n\nBut is there nought here save the tomb of the past? O, Italy! Hath\nan eternal winter followed the summer of thy fame, and frosted the\nflowers of thy genius, and clouded the sunbeams of thy glory? No: the\nfuture of thy story shall outshine the past, and thy children shall\nyet be more renowned than in the ages of old. Though the triple crown\nof earth's proudest apostate shed a tinsel splendor over thy boundless\nsuperstition, Truth shall yet be victorious amid thy Babylonish\nregions. Where triumphant warriors were stained with gore, and princes\nreigned in the pomp of tyranny, the sure, though tardy working of the\nGospel, now weaves a fairer wreath, and will wear a brighter crown.\n\nI see around me many an eye which will one day glisten with delight\nat the tidings of eternal Truth--many a countenance which will adorn\nthe assemblies of the living God. There is yet the blood of heaven's\nnobility within the hearts of many amid thy sons and daughters; and\nsooner will that blood stain the scaffold of martyrdom than dishonor\nthe manly spirits with which it is connected.\n\nGeneva, 6th of February. I have reserved the closing of my letter till\nmy arrival in Geneva. As I took my departure from Piedmont, much kindly\nfeeling was manifested towards me. I beheld, with no small degree of\nsatisfaction, the work of the Lord extending, and the lively efforts in\noperation for the spread of the principles of truth. You may form some\nidea of the difficulties which have beset my efforts to publish, when\nI tell you that \"The Voice of Joseph\" is now circulating in Italy with\na woodcut of a Catholic nun, anchor, lamp and cross on the first page,\nand on the last Noah's ark, the dove and the olive.\n\nWith this work, and \"The Ancient Gospel Restored,\" in my trunk, pockets\nand hat, I crossed the Alps in the midst of a snow storm, scarcely\nknowing whether I was dead or alive. It is one thing to read of\ntraveling over the backbone of Europe in the depth of winter, but doing\nit is quite different.\n\nSince my arrival in the far-famed city of Calvin, I have had several\ninterviews with intelligent Swiss gentlemen, who have, through the\nefforts of Elder Stenhouse and the circulation of my works, become much\ninterested, and promise fair to give a good investigation.\n\nIn consequence of so much difficulty and vexation in getting out\npublications in Italy, I feel unwilling to draw many books from that\nquarter; therefore, I feel it my duty to make arrangements to get a\nsecond edition of both work published here. I am pleased with the\nprospect of establishing the Gospel in Geneva. I feel free and in a\nfree atmosphere, and to prophesy good of Switzerland.\n\nYours affectionately,\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\nTo President Orson Hyde,\n\nKanesville, Iowa Territory, North America.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXIV.\n\nNote by Editor.--Elder Woodard writes.--More Baptisms in Italy.--A\nsingular scene.--A successful experiment.--Ten baptized.--Expressions\nfrom converts.--The _Millennial Star_ speaks.--Encouraging\nreports.--Letter from Elder Woodard.--Extract from Elder Stenhouse's\nletter.--Opposition re-acts.--Good results.\n\nIt will be recollected that, although Italy was the headquarters and\nprominent point of Lorenzo's mission, it extended indefinitely to\nall countries and peoples wherever wisdom dictated and opportunity\npresented. While the work was going on in Italy, under the wise\nmanagement of Elder Woodard, Elder Stenhouse was laboring under\nLorenzo's direction in Switzerland.\n\nLaTour, Vallie De Luzerne, Piedmont, Italy,\n\nFebruary 26, 1851.\n\n_Dear President Snow_:\n\nI am happy to inform you that the brethren and sisters in Italy are all\nwell, and send their salutations to you, with the request that you will\nalso salute the churches in England for them.\n\nOn the twenty-fourth of February, two young men presented themselves\nfor baptism. It rained and snowed amain, and the atmosphere was so\ndense that we could not see distinctly a little way ahead. But as we\ndescended towards the Angrogua river, a singular scene was presented:\nthe clouds were suddenly rent asunder, as if they had been a sheet of\npaper, and the side of Mount Brigham was visible, in a moment, from the\ntop to the bottom.\n\nI exclaimed, \"The veil over Italy has burst,\" and yet, at the instant,\nI knew not what I was saying. I stood paralyzed with the magnificent\nviews which opened on every side; then with a prayer to Israel's God,\nwe entered the stream.\n\nIn the evening a congregation assembled, and I commenced preaching;\nbut the devil entered into some who had been resisting the truth, and\nI saw that he had got a firm hold, and my words seemed to be wasted on\nthe assembly, through the presence of such a deadening and defiling\ninfluence. I therefore stopped short, and sat down, after intimating\nthat everybody might go where they liked. By this means I got rid of\nthe chaff while the good grain remained. I then commenced preaching,\nand the power of God rested upon us. Many a tear rolled down those\nweather-beaten faces. The next day I baptized ten persons; they are not\nthe rich and the noble, but you shall judge them by their own language,\nas they have each given me a line to send to their foreign brethren. As\nfollows:\n\n1. May we meet when the earth is renovated.\n\n2. Pray for a young sister who wishes to grow in grace.\n\n3. Absent in body, but united in spirit.\n\n4. Hallelujah, for the Lord has remembered His people.\n\n5. If we do not meet in these bodies, may we embrace each other in the\nresurrection. (This brother is sixty-two years old.)\n\n6. In the midst of weakness I hope for strength.\n\n7. Pray for a poor brother.\n\n8. May we be crowned with glory when the world is judged.\n\nThe other brothers and sisters send the following: We thank our\nHeavenly Father that we have begun to walk in the pathway of a new and\nendless life.\n\nOne brother, who is a firm believer in the \"Voice of Joseph,\" I have\nadvanced as an Elder. Five months ago he was requested to take the\noffice of Elder in the Waldensian Church. This he refused.\n\nPlease address my letters as usual, but add \"_Poste Restante_.\" I do\nnot see an opening at present, but I believe the Lord will enable me to\nbe independent of the hotel, and by that means I shall know more as to\nthe true character of the inhabitants.\n\nRemember me to Sister Woodard, and all friends whom you see in your\ntravels.\n\nAll kinds of calumny and petty persecution are brought into use. The\ndevil is not idle here, and sometimes he tells the truth.\n\nYours in the new and everlasting covenant,\n\nJabez Woodard.\n\nWe now copy from the _Millennial Star_, under date of March 15, 1851,\nas follows:\n\nThe French, Italian and Danish missions, we are happy to state, are\neach of them moving forward with a degree of prosperity which is truly\ncheering. Elders Taylor and L. Snow arrived in Liverpool from their\nfields of labor, last week, in good health and spirits.\n\nElder Lorenzo Snow has published two pamphlets in Piedmont, Italy,\nwhich are being actively circulated by Elder Woodard in that vicinity,\nand by Elder Stenhouse in Switzerland.\n\nA spirit of inquiry is abroad to considerable extent. This mission\nhas been attended with much care and solicitude. Many have felt that\nlabors bestowed in that country would prove futile and unavailing--that\ndoctrines of present revelation would not be able to obtain credence\nwith that people. But Elder Snow is resolute in his purpose of\nestablishing the Church of Jesus Christ in those countries, upon the\nmost substantial basis--the rock of revelation. He is about to commence\nthe translation and publication of the Book of Mormon in the Italian\nlanguage immediately, with a view to push it on vigorously until its\ncompletion.\n\nJust in time for the present number of the _Star_, we are favored, by\nElder Lorenzo Snow, with the following soul-stirring account of the\nwork of the Lord in Italy, which will cause the heart-strings of every\nSaint to vibrate with celestial tones of praise and thanksgiving to\nZion's God for His blessings to His people in Piedmont.\n\n\"The veil over Italy has begun to burst--the Alpine hills have\ncommenced to reverbate the tidings of salvation, the gift of the Holy\nGhost, to those who have wandered long in darkness, and the sound of\ntheir cheering congratulations, in the new covenant of life, have\nreached our ears. They speak like Saints. Their bosoms already burn\nwith love and fellowship towards their brethren in other lands. The\naged who has nearly numbered his threescore years and ten, scarely\nexpecting to meet his brethren generally, on earth, hopes to embrace\nthem in the resurrection, not far off; indeed, the spirit of the\nGospel seems to pervade their minds richly, as their salutations fully\nbespeak, which also witness the purity and faith of those who have sown\nthis seed in their hearts.\"\n\nLETTER FROM ELDER JABEZ WOODARD.\n\nItaly, May 9TH, 1851.\n\n_Dear President Snow_:\n\nI am still alive and able to _climb_ mountains, if I cannot _move_\nthem. I have baptized one more since I wrote. This makes twenty-one\nmembers, exclusive of those who are non-resident, as Brother Toronto\nand yourself, and Brother Stenhouse.\n\nI have sent an Elder to baptize at Pignerol, and if he has done his\nduty, he has at least baptized one. I have ordained in all, two Elders,\none Priest and one Teacher. I send these details in case you may\nrequire statistics for the Conference.\n\nWe have had some thunderstorms lately. One that made the mountains\nre-echo the other night--I shall not soon forget. When the rain came\nthrough the roof and dashed in big drops upon my face as I lay in bed,\nI said to myself, \"I am not so bad off now as the brethren who have\nslept under the hedge.\"\n\nI am indeed rejoiced to hear that Elder Kelsey has got such lads at\nwork. I am looking forward to such days in Italy.\n\nYou would have laughed the other day, to hear a dispute as to who\nI was. One said that I claimed an origin in the other world. Elder\nMalan, who was unknown to the parties, said, perhaps I was an angel. A\ngentleman, however, assured his friends that I was Joseph Smith. I came\nup at the end of the discussion and endeavored to explain the origin of\nmy faith, and not the origin of myself, which I thought a little too\ndifficult for the occasion.\n\nOn Tuesday, the sixth of May, I descended with a Teacher from the\nmountains, above the chapel of St. Lorenzo. We rested for the night\nnear the church of Angevagna. The next morning we pursued our journey\ntill mid-day, when we arrived at the house of a brother. He had told\nhis family and friends that we were coming, although I had not told any\none that it was my intention to pass that way; but, said he, \"The Lord\nmade it known to me last night in my sleep.\"\n\nAfter prayer, and giving some teachings, we resumed our journey, and\nfor three long hours we scarcely saw anything but the winding torrent\nand the barren mountains. We took lodgings for the night in a cottage\nwhich actually had glass in the windows. We accounted this a miracle,\nfor it is nearly a month since I slept where there was a pane of glass.\n\nThe next morning, May 8th, the snow fell abundantly in that elevated\nregion, and I could not get warm till I got a small congregation and\nwarmed myself with preaching.\n\nTwo years ago, an avalanche fell here, and crushed a house where there\nwere eight persons. The youngest, an infant of fourteen months, was\nunhurt; but the others were all killed. Another avalanche killed eleven\npersons, as they were returning from market.\n\nOne night a minister, with his whole family, was killed in the same\nplace. The wind blew his house over the precipice, and the dog was the\nonly living thing that escaped.\n\nIn this land of storms, I have commenced sowing the good seed. May the\nLord give an increase, and to His name shall be the glory.\n\nYours affectionately,\n\nJabez Woodard.\n\nThe following extracts are from a letter published in the _Millennial\nStar_, addressed to Elder F. D. Richards (who was at this time\npresiding over the British mission), written by Elder Stenhouse when on\na visit in England, dated May 17, 1851:\n\nAs the Italian mission, from the pen of my esteemed President, and the\nrecent communications from Elder Woodard, is now before the public, I\ndeem it superfluous to say one word more on that mission. My heart is\nfilled with gratitude to my Heavenly Father for the great and manifold\nblessings which have followed the organization of His Kingdom in that\ncountry, through the wisdom of one of His chosen Twelve.\n\nDuring my sojourn in Switzerland, I have been principally in Geneva,\nor what is called in religious circles, \"Protestant Rome.\" When it\nis remembered that in this city John Calvin and other celebrated\nsectarians spent the best of their lives, it will not be a matter of\nsurprise if the doctrine of _new revelation_ be counted a strange\nthing. Since Elder Snow visited, and left his blessing on the place,\ninvestigation has increased day by day. His writings are spreading\namong all classes. I may say, with confidence, there is not a minister,\nProtestant, Catholic or Methodist of any shade or color in Geneva, but\nis more or less acquainted with \"Mormonism\" and Lorenzo Snow.\n\nA few days before I left, I had the satisfaction of listening to the\nexpose of \"Mormonism,\" by the Rev. Mr. Guers, a Methodist. I felt\nso truly thankful for his kindness that I could not refrain from\ntestifying my gratitude by distributing among his congregation Elder\nSnow's \"Ancient Gospel Restored,\" with a polite invitation to read\nstill further on the same subject.\n\nAt the close of this interesting meeting, another, more select, was\nheld, when about thirty persons, including seven parsons, sat down to\ntea, that they might, over the social cup, discuss the best means _to\nprevent_ the spread of \"Mormonism.\"\n\nThrough this expose the eyes of my landlord were opened to behold the\nwork of God. In a few days afterwards he sought baptism. The day I left\nGeneva, I ordained him to the holy office of an Elder. This brother\nspeaks the French and German fluently.\n\nIn the Swiss cantons, French, German and Italian are spoken. In the\ncourse of a little time, when Elders Taylor and Snow will have ushered\ninto the world the Book of Mormon in those languages, I believe a great\nwork will be done in Switzerland to the honor and glory of Israel's\nGod. A German gentleman, who has been captivated with Elder Snow's\nwritings, has promised to put them in German as soon as possible.\n\nIn concluding, I cannot but express the deep obligations that I feel to\nPresident Snow for the paternal care which he has shown to myself and\nfellow laborers.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXV.\n\nOnward.--No bounds to Brother Snow's mission.--He looks towards India\nand shapes his plans.--Writes to F. D. Richards.--Expresses his\nviews.--Brother Woodard writes from Italy.--Brother Stenhouse from\nSwitzerland.--Lorenzo visits Wales.--Untimely plaudit.--A Bedlamite\nnight encounter.--Ultimate fate of the hotel and its Landlord.\n\nOn and still onward! Although Brother Snow felt that thus far, through\nthe blessings of God and the assistance of the Saints in Europe, he\nhad succeeded in his efforts beyond his most sanguine anticipations,\nhe knew there was more to do. He realized that the brotherhood of\nhuman origin circumscribes all the nations of the earth; that the\nglad tidings of salvation must be proclaimed to all people; that\nto his present mission the Priesthood of God had set no bound, and\nwhere should he stop? Not on the continent of Europe. He fixes his\nfar-reaching gaze on the idolatrous nations of the east, and with no\ncommon daring contemplates establishing a mission in India.\n\nPrompt to the idea, his plan is soon shaped to introduce the\nunadulterated doctrines of Jesus Christ on the Asiatic continent. But\nthis cannot be accomplished without means, and from whence the means?\nHis confidence in the overruling hand of God, and in the liberality\nand zeal of the Saints, was more to him than a bank investment, and,\nwith no disposition to confer with impediments, he moved forward. The\nfollowing letter, which I transcribe from the _Star_ of August 1, more\nfully explains the object he had in view:\n\n_President F. D. Richards_:\n\nI take the present opportunity to communicate through the _Star_ a\nfew items of information to the Saints generally in reference to the\nprogress of the Italian and Swiss missions, and other matters connected\nwith the growing interests of Messiah's Kingdom.\n\nElder Stenhouse, with his wife and little daughter, will leave\nhere this week, to resume his labors in Switzerland. I have nearly\ncompleted the translation of \"Divine Authority,\" and given Elder\nStenhouse instructions to publish it immediately, together with the\nsecond edition of the \"Voice of Joseph.\" We hope, ere long, to be able\nto issue a periodical from Geneva, adapted to our readers both in\nSwitzerland and Italy.\n\nThe mission in Italy still moves forward under the cautious, prudent,\nfaithful and persevering labors and management of Elder Woodard. The\ntwo publications which I issued in Turin are now circulated quite\nextensively in the north of Italy. Elder Toronto has returned from\nSicily, and is now laboring very successfully with Elder Woodard.\nSeveral intelligent and influential Italians have lately been ordained\nto the Priesthood, and are now engaged in propagating the principles of\nlife and salvation.\n\nI am getting forward very well with the translation of the Book of\nMormon. I shall commence with the printing shortly, and will soon be\nable to present it to the people of Italy in their own language.\n\nLately my mind has been much impressed with the idea of introducing the\nGospel to India. I have counseled with my brethren of the Twelve on the\nsubject, and we all feel alike the importance of such a step, and the\nultimate benefits to the Kingdom of God. Upon the Twelve devolves the\nresponsibility of introducing the Gospel to the nations. As the time\napproaches when we anticipate the privilege of returning to the body of\nthe Church, I feel reluctant indeed to suffer any favorable opportunity\nto pass for opening the door of the Gospel in India. Although the\nduties for Italy and Switzerland, and long absence from my family,\npress with weight upon me, I am nevertheless ready in the name of the\nLord to take upon me this work also.\n\nI contemplate sending immediately around by sea to Calcutta one or\ntwo good and faithful Elders, and follow on myself as soon as I shall\nhave completed the translation and publication of the Book of Mormon.\nI intend passing through by way of Switzerland and Italy, visiting\nthe Saints in those countries, and promoting the interests of those\nmissions in every way in my power.\n\nCircumstances seem to be working favorably. A short time since I\nmet with a brother who had resided seven years in India, and is\nconversant with the native language, and will immediately enter upon\nthe translation of some of my works, which I intend getting published\nthere, together with the \"Voice of Joseph,\" in English, soon after my\narrival.\n\nBrethren who have plenty of means, and wish to employ them for the\nglory of God in the salvation of souls, I trust will not be backward in\nliberality; that while I willingly and freely sacrifice the pleasures\nand endearments of home and friends, they may be equally ready and\nwilling to devote their means, and thus fulfil the Scriptures in making\nto themselves friends with the \"mammon of unrighteousness.\"\n\nIf any of the Saints have friends in that country, to whom the brethren\nmay be introduced, let them send unsealed letters of recommendation,\nproperly addressed, enclosed in an envelope addressed to me, at 35\nJewin Street, London.\n\nYours affectionately,\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\nIn order to keep the connection of the progress of the work in Italy\nand Switzerland, I extract from a letter published in the _Star_ from\nElder Woodard, dated Italy, August 1, 1851, and copy one from Elder\nStenhouse:\n\n_Dear Brother Snow_:\n\nA tract of forty-six pages has been issued against us in Switzerland,\nand a plentiful supply has arrived here. It contains the \"Spaulding\nstory\" and nothing else except the common cant of sectarianism and some\nquotations from \"The Voice of Joseph\" and \"The Only Way to be Saved,\"\nfor which I am very thankful. I am happy to say that we now muster\nthirty-one members. I feel courage in the thought that you have taken\nthe Presidency of the Indian Empire, and that if there be royal blood\nwithin my veins it will roll with renewed vigor through every fibre of\nmy frame, that with stimulated energies I may carry out your counsel;\nand if I know what honor, and friendship, and gratitude require at my\nhands, you shall be in Italy at the same time you are in India, or\nelsewhere. I confess that when I found you had laid upon me the solemn\ncharge to gather Israel from among these nations, I felt the weight\nof the office, and at the same time new courage and new patience. My\neyes are not closed to the difficulties of the situation, but I know\nwhere my strength lies. I feel as if I must fast and pray for every\none of these kingdoms separately; and I see that I must pass through\nmany strange scenes, but by the help of the Lord I hope to overcome.\nI strive to acquire a knowledge of languages and customs, laws and\nregulations. If it were possible, I would wish to disburthen your mind\nof all future anxieties concerning this mission.\n\nI know by my own experience, something of what you must have felt\nsince the moment you were named for the President of such a stupendous\nundertaking. What thoughts have oft crowded your mind from morning\nto midnight! What weariness by land and sea! And now a still loftier\nenterprise engages your attention, or at least, one which gives a wider\nsphere of action. But what can I say that will leave your mind at rest\nconcerning Italy?\n\nPerhaps, now you are absent, it would ill become me to boast of my\ngoodness, still I hope I advance a little. If ever a firm resolve has\ntaken possession of my soul, it is now engraven there, and registered\nin heaven, that by the grace of God, I am determined to tread all\nthings beneath my feet that would militate against the accomplishment\nof the glorious work in which I am engaged. Yes, I would like to\nconquer, but not for myself alone. I would render unto you that which\nis due from myself, and make thousands more to feel that which they owe.\n\n* * * * * *\n\nElder Toronto joins with me in love to you and all the Saints.\n\nYours affectionately,\n\nJabez Woodard.\n\nCHEZ MONS. DUPRAZ, A LA SERVETTE, 429 GENEVE,\n\nAugust 26, 1851.\n\n_Dear President Snow_:\n\nKnowing your continued anxiety and interest over these nations, I take\na few minutes before retiring to rest, to say how we have been and how\nwe are.\n\nSince I wrote you, I paid a visit to Signor Reta, the translator--he\nwas happy to see me--inquired after your health, and sent his\ncompliments. I expect a visit from him in a day or two. I hope to make\na more intimate acquaintance with him. I have had a violent cold, which\nconfined me to bed two days. After being restored, Sister Stenhouse was\ntaken badly, much the same as myself, but much worse. We are now, thank\nthe Lord, better. In the midst of all, we have done our best.\n\nElder Roulet brought an intelligent man to see us, who was connected\nwith the Church where the lecture was delivered against us. We had\nseveral interesting conversations with him; at length, on Friday night\nlast, I baptized him. Yesterday we held our Sunday meeting, at which\nhe was confirmed. We prayed, read, talked and felt well. To-night he\nbrought his daughter to have some conversation. She has gone home to\nreflect.\n\nTo-day I have received a very interesting letter from the brother\nI baptized at Lausanne. He says his wife wants to be baptized, and\nseveral others feel interested in history of the Church, by reading our\npublications. I feel as if the Lord had commenced to work among the\npeople. I get on with the language pretty well. I hope when you pass\nthrough, we will be thrilled with your own voice in this language.\n\nAccept our united love.\n\nAs ever yours, very affectionately,\n\nT. B. H. Stenhouse.\n\nNow to Lorenzo's journal: In the autumn of 1851, I visited some\nof the Welsh conferences, having received a very kind invitation\nfrom Elder William Phillips, who then presided over that section.\nThe visit afforded me inexpressible satisfaction--the Saints in\ntheir national characteristic, warmhearted friendship, kindness and\nhospitality, extended to me the warmest welcome; and also gave proof\nof the sincerity of their feelings of liberality by prompt, gratuitous\nassistance towards the interests of the great missionary work under my\nsupervision.\n\nDuring my stay in Wales, I attended a number of very interesting\nmeetings. On the evening of the fourth of November, I addressed a very\nlarge assembly, convened in a hall in Tredegar, in Monmouthshire. In\nthe course of the meeting, Elder J. S. Davies arose, unanticipated by\nme, and read a poem composed by him, in which he alluded to my visit\nin Wales as an Apostle, as a very remarkable and wonderful event. I\ngave him full credit for his good motive and generous feelings, but\nat the same time felt not a little annoyed that he should have chosen\nsuch an unseasonable occasion--in the presence of a large congregation,\nnine-tenths of which were Gentiles, to read an article of that\ncharacter.\n\nAt the close of the meeting, President Phillips and myself were\nconducted to a hotel, where, after supper, we were shown to lodgings\nin an upper room. As we passed into the bedchamber, while closing the\ndoor, I noticed that, owing to some defect in the lock, it could not\nbe fastened. We soon retired to rest, then about 11 o'clock; thinking\nourselves safe from harm, we slept soundly, until probably about 2\no'clock a.m., I was suddenly awakened by a savage looking fellow\nstanding close to my bedside, ordering me and my companion to leave\nour bed forthwith or suffer the consequences; at the same time using\nthe most blasphemous language, and uttering the most hideous oaths\nimaginable, while fiendishly striking his huge fists in close proximity\nto my face. Two of his comrades, stout, fierce looking fellows, were\nstanding by, evidently prepared for an encounter. Brother Phillips\nwas soundly sleeping, and it was with some difficulty that I awakened\nhim sufficiently to comprehend our situation. Of course, we could do\nbut little towards defending ourselves against a trio of ruffians,\ndesperately bent on mischief; and as we afterwards learned, had been\nhired to mob us, and that the landlord was secretly conniving with the\nactors in the hellish raid.\n\nIn the contest, the light which one of them held, was by some means,\nsuddenly extinguished, which caused an alarm, resulting in their\nretreat forthwith from the room; upon which I suggested to Elder\nPhillips that we immediately do our best to secure ourselves by\nbarricading the door, for I felt assured the insurgents would make\nanother attack. We placed a chair at the door, with the top directly\nunder the knob of the door lock, and there I assumed the responsibility\nof holding it, while Brother Phillips performed the duty of pressing\nhis large and stately person against the door.\n\nNo sooner had these protective arrangements been completed, than the\nmobocrats, with considerable reinforcements, came rushing forward to\nrenew the attack. They persistently endeavored to force the door open,\nbut failing, they placed themselves against it, Sampson like, but,\nowing to the position of things inside, without avail; then, with a\nvolley of oaths, they commenced pounding and kicking the door, and\ncontinued until the noise and uproar was so great that the landlord did\nnot dare any longer to ignore the situation, and coming to our relief,\nhe quelled the disturbance by requesting the ruffians to retire.\n\nSome years after the date of this occurrence, I was informed that the\nhotel in which the foregoing disgraceful scenes were enacted was being\nused as a common stable for the accommodation of horses; and that the\nlandlord had been signally reduced to beggary, and was a vagabond upon\nthe earth.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXVI.\n\nAddress to the Saints.--Responsibility of those holding\nthe Priesthood.--Eternal prospects.--The best policy in\ngoverning.--Priesthood to be honored.--By benefiting others we\nbenefit ourselves.--Must pass through suffering.--Must be pure and\nhumble.--Need patience.--Estimation of F. D. Richards.--His wise\npolicy.--Progress of the mission.--Expression of gratitude.--The Editor\nspeaks.--Lorenzo's courage and faithfulness.\n\nThe following is an address of my brother, to the Saints in Great\nBritain, as he was about to leave England to return to his mission:\n\n_Beloved Saints_:\n\nA short sojourn in this land has served to bind more closely those\nfeelings of interest which must ever be called into action during an\nintimate acquaintance with the Saints. As the period now approaches\nwhen, for other climes, I must bid adieu to the kindly smiling faces\nand warm hearts of the brethren in the British Isles, I can but express\nmy deep and heartfelt wishes for the prosperity and continued progress\nof the work in this country, and the well-being and happiness of all\nthose who have the privilege of co-operating in the great and glorious\ncause of spreading light and intelligence amongst the children of men.\n\nTo my brethren in the Priesthood I beg to offer a few words of\ncounsel, instruction and exhortation. Upon you rest high and sacred\nresponsibilities, which relate not only to the salvation of this\ngeneration, but of many past generations, and many to come. The\nglorious ensign of Emanuel's Kingdom, once again established in the\nworld, must be unfurled in every nation, kingdom, and empire: the\nvoice of warning--the voice of the Bridegroom, \"Prepare ye, prepare\nye the way of the Lord,\" must be carried forth unto all people. You\nare the ones whom the Lord has chosen for this purpose, even the horn\nof Joseph, to \"push the people together.\" Surely you cannot be too\nanxiously, nor too industriously engaged, seeking the best, the manner\nmost useful to yourselves and mankind, to magnify your holy and sacred\noffices.\n\nIt is the Priesthood that will give you character, renown, wisdom,\npower, and authority, and build you up here below among the children\nof men; and above, exalt you to peace and happiness, to thrones and\ndominions, even through countless eternities. This world, in its\nkingdoms and empires, possesses, in some small degree, glory and\ngreatness, faintly shadowing forth what exists in regions above: but\nhere, with these, are associated little happiness and little durability.\n\nThe world we seek offers to its inhabitants unfading glory, immortal\nrenown, and dominions of continued increase, where families grow into\nnations, nations into generations, generations into worlds, worlds into\nuniverses: this is _the path_ of the Priesthood--_the path_ of the Holy\nOnes. Well did the Apostle say, \"Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard,\nneither hath it entered into the heart of man to conceive the things\nthat God hath prepared for them that love Him, but God hath revealed\nthem unto us by His Spirit, for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea,\neven the deep things of God.\"\n\nAuthoritative rule is not the proper code by which to govern Saints,\nbut rather seek to rule in the spirit of humility, wisdom and goodness,\nteaching not so much by theory as by practice. Though one teach\nwith the eloquence of an angel, one's good acts and good examples,\nconstantly manifesting whole-heartedness for the interests of the\npeople, teach much more effectively, if not more eloquently. Very few\nindeed have enough moral courage to be strictly honest, faithful,\nvirtuous and honorable in all positions--those few will hold the\nPriesthood and receive its fulness, but no others.\n\nPurity, virtue, fidelity, and godliness must be sought ambitiously, or\nthe crown cannot be worn. Those principles must be incorporated with\nourselves--woven into our constitutions--becoming a part of us, making\nus a centre, a fountain of truth, of equity, justice, and mercy, of\nall that is good and great: that from us may proceed the light, the\nlife, the power, and the law to direct, to govern and assist to save\na wandering world--acting as the sons of God, for and in behalf of\nour Father in heaven. We expect, in the resurrection, to exercise the\npowers of our Priesthood--we can exercise them only in proportion as we\nsecure its righteousness and perfection. These qualifications can be\nhad only as they are sought and obtained; so that in the morning of the\nresurrection we will possess those acquisitions only which we secure in\nthis world! Godliness cannot be conferred, but must be acquired--a fact\nof which the religious world seem strangely and lamentably unconscious.\n\nSeek to benefit others, and others will seek to benefit you--he\nthat would be great, let him be good, studying the interests of\nthe whole--becoming the servant of all, whereby he will secure to\nhimself much of the wisdom and power of God, and the love, esteem and\nveneration of His people.\n\nThe Elders must become persons of the highest responsibility. The\nhappiness of people, nations, and of generations, will depend upon\nthe right and faithful exercise of the powers of their offices. If,\nin a lower sphere of action, they fail to be trustworthy, who will\ndepend upon them in the higher? In view of the vast responsibilities\nto be placed upon men in this high calling, they are in a measure\nleft to themselves, to act upon their agencies. If they pass onward\nto the close of this probation, without being overthrown by evil\npowers, keeping their spirits pure, and, through the power of the Holy\nGhost, educate themselves in those qualifications essential to such\nexaltations, in due time God will elevate them to those positions.\n\nIn all your acts and conduct, ever have the consciousness that you are\nnow preparing and making yourselves a life to be continued through\neternities. Act upon no principle that you would be ashamed or\nunwilling to act upon in heaven--employ no means in the attainment of\nan object that an enlightened conscience disapproves. When feelings\nand passions excite you to action, let principles pure, honorable\nand virtuous govern you. We are the children of God, begotten in His\nlikeness; therefore, brethren, \"Let the same mind be in you which was\nalso in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, thought it not\nrobbery to be equal with God.\" The children of God were introduced\ninto this world, \"not willingly subject to vanity,\" pains and sorrows.\nbut to do the will of the Father, and obtain a glory, a heavenly\ninheritance, to become one with God. \"And he that hath this hope in\nhim, purifieth himself even as God is pure.\"\n\nWe are here that we may be educated in a school of suffering and\ntrials, which school was necessary for Jesus, our elder Brother, who,\nthe Scriptures tell us, \"was made perfect through suffering.\" It is\nnecessary that we suffer in all things, that we may be qualified and\nworthy to rule, and govern all things, even as our Father in heaven,\nand His eldest Son, Jesus. God has revealed to us the mystery which\nall the world seek after, but fail of obtaining because of pride,\nwickedness and the power of Satan darkening their minds, viz: the path\nof salvation and the happiness of our being.\n\nAnd now, where is the man among you, having once burst the vail and\ngazed upon the purity, the might, majesty and dominion of a perfected\nman, in celestial glory, will not cheerfully resign mortal life--suffer\nmost excruciating tortures--let limb be torn from limb, sooner than\nresign or dishonor his Priesthood. In truth did the Savior utter this\nparable: \"The Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a merchantman seeking\ngoodly pearls, and having found one of great price, went and sold all\nhe had to buy it.\" \"And again, like unto a man finding a treasure\nin a field, sold all he had and purchased that field.\" The glory\nrevealed to our view, and which we seek, is tangible--it can be felt,\nseen and heard; but its length, its breadth, its majesty, peace,\njoy and happiness, surpass all understanding: tongue cannot express\nit--language fails to portray the vastness of its extent.\n\nTo the Saints I would affectionately add: Your prospects, in every\nrespect, are the most encouraging. The Lord, who fails not in His\npromises, has undertaken your deliverance, spiritual and temporal, and\nyou are witnesses of the accomplishment of the first. Your fetters of\nsuperstition and priestcraft have burst asunder--the false and dark\nmantle of tradition has been rent--you have been shown the Mother of\nHarlots, and her daughters, in all their characteristic ignorance,\nfolly and filthiness, and have hearkened to and obeyed the voice, \"Come\nout of her my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, that ye\nreceive not of her plagues.\" Your hearts, your thoughts and feelings\nare no longer associated with those Babylonish schemes which bind\nthought and reason, making it blasphemy for man to dare speak of the\nnobility of his birth and the true being of his Father in heaven. You\nfeel that you are delivered and restored to reason, and to yourselves,\nunder the government of but one law--that which makes you free, even\nthe law of glorious Truth--the word and will of God, by whom we all\nare begotten children of one great Parent; yea, in this that we are\nmade free, will we lift up the voice and make melody with thanksgiving\nto our God, that He has listened to the cries of His people, and sent\nforth His messengers with the fulness of the Gospel, to redeem and\nsave, and glorify His elect--make them kings and priests unto God, in\nheaven and over earth, that thereby He might bring to pass, in due\ntime, His good will and purposes respecting all the families of mankind.\n\nAs the Lord has made you spiritually free, herein you have assurance,\nalso, of your temporal deliverance. However great may be your poverty,\nhow stupendous your difficulties, it matters little, the word has gone\nforth in your favor, and no opposing arm can stay its course. Zion must\nbe established, her lands inhabited, her cities built, her Temples\nreared, and her sons become mighty; that she may rise \"fair as the\nmoon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners.\" And all\nnations shall fear and tremble, and stand afar off in the day of her\nmajesty.\n\n\"But you have need of patience, that after you have done the will\nof God, you may receive the promise,\" a caution which should not be\nforgotten. Many of you may have severe trials, that your faith may\nbecome more perfect, your confidence be increased, and your knowledge\nof the powers of heaven be augmented; and this before your redemption\ntakes place. If a stormy cloud sweep over the horizon of your course\nin this land, as in America--if the cup of bitter sorrow be presented\nand you be compelled to partake--if Satan is let loose among you,\nwith all his seductive powers and cunning craftiness--if the strong\narm of persecution is raised against you, then, in that hour lift up\nyour heads and rejoice that you are accounted worthy to suffer with\nJesus, the Saints and Prophets of old; and know that the period of your\nredemption approaches.\n\nI feel, my brethren and sisters, to exhort you with heartfelt\nexpression. Be of good cheer--be not disheartened, for surely the\nday rapidly approaches when your tears shall be dried, your hearts\ncomforted, and you shall reap the products of your labors--sit under\nyour fig tree and in the shade of your vine unmolested, and no more\nfeel the hand of tyranny. You shall possess the riches and fat of\nthe land, gold and silver, fields and vineyards, flocks and herds,\nhouses and palaces; your sons shall grow up as plants of renown, your\ndaughters as polished stones, that you may boast yourselves in all the\nglory of the Gentiles. And unto you, verily, shall the Scripture be\nfulfilled, \"_Seek first the Kingdom of Heaven and its righteousness,\nand all these things shall be added_.\"\n\nBe honest, be virtuous, be honorable, be meek and lowly, courageous and\nbold. Cultivate simplicity, be like the Lord: hold to the truth through\nfire and sword--torture and death. Act honorably towards all men, for\nthey are our brethren--a part of the family of God, but are ignorant\nand blind, having forgotten their God and their covenants with Him in\neternity.\n\nI feel to express, in the highest terms, my sanction and approbation\nof F. D. Richards' presidency of the British Isles. The wise, prudent,\nand proper spirit and manner in which he has conducted the editorial\ndepartment merits the warmest meed of praise. The many interesting\nand useful publications he has issued, together with the enlarged and\nmuch improved edition of the hymns used by the Saints, in addition to\nhis other labors, furnish a true testimony of his indefatigable zeal\nand enterprising spirit. The deep interest he has taken in forwarding\nour foreign missions, has secured to him not only the warmest thanks\nand feelings of gratitude from us on whom is laid the heavy burdens\nand responsibilities of those missions, but from thousands and tens\nof thousands whose deliverance from sectarian bondage is now being\neffected in all those extended fields of our foreign labors.\n\nIn the arrangement of conferences, much wisdom has been displayed in\nselecting good and faithful men to preside over them--men who will do\nwell for the Saints generally, thereby lightening and relieving the\nanxieties and responsibilities of the Presidency as far as possible. My\nlong acquaintance with President Richards gives me the most unqualified\nconfidence in his wisdom, excellence of heart and mind, and entire\ndevotion to the work and service of the Lord, and faithfulness in his\nhonorable position. His counselors I know to be wise men, and men of\nGod, and as such I recommend them to the confidence and esteem of the\nbrethren.\n\nRespecting the progress of those missions I have undertaken, the\nprospect in the future, and the field of labor I have assigned to\nthe various Elders, it may be gratifying to the Saints to have the\nfollowing particulars, that their faith and prayers in behalf of\nthem may ever be kept in lively exercise. Elder Willis, whom I have\nappointed to take charge of the Calcutta mission, is supposed to have\nabout reached his destination. Elder Findlay, late President of the\nHull Conference, is now on his way to the Bombay mission. Elder Obray,\nlate President of Sheerness, whom I have appointed to Malta, is now\nprepared, and will soon set sail for that island. Elder Stenhouse\npresides in Switzerland, and Elder Woodard in Italy. The translation of\nthe Book of Mormon into Italian is about completed, parts are in the\nhands of the printer, and will be ready for circulation in about two\nmonths.\n\nHaving set in operation those missions, I turn my thoughts to the far\ndistant fields of labor I contemplate shortly undertaking--a mission\nrequiring all my energies--extending over nations, continents, islands,\nseas, oceans and empires--encountering the freezing Alps, the burning\nsun of the torrid zone, the dangers of the trackless waters, the\npestilential cholera, the miasma of various climes, together with all\nthe casualties of sea and land which must be encountered.\n\nTo aid and assist me in this enterprise, deeply do I feel to call upon\nIsrael's God, and for the prayers of my brethren, for support and\nagency. To the service of the Lord I have devoted my life. My _all_ has\nbeen placed upon the altar of sacrifice, that I may honor Him--do His\nwill acceptably, and spread the principles of life among the children\nof men.\n\nWhen I reflect upon the past, and trace the hand of the Lord\nmarvelously opening my way, and prospering me in everything relative\nto these missions, beyond my highest expectations, I feel doubly\nencouraged to press forward to the future; language indeed fails\nto express the deep gratitude of my heart for His blessings. Those\nbrethren and sisters whose liberality of soul and interest for the\nwork of God have been particularly manifested in these missions, to\nthem I feel to say, May the blessing of the Most High be poured out to\nthem with equal liberality, and when in after years they shall hear\nthe sweet sound of thousands of those nations shouting the praises of\nthe Almighty for the light of revelation, then will their hearts also\nrejoice in the glad consciousness that they had taken part in bringing\nto pass this glorious redemption.\n\nI take my departure from here to Switzerland, thence to Italy, to\nMalta, to Bombay, and from there to Calcutta; and shall probably, after\ncompleting these missions, accomplish the circumnavigation of the\nglobe, by returning home by way of San Francisco, San Diego and our\nnewly established settlements in the valleys of California.\n\nNeed I say how deeply I feel in all matters respecting my own missions?\nNotwithstanding, this does not prevent me taking the most lively\ninterest in the welfare of the numerous conferences of the Saints\nwith whom I have formed an acquaintance during my labors in the\nBritish Isles. To those, and all in the bond of the Spirit, I would,\nwith warmest feelings, subscribe myself their brother in the New and\nEverlasting Covenant, Lorenzo Snow.\n\nOur missionary has now before him a very extensive field in which to\noperate. What a vast weight of responsibilities rest upon him--what a\nmultitude linked together for him to shoulder! Never was there a more\nextensive mission projected, and few men, if any, have lived that were\nbetter calculated to carry it into effect.\n\nWith a mind that comprehended the condition of the millions of human\nbeings, members of the great brotherhood of mankind, and a sympathy\nwhich reaches out to their most important needs--a soul wholly devoted\nto the great work of salvation and exaltation of the generations past,\npresent and to come; and, above all, knowing that the Almighty had\ncalled him to the work, his courage is commensurate to the situation,\nand he never falters.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXVII.\n\nEditor's reflections.--Lorenzo writes to President Richards.--Completed\nTranslation of the Book of Mormon.--Visits Paris.--Pleasure of meeting\nSaints.--Condition of the people.--Goes to Geneva.--Degradation\nof woman.--Meets Elder Stenhouse.--Interesting meetings.--At\nLausanne.--Professor Reta.--Benefit of Elder Taylor's French\npublications.\n\nThere are many passages in human life, wherein, by close and careful\nobservation and reflection--silently watching the results of the\ncourse and doings of others, we may learn by their experience. There\nare many others which can only be learned by individual, personal\nacquaintance. When contemplating the life of my brother as a missionary\nabroad in stranger lands, unacquainted with the manners and customs\nof the people, and ignorant of their languages and dialects, with the\nresponsibility of the salvation of souls to whom he is sent resting\nupon him, in connection with the fulness of the Gospel of the Son of\nGod committed unto him, it seems that he has to do with some of the\nrealities of life, of which no one can form a just conception except in\nthe school of experience.\n\nIt would seem that the most indifferent reader must feel an interest\nin these gigantic movements of my brother--this broad platform for\nmissionary work--a parallel of which is not to be found on record,\neither ancient or modern. An all-absorbing devotion to the cause he\nwas seeking to promote must have possessed the soul and inspired the\nmind of Lorenzo in generating this broad missionary platform, and a\ncorresponding self-abnegation must have reigned supremely over all\nselfish, personal considerations. Let it be remembered that at this\ntime he had a home with all its endearments, in the midst of the Saints\nof God gathered in the Great American Desert, in the midst of the Rocky\nMountains of the West; and in that home a loving family, where he knew\nthat the little one ones were lisping his name, and daily missing their\nloving father's knee; but with him all was laid on the altar for the\ninterest of the Kingdom of God and the salvation of the souls of men.\n\nParis, January 6, 1852.\n\n_Dear President Richards_:\n\nAfter a very boisterous and stormy passage over the Channel, with\nits usual unpleasant accompaniments, I am quietly and agreeably\ncloistered with Elder Bolton, together with a number of interesting and\nintelligent Saints, and begin to think that my homeward journey of some\ntwenty-five or thirty thousand miles is now commenced.\n\nBefore leaving London, I had completed the translation of the Book of\nMormon, and got the printing forward to the last hundred pages. Elder\nJoseph Richards, whom I appointed to a mission to Calcutta, to assist\nElder Willis, left London a few days before my departure. I repose much\nconfidence in this brother, as one who will magnify his calling and do\nmuch towards establishing the Gospel in that country.\n\nI find it much more pleasant now coming to Paris than formerly. When\npassing through a year and a half since, here were no Saints to bid me\nwelcome; on arriving the other day, I found many, a circumstance you\ncan well imagine causing no small degree of rejoicing. I found Brother\nBolton quite an invalid; he is now much better. When the interests of\nhis mission will admit of a short absence, I dare say that a visit to\nthe cheerful, warm-hearted Saints of Old England would replenish his\nspirits, and not be in any way a disadvantage. The Church here does\nnot boast of a multitude of subjects, but it may truthfully be said to\nembrace the good, the virtuous and intelligent.\n\nElder Taylor may comfort his heart with the assurance of having laid\na lasting foundation for the spread of the Gospel in the French\ndominions, though no sea room is left at present; in fact, I know of\nno place the Gospel has been carried, where the difficulties are more\nperplexing and discouraging. However, the time will come when the\nGospel will take permanent effect in France.\n\nI am much pleased with the acquaintance I have formed with the Saints\nhere; I feel that they will accomplish great good. I think Elder Bolton\nintends making another application to the Government for the privilege\nof preaching the Gospel with equal liberty with other denominations--a\ncourse which I much approve.\n\nI need not speak of the political condition of the country, it is well\nknown to all who read the English papers. In passing over the country,\nand searching the mind of the Spirit in reference to its inhabitants,\nmy heart is pained in contemplating the dark, dreary and bloody fate\nand scourge that await this nation. The life's blood of many people\nis scarcely wiped from the streets, the groans of the dying hardly\nceased, the flowing tears of the widow and orphans are still seen. As\nyou look around and view the troubled mien--the dark and stormy brows\nof thousands--behold the significant signs, notice the low whispering\nand stealthy conversations, and hear of the sudden and mysterious\nchanges that are constantly taking place through the various channels\nof political power, you are forced to feel that again must be renewed\nscenes of alarm, of sorrow, of grief and of blood! Would \"the powers\nthat be\" but permit the message of life to go forth freely among the\ninhabitants, there would be hope that the cup of bitterness might, for\na season, be turned away.\n\nI now have my passport \"vise,\" and have just secured my place in the\n_diligence_ for Switzerland. Good bye; you shall hear from me again as\nI get a little further advanced in the path of my orbit. May the Lord\nbless you with all that is good to fill your heart with rejoicing, and\nmay the same blessing descend upon all the faithful Saints.\n\nGeneva, February 7. Bidding adieu to the brethren in Paris, on the\nmorning of the 27th of January, I stepped into a _diligence,_ and was\nsoon on my way to Switzerland. The country over which I passed the\nfirst two hundred miles seemed, though in the midst of winter, to wear\nthe appearance of an American spring. France is _un beau pays_; one\ncould scarcely wish to live in a more delightful climate, or a more\nbeautiful and charming country. Everywhere people were seen in pasture\nand ploughed fields, meadows and vineyards, busily occupied preparing\nfor approaching spring. What appeared a dark spot in this otherwise\nbeautiful scenery, was the number of poor women slavishly engaged in\nmanual labor, and exposed to all the hardships of out-door occupations.\n\nSmall towns and villages dotted the face of the country, the\nfoundations of which appeared in almost every instance to be that of\nsome religious Catholic edifice. It would seem that in building these\ntowns the churches were first erected, then private dwellings piled\naround, one after another, as the inhabitants arrived. As we approached\nSwitzerland, the country was more and more broken, till we began to\nwind up and descend down the rugged, snow-covered steeps of the Jura.\n\nAbout midnight of the 28th I reached Geneva, where I had the happiness\nof meeting Elder Stenhouse, whom I found with several of the Swiss\nSaints waiting to welcome my arrival. I accompanied Elder Stenhouse\nto his lodgings, where I had the gratification of sitting down to an\nexcellent supper, prepared by Sister Stenhouse with an eye single to\nthe probable condition of my appetite at the completion of a fatiguing\njourney over the mountains.\n\nThe following evening we had a very interesting meeting with the\nSaints, at which several strangers were present. Elder Stenhouse\naddressed the meeting in French with great fluency, and several\nbrethren gave their testimony relative to their knowledge of the\nwork of the Lord, and their joy and consolation in the principles of\nsalvation.\n\nIn moving the work forward here, much the same course has to be adopted\nas at our commencement in London, _i. e_., by forming acquaintances\nthrough one to another, and persuading one here and another there to\nattend our re-unions. The people feel that they have had so many new\nand false coins passed among them, that it is of little use to search\nfor or anticipate anything that is genuine; nevertheless, patience\nand perseverance will, in time, overcome all these difficulties, and\nthe power of truth will triumph through the length and breadth of\nSwitzerland, unto the redemption of the wise and virtuous.\n\nOur little family of Saints here now numbers twenty. Having no\nacquaintance with the language, and being a stranger to the manners\nand customs of the people, and having no friend to introduce him to\nthe favor and confidence of any one, Elder Stenhouse, as can readily\nbe imagined, has had to encounter difficulties insurmountable to any\nbut those who have the most perfect consciousness of the truth and\nlife-giving power and spirit of the cause in which they are engaged.\nThrough the blessing of the Lord these difficulties are being fast\novercome, and I have great confidence that the work will now roll on\nwith accelerated speed. The Saints are full of life and energy, and\nembrace every opportunity to make known the doctrines of our Church;\nseveral of them are persons of education and influence in society. I\nexpect that much good will shortly result from their united labors and\ntestimonies.\n\nAfter having passed a few days very agreeably and profitably at\nGeneva, I left, accompanied by Brother and Sister Stenhouse, to visit\nthe Saints in the Canton de Vaud. We were favored with beautiful\nweather, which made our steamboat excursion on the the clear lake\nof Geneva very agreeable. Switzerland has a world-wide fame for\nbeautiful scenery; though the winter season is not the most favorable\nfor landscape varieties, we were much pleased with the general beauty\nof the country. The many fine villas and chateaux, surrounded with\ngardens and vineyards, that besprinkle the gently rising banks on one\nside of the lake, formed a beautiful contrast with Mont Blanc and the\nlofty, snow-capped mountains on the other. Though the works, wonders\nand beauties of nature prompted our minds to contemplation, and raised\ntheir springs of gratitude to the good and wise Preserver of all, yet\nthere was a still higher theme for contemplation, a still greater\nincentive to gratitude--the work of the Lord.\n\nWe arrived at Lausanne, an ancient town romantically situated upon the\nbanks of this beautiful lake, and spent a few days very pleasantly with\nthe Saints, the fruits of Elder Stenhouse's labors. We held meetings\nevery night during our stay, and enjoyed much of the Spirit and power\nof the Lord. Since my arrival here I have had a pleasant visit from\nProfessor Reta, an Italian gentleman of literary talent and celebrity,\nwho has published some important works in the Italian language, as well\nas having edited several of the first journals in Italy. I presented\nhim the four hundred pages of the Book of Mormon that I had with me,\nwhich he pronounced \"a correct and admirable translation, and in a very\nappropriate style of language.\"\n\nI acknowledge with pleasure the benefits we are deriving from Elder\nTaylor's French publications, which, together with my own, we endeavor\nto circulate as widely as possible. My visit here has been a great\nblessing to me, and I humbly trust it will result in lasting and\nimportant benefit to the interests of the work generally.\n\nIn a few days I leave for Italy. The gigantic Alps lie in my route,\nrearing their snow-capped heads high amid the clouds; I trust, however,\nthey will prove no positive barrier, as passing over them last January\nin a severe snow storm has given me some experience and confidence in\nencountering such formidable obstacles.\n\nBrother Stenhouse joins me in kind love to yourself and your brother\nSamuel.\n\nYours very affectionately,\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXVIII.\n\nEditor's note.--Lorenzo writes.--Leaves Geneva.--Over the hills.--Over\nthe Alps.--A heavy snow storm.--Only two passengers in the coach.--Ten\nhorses barely sufficient.--\"Houses of Recovery\" erected by the\ngovernment for lost travelers.--Reaches Turin.--Meets Elders Woodard\nand Toronto.--Interesting \"re-union.\"--Visions.--Healings.--Condition\nof Italy.--Brother Woodard's course commendable.--The Waldenses.\n\nWith all due respect to whatever romantic enthusiasm a lively\nimagination may clothe \"over the Alps\" in the dead of winter, it\ncertainly must be anything but a pleasure trip to those who encounter\nit. To say nothing of the thrilling aspect and the hazardous adventure,\nthe sudden transition from the heat of summer to the depth of winter\nis calculated to produce a telling effect on the constitution of the\ntraveler. This my brother experienced for several subsequent years.\n\nItaly, February 18, 1852.\n\n_Dear President Richards_:\n\nBidding farewell to Brother and Sister Stenhouse and the Swiss Saints,\nI left Geneva on the 9th inst. by _malle poste_, and commenced winding\nmy way over a rough, hilly and mountainous country that formed a\nstrange contrast with the beautiful, undulating _pays_ of southern\nFrance. As we approached the towering Alps, there came a heavy snow\nstorm, which made our journey very gloomy, dreary and altogether\ndisagreeable. About six o'clock in the evening of the following day, we\ncommenced the ascent of Mount Cenis, and reached its cloudy summit, six\nthousand seven hundred feet in height, at one o'clock the next morning.\n\nThough but one passenger beside myself saw proper to venture over the\nmountain, it was found that ten horses were barely sufficient to carry\nus forward through the drifting snow, which had fallen to nearly the\ndepth of four feet since the last post had passed, a circumstance that\nrendered it very dangerous making our way up the narrow road and short\nturnings. One stumble or the least unlucky toss of our vehicle would,\nat very many points of our path, have plunged us a thousand feet down\nrocky precipices.\n\nIt may be noticed to the credit of the government that \"houses of\nrecovery\" are now erected in the dangerous portion of this route, for\nthe preservation and benefit of travelers that may lose their way or be\ncaught in a storm, and their progress hindered by the drifting snows.\nIn going the distance of a half mile, six or eight of these benevolent\nbuildings may be seen. We descended the mountain with much more ease to\nour horses, and more comfort to ourselves; and I felt thankful that my\npassage over these rocky steeps was completed, and hoped it might never\nbe my lot to cross them a third time at night in the winter season; but\nregarding these matters, we need seek to exercise no anxiety, inasmuch\nas over them we hold no control.\n\nOn reaching Turin, I had the happiness of meeting Elders Woodard and\nToronto, and the day following of paying a visit to the Saints in\nAngrogna.\n\nI could see and feel that the brethren here had all been baptized into\nthe same Spirit. At a very interesting \"re-union,\" one sister said,\n\"Mr. Snow, it is the first time I see you with my bodily eyes, but the\nLord gave me a manifestation a few weeks ago, in which I saw you as\nplain as I see you now.\" Another bore testimony of an open vision which\nshe had a short time before. A brother also testified of several cases\nof healing which had occurred in his own family.\n\nI feel to commend the course pursued by Elder Woodard, whose operations\nhave been directed by wisdom and prudence. Here a branch of the Church\nhas been raised up under circumstances which would have paralyzed the\nefforts of any one not in possession of the most unshaken confidence\nin the power of the Lord. We published books at the risk of coming\nin collision with the government. The Catholic priests called on\nthe ministers of state to prevent their sale; but in spite of every\nobstacle, we have disposed of nearly all we printed. We are not\npermitted to preach in public, and at every step find ourselves far off\nfrom the religious liberty enjoyed in England. But Italy is not silent\nunder the shackles of spiritual despotism. Many noble sentiments, and\nliberal ideas, have been spread through the country by the speeches of\nhonest-hearted men in Parliament, who have called loudly for religious\nfreedom, and we trust they will not always call in vain.\n\nThe mission, up to this time, has been necessarily carried on in\na narrow sphere, but more favorable openings now seem to present\nthemselves, and the Book of Mormon will lend its powerful aid in\nbuilding up the Church. After many anxieties with regard to that work,\nit was no small pleasure to find it welcomed by the Saints in Italy as\na heavenly treasure, and the translation so highly approved. Nor can I\nexpress the delight which I experienced in gazing upon Mount Brigham,\non whose rocky brow we had organized _La Chiesa di Gesu Christo dei\nSanti degli Ultimi Gioni, in Italia_.\n\nThe Waldenses were the first to receive the Gospel, but by the press\nand the exertions of the Elders, it will be rolled forth beyond their\nmountain regions. At this season they are surrounded with snow from\nthree to six feet deep, and in many instances all communication is\ncut off between the villages. Our labors in such countries will be\neminently blessed when we can have persons in the Priesthood who are\nnot under the same disadvantages and liabilities as foreign Elders, and\nsuch are rising up here.\n\nElder John D. Malan, president of the branch, is a man of God, and\nhaving labored faithfully under the counsel of Elder Woodard, I think\nit wisdom that he should take charge of the work here, while Elder\nWoodard opens the mission in the seaport of Nice. Italian states are\nwell known as being the most hostile upon earth to the introduction of\nreligious truth, but as their subjects are in constant communication\nwith many countries that are washed by the Mediterranean, they will\nhave facilities for hearing the Gospel as we come into connection with\ntheir maritime relations; and being acquainted with all the languages\naround that central sea, the thousands of Italians who perform business\nupon its waters will furnish some faithful men to speed on the Kingdom\nof God, through the south and east of Europe. At Nice we shall be able\nto keep up connection with the Waldenses on one hand and the Maltese\non the other. Malta will be an important field of labor, not only for\nItaly, but also for Greece, where, according to ancient tradition, a\nbranch of the House of Israel long remained.\n\nThe Turkish and Russian empires may also be reached through the same\nmedium; and I hope to see the day when the countries I have named will\nall be cut up into conferences of Latter-day Saints. Brother Obray will\njoin his labors with those of Brother Woodard, for both Nice and Malta,\nand for the extension of the mission into other parts of Italy.\n\nAs soon as circumstances permit, I shall be moving forward to other\nrealms, and from whence my next communication will proceed, I cannot\nsay; perhaps from Malta, or the crumbling monuments of ruined Egypt, or\nthe burning climes of India.\n\nPraying that the Lord may always be with you, granting you His richest\nfavors,\n\nI remain, as ever, yours affectionately,\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXIX.\n\nEditor's Remarks.--Lorenzo writes from Malta.--Naples.--Across\nthe Mediterranean.--Detention.--Disappointed.--Makes virtue of\nnecessity.--Samuel succeeds his brother.--Lorenzo explains cause of\ndetention.--Revised edition of the \"Voice of Joseph.\"--Prospects in\nMalta.--Michael and Lucifer represented.--In Gibraltar.--Good news from\nIndia.--Extracts.--Elder Willis writes.--One hundred and eighty-nine\nmembers.--Ordained two Elders.--More Baptisms.\n\nThere are tidal waves in the undulating stream of human events, which,\nalthough they may not be obstacles to anticipated results, frequently\nprove barriers to the fulfilment of human expectations. One of these\nswept suddenly over my brother's pathway.\n\nHaving set his face in the direction and while vigorously urging his\nsteps toward the far east, suddenly his course was changed; and,\nalthough his interest in the East was not diminished, duty pointed in\nthe opposite direction, and the vista to the far West, the home of the\nSaints, the gathering place of Israel, opened brightly before him, and\nhe moved forward.\n\nMalta, March 10TH, 1852.\n\n_Dear Franklin_:\n\nOn mature consideration, while at Genoa, it seemed wisdom that Elder\nWoodard should accompany me to Malta, for which place we took passage,\non the twentieth of February, on board the French steamer Telemaque.\nThe following day we arrived at Leghorn, and proceeding thence passed\nthe island of Elba, where Napoleon resided before his last return to\nFrance.\n\nOn reaching Civitta Vecchia in the Papal States, in consequence of\na severe storm, we were detained twenty-four hours. Our next port\nwas Naples, one of the largest cities of Italy, and the seat of the\nNeapolitan government, containing about three hundred and sixty\nthousand inhabitants. Its celebrity may be judged from the old proverb,\n\"See Naples and die.\" Upon entering the bay, the ever smoking brow\nof Mount Vesuvius is seen on the right like a demon watching for\nthe destined hour when again he can pour forth desolation upon the\nsurrounding country.\n\nLeaving Naples on the morning of the twenty-fourth, we made our way,\namid roaring winds and dashing waves, towards Sicily; but the following\nmorning, as we approached the harbor of Messina, a beautiful calm had\nsucceeded--the air was that of genial Spring, and the gently sloping\nhills around the city were mantled with richest verdure. Passing these\nstraits, we steered across the Mediterranean, and on the twenty-sixth\nreached the island of Malta.\n\nOn arriving here, and calling on Mr. Holton, the agent for the Oriental\nSteam Company, I found myself obliged to remain some weeks longer than\nI had expected, in consequence of one of their steamers, on the Red\nSea, breaking down, three days out from Suez, and being compelled to\nreturn all her passengers, who were remaining at port waiting the next\nmonth's boat, which would be so much crowded, having to take in those\narriving from Southampton, that no more could be received under any\nconsideration whatever.\n\nThough at present disappointed in being able to move forward, I feel\nthat much good will result from the manner in which the Lord may direct\nthe employment of the time now at my command, as I am surrounded by an\ninteresting people, and in a most important field of labor, where a\ngreat work may be accomplished, extending to adjacent nations.\n\nWhat will be precisely our mode of operation, as yet, we scarcely\nhave had time to determine, but shall endeavor to do as prudence and\nwisdom may dictate, on becoming more acquainted with the characteristic\nfeatures of our position.\n\nThis is decidedly a Catholic country, to which belong all the peculiar\nprejudices that anywhere appertain to that denomination, heightened by\nthe presence of the religious disunion which always shows Protestantism\nto much disadvantage whenever and wherever it makes its appearance.\n\nMalta and two adjacent islands rise up amid the blue waters of the\nMediterranean farther distant from the main land than any other upon\nthe bosom of this inland sea. The British forces took them from the\nFrench in 1800, and great additions have since been made to their\nfortifications. The population amounts to about one hundred and\ntwenty-four thousand, embracing English, French, Italians, Greeks,\nGermans, Turks, Moors, Spaniards, etc. The lion and unicorn wave the\nbanner of freedom over this little realm of Catholicism, proposing\nliberty of speech and of press, in consideration of which we are\nseeking a place for public services, and making arrangements with a\nrespectable printing establishment for publishing such works as we\nshall judge most suitable.\n\nI have sent for Elder Obray to come immediately, and bring a good\nsupply of books and pamphlets. The organization of a branch of our\nChurch here would loosen the spiritual fetters of many nations, as\nthe Maltese, in their commercial relations, are spread along the\nshores of Europe, Asia and Africa. Nearly all speak the Italian,\nand at the same time, by the peculiarities of their native dialect,\nthey make themselves easily understood by those using the Arabic and\nSyriac, which are exceedingly difficult for most other Europeans. Five\nnewspapers are published in Italian, two in English, and two others\nboth in English and Italian.\n\nMalta furnishes many objects of interest to the antiquarian and the\nlovers of the curious. Among the number may be noticed a small bay,\nwhere St. Paul was shipwrecked when on his way to Rome, as related\nin the Acts of the Apostles. There is also an extensive building,\nformerly occupied by the Inquisition, and rings and hooks still remain\nin the walls underground, where the unhappy victims were confined\nwho fell into the power of that fearful tribunal. In the Church of\nthe Inquisition is a magnificent picture, in which Martin Luther\nis represented in hell, surrounded with flames, agonizing in fiery\ntorments. Whether the artist, when taking the picture, was on the spot,\nwe are not informed.\n\nAt one corner of a street, in stone figures, may be seen Lucifer,\nwrithing under a severe flagellation by Michael, who, with his feet\nplaced triumphantly upon the neck, seems highly pleased with the\neffects going on through the powerful blows administered with his\nHerculean club. Many other striking spectacles could be mentioned, but\ndoubtless they would partake more of the ludicrous than the instructive.\n\nI am now awaiting intelligence from Switzerland, Bombay and Calcutta,\nupon the receipt of which, if I find anything of particular interest or\nimportance, I will notice hereafter.\n\nYours affectionately,\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\nSamuel Richards succeeded his brother Franklin D. in the Presidency of\nthe British Isles, hence Brother Snow's next letter is addressed as\nfollows:\n\nMalta, May 1, 1852.\n\n_Dear Brother Samuel_:\n\nSupposing that your brother Franklin has taken his farewell of\nAlbion's shores, and is now upon the briny deep, returning home to the\nSaints, allow me to do myself the pleasure of addressing to you my\ncommunication, and that through the _Star_ the Saints generally of the\nBritish conferences may have some knowledge of our circumstances and\nprospects.\n\nMy hindrances in London with the translation and publication of the\nBook of Mormon, and several weeks of unavoidable detention in this\nplace, allowed me so little time to spend in India, and reach home\nin time to meet the wishes of the First Presidency, as expressed in\ntheir last epistle; in view also of the various duties and labors that\nsurrounding circumstances have unexpectedly pressed upon my attention,\nI have judged it wisdom, for the present, to limit the sphere of my\nministerial labors, and employ the brief time at my disposal in that\nway which, through the blessing of the Lord, I trust will tend to\nthe interests of my eastern mission, and much more to the advantage\nof other fields of labor, and more to the advancement of the cause\ngenerally among these nations. I am sorry to disappoint the brethren\nin India, but trust I shall be able to visit them at some period not\nlong distant, when more time at my command will enable me to compensate\nthem for their disappointment and doubly benefit the interests of the\nwork in those lands. In view of carrying forward with efficiency those\nmissions that have come under my direction, and to open the road to the\nintroduction of the Gospel into these Catholic countries bordering upon\nthe Mediterranean, we are arranging all our publications, in respect\nto kind, matter, quality and language. Our printer, who expresses much\ninterest in the prosperity of our cause, has just made arrangements to\norder from England an apparatus for stereotyping, and we hope by this\nmeans and other opportunities, ere long to supply economically from\nthis point, as a central book depot, Italy, Spain, Switzerland, Bombay\nand Calcutta.\n\nWe have published another edition of \"The Voice of Joseph,\" which is\nrevised from the Italian, and commenced to send it abroad among the\npeople, hoping much good may result from its instrumentality. Also an\nedition of the \"Ancient Gospel Restored\" (originally entitled \"The Only\nWay to be Saved\"), in French, and another in Italian. This little work\nis now published, and in a few days will be circulating here in four\ndifferent languages. The Elders in Bombay and Calcutta will be supplied\nwith publications from here, immediately upon learning their address;\nalso a little more acquaintance with the ins and outs between this and\nItaly, and we can supply Elders Malan and the Saints in Piedmont, also\nthe Saints in Switzerland.\n\nPeople are now constantly making calls to inquire concerning this\n\"strange religion.\" A few evenings since we had at one time, at our\nprivate lodgings, gentlemen from eight different nations, having come\nfrom various parts of the city to hold conversation concerning our\ndoctrines; among the number were those from Poland and Greece, who\nare now reading our works with peculiar interest. Two intelligent and\nenterprising young men, the first fruits of our ministry upon this\nisland, will ably assist in moving forward the cause in which we are\nengaged; one of them we have ordained an Elder--he speaks several\nlanguages fluently.\n\nSince our arrival, the slanderous reports of the United States\n\"Judges,\" from Great Salt Lake City, through the medium of the French\nand English newspapers, obtain lively circulation, losing nothing\nby importation. Yet they serve us some good purpose by awakening\ncuriosity, and sending many visitors, whereby we have increased\nopportunities of announcing our principles.\n\nElder Woodard, as soon as his services can be dispensed with here, will\nreturn to the assistance of Elder Malan, in Italy, leaving the work\nin this place in charge of Elder Obray. My European mission, on my\ndeparture from these countries, will be under the superintendence of\nElders Stenhouse, Woodard and Obray; the Indian mission will be left\nwith Elders Findlay, Willis and Joseph Richards. These brethren will\nkeep up correspondence with the Presidency in Liverpool, from whom they\nwill receive, from time to time, that instruction and counsel as shall\ntend to promote our Master's cause under their directions.\n\nThe English and Italian languages are much spoken in Gibraltar as\nwell as the Spanish, and we are anxious to see the work of the Lord\nbeginning to spread its truths, if possible, through the Spanish\ndominions; and feel to do all in our power to effect so desirable an\nobject. We cannot help but believe that the Lord has some good people\nin that place, that will hearken to His voice, and become instruments\nin carrying the Gospel to their countrymen. In a few days I shall have\ncompleted my arrangements here, and shall then take my departure for\nthat country, and spend what little time I can spare, with a view of\nmaking an opening, as wisdom may direct.\n\nIf a wise, energetic, faithful and experienced Elder, being well\napproved by yourself, who wishes to engage in that which will redound\nto the honor and glory of God, and the salvation of souls, will come\nto Gibraltar, he shall be supplied with appropriate publications from\nhere; and while there I will do for him what lies in my power, and\nmake such arrangements in laying a foundation for his advancement in\nthe work, as my time and opportunities shall permit. If another Elder\ncan be looked up for India, to aid Elder Findlay at Bombay, I believe\nI will then have done with my requests upon England, at least till my\nreturn from California.\n\nIt is not our expectation to convert all these Catholic nations, but we\ncan hardly expect any better or more favorable time to furnish them an\nopportunity for life and salvation; and we feel that there are a few\namong them who will appreciate the sacrifices we make in their behalf;\nand, giving heed to the call, will come forth fulfilling the words of\nthe holy Prophets, that a remnant shall come to Zion, gathered \"from\nevery nation, kindred, tongue and people.\"\n\nWe expect, also, on our part, in order to accomplish this work, much\npatience, faith, diligence, perseverance and long-suffering will\nnecessarily be exercised. In the cities, both in America and in\nEngland, in which thousands ultimately received the Gospel, in several\ninstances many months were spent in seemingly fruitless labors before\na proper attention to those principles was produced; so, in reference\nto these Catholic countries, we may not only labor months, but perhaps\neven years. But we feel assured that through faith, prayer, works and\nthe blessing of the Lord we shall ultimately overcome all difficulties,\nand have the assurance that we have done our duty and cleared our\ngarments of the blood of all men.\n\nBrother Woodard joins me in love to yourself and to all the Saints,\npraying that you may be attended in all your exertions for the cause of\nZion, with the choicest blessings our Heavenly Father bestows upon the\nfaithful whose hearts and souls are devoted to His service.\n\nSince I commenced writing I have received cheering intelligence from my\nIndian missions, which no doubt has reached the columns of the _Star_.\n\nYours affectionately,\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\nPresident S. W. Richards.\n\nIn connection with the above letter, we copy the following from an\neditorial in the _Millennial Star_, in relation to the East India\nmission:\n\n\"By the politeness of Elder William Cook, of London, we are enabled to\nlay before our readers the following interesting items concerning the\nEast India mission, being extracts from a letter from Elder William\nWillis, who, our readers will recollect, is on a mission to Calcutta:\nOn Sunday, December 21, 1851, Elder Willis baptized nine natives, five\nChristian and four Pagan. He was expecting to baptize four natives\nand three Europeans on the 7th of January, 1852. Four stations were\nopen for preaching, and prospects were very encouraging for a good\nwork being done. Elder Willis was also engaged busily in translating\nthe \"Ancient Gospel Restored,\" by Lorenzo Snow, into Bengalee and\nHindostanee. Thus are the glad tidings of salvation wending their way\ninto the dark regions of the earth. The energy of the Elders of Israel\nis rapidly causing Zion's glorious standard to be lifted among the\nnations, whilst the Holy Spirit of God inspires the scattered sons and\ndaughters of Israel to the hope set before them.\"\n\nTo follow up the progress of the East India mission, we copy from the\n_Star_ an extract of a letter from Elder Willis to Brother Snow, dated:\n\n2 1/2 Jaun Bazzar Street, Calcutta,\n\nMay 15th, 1852.\n\n_Beloved President Snow_:\n\nThe Church in and within forty miles of Calcutta consists of one\nhundred and eighty-nine members, one hundred and seventy of whom are\nRyots, or native husbandmen, who previously were nearly all professing\nChristians, and whose secession has caused a great stir among the Padre\nSahib (missionaries). The children of the native brethren are more\nnumerous than themselves, and, as soon as we can visit them, there are\nmany more desirous of being baptized. But they are scattered over an\nimmense district of plowed fields, and very bad or no regular roads;\nbut you know what \"Mormon\" perseverance will accomplish. We look upon\nthese things as the droppings before the shower. There is a great\nwork preparing among the Europeans here--much of earnest and polite\ninquiry--meetings are well attended, many coming in their carriages and\npalkees, and at the end of the lectures the people are very unwilling\nto leave the room until they have had the friendly shake of the hand,\nand the long debate after the lecture is over, frequently prolonging it\ntill past ten at night, etc.\n\nI have just heard from Brother Findlay, at Bombay, who has commenced\nsowing the good seed. He has been attacked by a pious scribbler, and\nhas had the privilege of replying twice, in a masterly style, in the\nBombay papers; which replies have been also inserted in the Calcutta\nand other papers. About seven or eight rabid articles, letters, etc.,\nhave been leveled at me and the truth, and they have inserted three of\nmy replies, which have caused many to inquire, and visit me, and read\nthe tracts I brought out.\n\nThe public library has been furnished with copies of all of our works,\nthrough the recommendation of Major Marshall, who attended my lectures\nand presented me his card. I have my eye on several new stations, when\nmy boys here have learned their drill. I am so circumstanced as to be\nable to do something every day and night in rolling on the work of God.\nIf we had many more Elders they would all get \"curry and rice,\" and\nsouls for their hire.\n\nYour tract, \"The Only Way to be Saved,\" has just been translated by\nBrother Brigham Prankisto, one of my children in the faith, a Priest;\nand I trust it will soon be printed in Bengalee and Hindostanee. He has\ncommenced translating \"Child's Ladder,\" and \"Remarkable Visions.\"\n\nI have just concluded a course of twelve lectures, which have been well\nand respectably attended. One night four missionaries were present;\ntwo rose up in the meeting and violently opened their mouths, but as I\npromised to hear them at the conclusion of the lecture, they waited,\nand at the end of the lecture they questioned me and were silenced,\nbeing self-condemned out of the Scriptures; for neither of them had\nbeen baptized according to their requirements, and they sat down,\nsaying, \"they did not come to argue,\" to the great astonishment and\namusement of the audience. The following day they were shown up in\nthe newspapers by an anti-\"Mormon\" writer, who expressed his surprise\nat their demeaning themselves by \"interfering with the delusions of\nMormonism.\"\n\nWe have been blest with the gift of healing in cases of croup, fever,\ncholera, etc.; the last was that of a Hindoo groom, who was in a dying\nstate with Asiatic cholera. I anointed him with oil, and was assisted\nin the laying on of hands by Brothers McLachlan and Boynton, when the\nman soon recovered, although he was in great agony--turning up his\neyes, and was frightfully affected. To God the Eternal Father, Son, and\nHoly Ghost, be all the glory.\n\nThe Saints here, with one heart, sustain the authorities of the Church,\nPresidents Young, Kimball and Richards, the Twelve, the Seventies, the\nHigh Council, and all the organizations of the Church in Deseret and\nelsewhere, and pray that heaven's blessings may continue to be poured\nout upon them.\n\nI am preparing seeds for the Valley. The flowering shrubs here are very\nnumerous and beautiful. I trust to be favored with a ship-letter when\nyou reach the Valley, and to hear what the Presidency think about the\nsuccess of this mission. I have ordained two Elders, J. P. Meik and\nMcCune. I hope soon to have an _Oriental Star_, as literature here is\nat a low ebb and high price. I have faith to ask if you will sanction.\n\nJune 1st. Last night I baptized two males and one female in a\nhousehold, and of the same family as a few days ago, and expect the\nmother very shortly. She is the owner of several large houses in\nCalcutta--is of a noble spirit, and fully believes the Gospel. We now\nnumber one hundred and ninety-two. * * * The Saints unite with your\nmost affectionate brother and fellow servant in prayers and best wishes\nfor your health, happiness and success in the Gospel of Jesus Christ.\n\nWilliam Willis.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXX.\n\nClosing the Mission.--Elder Jabez Woodard writes.--Leaves\nMalta.--Elder Obray succeeds him.--A vision related.--Commendatory\nof Elder Malan.--Extract from Elder Obray's letter.--From Western\nHindostan.--Opposition.--What a soldier dared.--The result.--Military\noppose Missionaries.--A Branch organized in Poonah.--The \"Voice\nof Joseph,\" by Elder Lorenzo Snow.--\"The Only Way to be Saved\"\nrepublished.--A remarkable vision.\n\nWriting, as we are, more particularly for the benefit of those yet\nunborn, in order to make a record as complete as possible, we compile\nthe following extracts, and with this chapter close the synopsis of\nLorenzo's eastern mission.\n\nPraissuit, Angrogna, Pignerel,\n\nPiedmont, July, 1852.\n\n_Dear President Richards_:\n\nElder Obray has probably informed you of my departure from Malta,\nafter we had organized a branch of the Church of Jesus Christ of\nLatter-day Saints. I could not help feeling deep regret in leaving that\ndevoted brother in a country with whose customs and climate he is yet\nunacquainted; but he keeps the Word of Wisdom, which will preserve the\nlife of many an Elder when exposed to blighting winds and burning suns.\n\nYou see by the heading of my letter, that I am in the field of my\nformer labors, and letters bearing that address will be pretty sure of\nreaching me, in whatever part of this land I may be working; in fact,\nI ought now to be in two or three places at the same time, and it is,\ntherefore, with the greatest pleasure I hear from Elder Snow that\nassistance is coming, and I shall be happy to hear from the brethren\nwho are nominated for Italy.\n\nWith regard to the present condition of this mission, I cannot\ndo better than transcribe the words of a friend who received the\nfollowing, in the visions of the night: \"I beheld, and lo! the form of\none that was exceeding tall and great. The face was smiling and lovely,\nand while yet I gazed, became so resplendent with glory, that I was\nforced to look down towards the earth. Then I saw dark clouds wrapped\naround that gigantic body, leaving only a few places here and there,\npenetrated by the rays of light. And the Spirit said unto me, This is\nTRUTH IN ITALY; and behold, at present the light just shineth in the\nmidst of the darkness, but the days will come when all in this land\nshall be penetrated by the power of Truth, either unto their salvation\nor destruction.\" * *\n\nI have commenced preaching, baptizing, etc., and have also pruned\nthe vineyard--cutting off dead branches. But I feel to commend the\nfaithfulness of Elder John D. Malan, who held the Presidency during my\nabsence in Malta. \"The Saints in Italy salute you.\"\n\nYours in the New and Everlasting Covenant,\n\n--_Millennial Star. Jabez Woodard_.\n\nExtract of a letter from Elder Obray:\n\n124 Strada San, Dominico Malta,\n\nAugust 18, 1852.\n\n_Dear President Richards_:\n\nIt is beyond my power to make known the difficulties attending this\nmission. I have not only to encounter Catholic, but Protestant, who are\ncirculating lies as fast as a horse can run, in order to stop the work\nof God on this island; but God be praised! I am enabled to say that I\nhave added two since I last wrote to you, which make twenty-two members\nof the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints here, rejoicing in\nGod.\n\nLast Sunday, the 17th, I ordained a good man an Elder, by the name of\nGeorge Burrage; he leaves Malta for England this day week, to get his\ndischarge, when he will return to Malta. * * *\n\nExtracts from letters of Elder W. Willis, dated Calcutta, Aug. 3, 1852:\n\n\"Elder Joseph Richards, late of the London Conference, arrived here on\nthe 20th last month. He left London in January, on board the Elizabeth.\nHe is, I am happy to say, in the best of health and spirits. He is\nunder counsel from President Snow to assist me here, which I have\nrealized to a most pleasing extent already, and have every hope that we\nshall, by the help of the Lord, pull well together. His presence and\ncounsel have inspired me and the brethren here, with fresh hopes and\ncourage.\n\n\"Elder McCune, on the 25th of last month, delivered his farewell\naddress, before leaving for Burmah, where he has gone to fight the\nbattles of the Lord while he officiates in his military capacity of\nstaff sergeant, in the 'Company's Bengal Artillery;' and we feel to ask\nan interest in his behalf in the prayers of the Saints at home.\n\n\"Last Saturday, Elder Richards led Mr. William Sheppard into the\nbeautiful limpid tank at Acra Farm, and baptized him for the remission\nof his sins, in the presence of many of the Saints. His son, also, and\na young native of the medical caste, named Unnoda Persad Sen Gooptoy,\nwho is very fluent in Bengalee and Hindostanee. He is a young man of\ngreat promise.'\"\n\nThe following is from Elder Findlay, in Western Hindostan, as published\nin the _Millennial Star_, dated Poonah, September 13, 1852:\n\n_Beloved President Richards_:\n\nTrusting that the letter I addressed to your office for President L.\nSnow, bearing date of June last, has been received, although detained\none month on account of the steamer bearing mail having put back to\nBombay, short of coal. I am doubtful that Elder Snow's communications\nhave miscarried, as I have received none from him, save one from Malta,\ndated the 11th of March. In the absence of other instructions, I beg,\nwith your permission, to communicate through the medium of the _Star_\nwhat might be interesting to him and others who love the cause of Zion.\n\nIn the letter referred to, I gave a brief outline of the combined\nopposition, military and ecclesiastical, which met our first operations\nin Bombay; these two powers combined leave little play for the\nprivileges of the civil constitution.\n\nThe majority of India's European population are of the military class,\nthe chaplains not excepted, who, by dint of their sacred offices, in\ntheir varied grades, or, as the natives of the country would say,\n_castes_, bear great sway. All are hand in hand, jolly good fellows to\nkeep out every invading foe; and, as \"Mormonism,\" although it makes no\ninterference with constitutional governments, either in military or\ncivil affairs, save to honor and obey them; still, claiming spiritual\nauthority to teach heavenly principles, and to call upon all men to\nrepent of their transgressions of the laws of the Lord, and to obey the\nGospel of the Son of God; which duty cannot be faithfully accomplished\nwithout revealing the vile corruptions of man-made schemes--this\nconstitutes it a most formidable foe to the usurped pretentions of the\nholy orders of the various contending systems, the pride, imbecility\nand inconsistencies of which have left a stench in the noses and a\nprejudice in the hearts of India's children, against the Christian\nreligion, which will not be easily eradicated.\n\nWhen an English commanding officer told me in Bombay that I should\nremember that I was not exactly under English law in India, I expressed\nthe idea as a piece of petty tyranny; but we are always learning. _Now\nI know it is so_.\n\nAs I mentioned in my last, I left Bombay for this place on the 24th\nof June, in company of Elder Tail and family, and after one night's\nsailing and three days and two nights' travel by bullock wagons, in\nalternate rain and sunshine, we arrived at Poonah in the evening of\nthe 27th. My first work was to hire a room to live and preach in; this\nwas soon obtained; but the next and greatest difficulty was yet to be\nsurmounted, viz: the possessing it; the grant of which rested with the\nmilitary authorities, this being a military cantonment, hence under\nmilitary law. Our position proved the more precarious on account of the\nBombay interdict from entering the military boundaries, the news of\nwhich, with many of the newspapers, having reached here in so ludicrous\na form that they were almost amusing, only that they were aimed against\na cause so sacred.\n\nHowever, in this extremity the Lord wrought for us; we therefore, after\nsome difficulty, got permission upon the consideration that \"the less\nthese people are opposed, the less harm they will do.\"\n\nI was only about two days in this new habitation, when about a dozen\nsoldiers called, as a deputation from their regiment, to ascertain\nwhether I had come to purchase the discharge of all who would join our\nChurch, and send them to California, as such reports had gone through\ntheir lines, and there were about two hundred of their comrades who\nwere ready to fall in with these conditions. I mention this farce\nbecause I believe it was a deep laid plot of the enemy to have me\nturned out of camp; this conviction has of late been more confirmed\nfrom the circumstance of a certain colonel on meeting one of his men\nsaluting him thus: \"Where are you going, sir? Are you going to the\n'Mormon' meeting?\" On receiving a negative reply, he added: \"You must\nnot go there--they will send you to California.\"\n\nA soldier of another regiment dared to place one of our tracts (The\nOnly Way to be Saved) on the table of the public library. Upon\ninformation of this act being borne to the chaplain, the commanding\nofficer was written to, Sunday as it was (the better the day the better\nthe deed), the unfortunate librarian was first arrested, but, upon the\nblack sheep being found out, orders were issued to arrest and imprison\nhim the moment he set foot within the lines. Next morning, arraigned\nbefore the seat of judgment, he was well taunted as a \"Mormon,\" in\nthe low slang of the common hue and cry, until he told the commanding\nofficer that he was not a \"Mormon,\" neither did he care for any\nreligion. Jamieson's code being well ransacked, no military law could\nbe found to condemn him; he was in consequence dismissed from the bar\nwith an admonition.\n\nThe same colonel, we are told, has issued an order that none of his men\nare to be allowed to come to our meetings; and if any are seen with\none of our tracts, they are to be severely punished. The chaplains\nand missionaries are diligently distributing a scurrilous publication\npurporting to be written by a J. G. Deck, in England, which they have\nhonored with a reprint, and a large and gratuitous circulation here\nand at Bombay. As this tract has gained so great celebrity amongst the\npeople, I have written a reply to the assertions of its author, in a\ntract of twelve pages, now in process of publication. But, to cap the\nclimax of this array of opposition, the reverend father, in the bosom\nof the old \"Mother,\" has publicly threatened to curse every mother's\nson or daughter of his flock who will dare to set their feet in our\nmeeting house.\n\nYou may realize from the above outline that they are all in a stew\nhere, and we mean to keep them so, so long as the truth will do it; and\nwe only desire to have wisdom from the Lord to keep outside of every\nsnare that may be laid to entrap us.\n\nNotwithstanding the attempt of the wicked one to thwart our purposes,\nthe Lord has been with us, and has so far prospered our labors that we\nhad the happiness of organizing a branch of the Church of Christ at\nPoonah last Sunday, composed of twelve members, including three Elders\nand one Teacher. This little company are of a mixed birth, Europeans,\nEurasian and native, but one in spirit, and the first fruits of that\nspirit, love and union begin to show themselves, as the evidence to all\nthat we are of God; a contrast to the fact that the joint chaplains at\nthis station so heartily hate one another as to be unable to speak to\neach other. \"Herein shall all men know that ye are my disciples.\"\n\nYour brother and fellow servant,\n\nHugh Findlay.\n\nThe following we copy from the _Millennial Star_ of November, 1852:\n\"We have just published an edition of the 'Voice of Joseph,' a brief\naccount of the rise, progress and persecutions of the Church of Jesus\nChrist of Latter-day Saints, with their present position and future\nprospects in Utah Territory. By Elder Lorenzo Snow. It is printed in\nnew, clear type, on superfine paper, and is adapted for extensive\ncirculation among honest inquirers after truth, being peculiarly\ncalculated to impart a general idea of the foundation, history and\npersecutions of the work of the last days.\"\n\nWe insert the following item, which owes its importance to some extent\nto the circumstances of the situation in which the writer was placed:\n\nLausanne, September 16TH, 1852.\n\n_Dear President Richards_:\n\nNearly two years have passed away since I left parents, wife and\nchildren to join the Italian mission. During that long period I have\nexperienced many changes in these foreign lands.\n\nOne day I sat down in a solitary place, and melancholy thoughts began\nto occupy my mind. Then a strange sensation swept over my spirit. Did\nI fall asleep and dream, or did the visions of futurity beam around?\nThe world seemed spread out before me, and revolution after revolution\npassed over the nations.\n\nI saw Jerusalem inhabited by happy multitudes. The children were\nplaying in the streets, and old men leaning upon their staves. The\ncurse brooded no longer over Judah's ancient land, for the midnight\nshades of sin and sorrow were replaced by the brightness of the\nMillennial morn.\n\nJesus had visited the earth again, and all nature smiled as if\nconscious of her Creator's presence. Myriads of noble beings came from\ntower and temple, and stood near the holy city. Then the Savior came\nforth, and every eye rested upon His glorious countenance, while every\nknee bowed in reverence. He raised His right hand, and, pointing to\nCalvary, thus addressed the mighty host which worshiped at His feet:\n\"Two thousand years ago I died upon that Mount for the sins of the\nworld, but now my Father hath given me the crown of universal empire.\nThus shall it be known through all His vast creations that _sacrifice\nand obedience bring forth honor and immortality_.\"\n\nThen I started as from a trance, and lo! instead of the palm trees and\nflowers of the \"pleasant land,\" I was surrounded by the rocks and snows\nof the Alpine wilds. But all was not fled, for those words, \"sacrifice\nand obedience bring forth honor and immortality,\" left a soothing balm\nupon my spirit which will never be forgotten.\n\nYours in the New and Everlasting Covenant,\n\nJabez Woodard.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXI.\n\nClose of Mission.--Bids adieu to the Saints and scenes of his\nlabors.--Poem, in which martial and ecclesiastical labors and\nhonors are contrasted.--Lorenzo returns home.--Chosen Member\nof Legislature.--President of Council.--Reflections.--Joy and\nsorrow.--Vision.--A covenant.--Charlotte's death.--Singular\nmanifestation.--A little prattler.--Quandary.--Solution.--Social\nparty.--Storm.--Drenched.--Lorenzo decides to build.--A\nstruggle.--Proves a success.\n\nAt length the time for his departure arrived, and Lorenzo bade\nadieu to the Saints in the \"Old World,\" with all the attractions of\nnature and of art with which their countries are justly celebrated.\nHad his mission been one of ordinary character--one that pertained\nto earth and earthly things, he might have yielded to the power of\nfascination; but with him the worth of souls--the elevation, happiness\nand exaltation--the emancipation from the bondage of priestcraft and\ntradition of his fellow-men, was the great mission with which he\nwas invested, and until honorably released, nothing--not even the\nendearments of home--would draw him from his post, nor divide his\ninterest. But when released by the same authority by which he went\nforth, although his affections twined around the Saints from whom he\nsoon would be separated by long distance; home, his wives and children,\nand associations with the Saints of God in the valleys of Ephraim,\nconstituted a powerful magnet, which none but those who are husbands\nand fathers can realize.\n\n  Well may the fire of glory blaze\n  Upon the warrior's tread,\n  And nation's twine the wreath of praise\n  Around the hero's head;\n  His path is honored, and his name\n  Is written on the spire of fame.\n\n  His deeds are deeds of courage, for\n  He treads on gory ground,\n  Amid the pride and pomp of war,\n  When carnage sweeps around:\n  With sword unsheathed he stands before\n  The foe, amid the cannon's roar.\n\n  If such the meed the warrior gains;\n  If such the palm he bears;\n  If such insignia he obtains;\n  If such the crown he wears;\n  If laurels thus his head entwine,\n  And stars of triumph 'round him shine;\n\n  How noble must be his reward,\n  Who, 'midst the crafts of men,\n  Clad in the armor of the Lord,\n  Goes forth to battle, when\n  The powers of darkness warfare wage,\n  And Satan's hosts around him rage.\n\n  Who goes opinion to unbind\n  That reason may be free,\n  And liberate the human mind\n  From cleric tyranny:\n  Who severs superstition's rod,\n  And propagates the truth of God.\n\n  Who wars with prejudice to break\n  Asunder error's chain,\n  And make the sandy pillars shake\n  Where human dogmas reign,\n  Who dares to be a man of God,\n  And bears the \"Spirit's sword\" abroad.\n\n  Above all earthly his shall be\n  An everlasting fame--\n  The Archives of Eternity\n  Will register his name:\n  With gems of sacred honor rife,\n  His crown will be ETERNAL LIFE.\n\nAfter an absence of nearly three years, starting from Malta, and, after\nstopping a few days in Gibraltar, Lorenzo returned home by way of\nPortsmouth, London, Liverpool, New York and St. Louis, arriving in Salt\nLake City, July 30, 1852.\n\nIn the following autumn he was elected to the Utah Legislature, and\ncontinued a member until disfranchised in 1882 by the decision of\nthe \"Commissioners\" appointed by the President of the United States,\nto execute the notorious Edmunds law in Utah; and served, during ten\nyears, as President of the Legislative Council.\n\nThe following episode is from my brother's journal: Arriving at my\nhome in Salt Lake City, the long anticipated oasis of this portion\nof my life-journey--the beacon light which succeeded my arduous\nmissionary labors, and shone with a brighter beam than all other\nearthly luminaries, the happiness of once again meeting my loved\nand loving family would have been full, but alas! there was a sad\nvacancy. A lovely one was not; one who ever met me with a smiling\nface and a loving heart, was not there to respond to love's sacred\ncall; Charlotte, my dear wife, had been stricken down by death, and\nher beautiful form lay mouldering in the silent tomb. Yet there was\nconsolation in the thought that her pure spirit was mingling with holy\nbeings above. A short time after Charlotte's decease, while I was in\nItaly, a sister in London, a very faithful Saint, the wife of Elder\nJabez Woodard, had an open vision, in which she saw a beautiful woman,\nthe most lovely being she ever beheld, clothed in white robes and\ncrowned with glory. This personage told Mrs. Woodard that she was a\nwife of Lorenzo Snow. So much for the journal.\n\nAll life-pictures have their backgrounds, and the death referred\nto threw a damper on what otherwise might have been an excess of\nenjoyment. But much more of instruction is to be drawn from the\ncircumstances of this death than would strike the uninformed reader.\nIt stands as an uncontroverted testimony that God, sometimes at least,\ntakes us at our word, and holds us responsible for the fulfilment of\ncovenants which we make with Him.\n\nOn the mountain in Italy which was subsequently named \"Mount Brigham,\"\non the same memorable day in which the Church of Jesus Christ of\nLatter-day Saints was there organized, Lorenzo, in the force of his\nspirit, aroused by intense interest in the work devolving upon him,\nwhich seemed shrouded in darkness, and probably without realizing the\nweight of his covenant, told the Lord that he knew of no sacrifice he\ncould possibly make he was not willing to offer, that the Lord might\ngrant a request concerning the mission before him. When I received a\ncopy of the report of the proceedings of the day, in which the above\nwas included, I was deeply struck with the coincidence. Just at this\ntime, as nearly as I could calculate by comparing dates and distances,\nthe Lord removed, by the hand of death, from my brother's family\ncircle, one of the loveliest of women.\n\nCharlotte died very suddenly. I was with her and saw her draw the last\nbreath; her beloved husband was very far away, but his name was on her\ndying lips. She loved truly for she loved sincerely; and as she loved,\nso was she beloved by all who knew her. As she had been very beautiful\nin life, she was beautiful even in death. She left one dear little\ngirl, which, although bereaved of a tenderly affectionate mother, has\nbeen kindly cared for by other members of the family, and is now wife\nof an honorable husband, and mother of five children.\n\nI will here relate a very singular circumstance which occurred after\nCharlotte's death. Charlotte and Sarah Ann, another wife, had roomed\ntogether, as it will be recollected that prior to his going to Italy\nLorenzo had erected a log house as a temporary expedient for a shelter\nto his family till he had time and opportunity to provide better, and\nwas so soon called to leave that very little opportunity was afforded\nfor furnishing more than necessity required, and, of course, his wives\nwere not supplied with extra apartments.\n\nAfter Charlotte's death Sarah Ann felt such a sad loneliness that with\nall the control of feeling she could exercise, a shuddering sensation\ncame over her at the thought of sleeping in that, to her, desolate\nroom--it required all the bravery she could command to enter it in the\nday time, and for several nights she made her bed in an adjoining room,\nuntil the following circumstance, which she related to me, occurred.\n\nOne night, whether asleep or awake when the vision commenced, Sarah Ann\ncould not tell; but she thought it was mid-day, and that the family\nwere all seated in their dining-room, when a very bright light, above\nthe brightness of the sun, burst into the apartment, and in the midst\nof that light Charlotte entered, sat down and took her little daughter,\nRoxcy Charlotte, on her lap, and the extra light in which she came\ndisappeared. She said she was happy, which her calm, settled expression\nverified. She said, \"_I dwell in a beautiful place_.\" The brilliant\nlight returned after a short time, and Charlotte went as she came, in\nthe midst of the light. At this time Sarah Ann was fully awake, and\nalthough no moon was shining at the time, her room was sufficiently\nlighted that (as she describes it) \"one could see to pick up a pin.\"\nThis singular manifestation so completely revolutionized her feelings\nthat on the following day, with the greatest pleasure, she replaced\nher bed in the deserted room, from whence all gloom and loneliness had\ndeparted.\n\nAfter a short absence, the return of a missionary to the bosom of his\nfamily awakens mutual emotions of no ordinary character, and, in spite\nof the heart-yearnings for the departed one, that house, the home of\nwives and children, was lighted up with a brilliant glow of happiness.\nWhile the original was absent, the father's portrait hung on the wall,\nwhich the children with affectionate deference caressed and invoked,\nand when they heard the announcement, \"_He has come_,\" exhilarating\nshouts of joy resounded through that humble dwelling as none but\nchildren can put forth.\n\nOne little prattler, named Sylvia, born a short time after her father\nleft home, seemed to anticipate his arrival with as much enthusiasm\nas those that remembered him; but after he came, she wholly ignored\nand would not be coaxed to approach him. On the second day after his\narrival, as he was sitting in the family circle, she entered the room,\nand slyly stepping up to one of the children, she made the inquiry,\n\"Is that my favvy?\" On being answered in the affirmative, she went to\nanother child and asked, \"Is that my favvy?\" and received the same\nanswer. She then placed herself directly in front of her father and\nlooking him full in the face, said, emphatically, \"_Is you my favvy_?\"\nHe answered, \"_Yes, I am your father_.\" She then said, \"_Well then, if\nyou is my favvy I will kiss you_,\" and with a mutual warm embrace she\ngave him a hearty kiss.\n\nNow to his journal: My house, built of logs, with roof made of willows\nand earth, and floors of primitive style, just before starting on my\nmission, had already become quite uncomfortable, and could not be\nsufficiently improved to meet the requirements of ordinary convenience.\nHaving but little means at my command, I found it difficult to decide\nwhether or not to undertake to erect a suitable building for my family;\nbut the following circumstance settled the question: President B. Young\nproposed a select party to convene in the \"Social Hall,\" to which\nmyself and my wives were invited. My sister Eliza kindly proffered to\nkeep house, and care for the children in our absence. While enjoying\nourselves in the hall, a heavy shower of rain fell, and on our arrival\nhome I learned that my sister had been obliged to struggle against\ndifficulties which she had failed to take into account, when kindly\nvolunteering her services.\n\nThe whole of the carpetless floor, beds, bedding, etc., etc., were\ncompletely saturated with the pouring element. As the shower came on,\nsome portions of the roof over the beds stood the test better than\nothers, and to the beds that were under those portions she consigned\nthe children until the rain poured down upon them, when she moved them\nto another and dryer bed--continuing the process of carrying them from\nbed to bed, until every bed, and even every part of the house was\nthoroughly soaking wet. As I looked upon the scene around me, a sense\nof the condition decided the matter, and I concluded to try to build.\nThrough the blessing of God upon my efforts--with great economy and\nperseverance--I succeeded far beyond my most sanguine expectations. I\nerected a large two-story adobe house, with nine rooms--finished off\nseveral of them and moved into it with all my family, feeling truly\nthankful to the Giver of all good for the blessing of a comfortable and\nrespectable habitation.\n\nWhen his house was in course of erection, when no eye but that of God\ncould see him, he frequently knelt within its foundation and prayed\nthat the small means he could command, might be blest and multiplied in\nits use. Thus by economy, labor, effort, faith and prayer, he succeeded.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXII.\n\nDiscourse by Elder L. Snow, delivered in the Tabernacle, Salt Lake\nCity.--Blessings proportioned to faith and diligence.--Plainness of\nthe Gospel.--Naaman, the Assyrian.--How the Gospel found us.--The\nsame as that of New Testament.--Power of the Gospel.--Testimony\nof the Elders.--What Philanthropists tried to do, the Lord\nhas done.--Joseph Smith.--His mission.--Obedience brings\nknowledge.--Elders honest and brave as the ancients.--Knowledge not\nconfined to our leaders.--Falsehood refuted.--The dishonest will\napostatize.--Persecution promised.--The honest will receive the\ntruth.--The Latter-day work will triumph.\n\nIn addressing an assembly of Saints, I expect the benefit of their\nprayers, without the ceremony of asking, being assured they are aware,\nas well as I am, that our teachings and administrations in the Gospel\nof life are blest according to our faith and prayers and the diligence\nand attention we bestow.\n\nI propose to make some general observations upon the Gospel and its\nadministrations, and in relation to its effects when received, and\nthe important blessings derived by this community through its divine\npower and virtue. This Gospel, which God has commanded us to offer to\nthe world, is an order or system of things, simple, plain, and may\neasily be understood. In regard to its principles--the nature of its\nrequirements and the precise kind and character of its blessings and\npromises, no one, however ignorant or unlearned, needs to be left in\nthe dark any great length of time; but may discover its golden truths\nand the emblazoned mark of divinity in its arrangements as distinctly\nand as speedily as Naaman, the captain of the Assyrian host, found\ndivine virtue and the hand of divinity in the order prescribed to him\nby Elijah, through which his leprosy was removed. In his case the\norder of obtaining miraculous blessings, viz.: to immerse seven times\nin Jordan, as prescribed by Elijah, was so simple, so plain, and in\nregard to its divine efficacy, so easy of ascertainment, that the great\ncaptain, at first, was exceedingly wrathy at the idea that God should\npropose to work upon him through such easy and simple forms; but the\norder through which he could be healed of his leprosy was prescribed of\nGod through the Prophet, and finally the Assyrian officer, through the\nplain, common-sense reasoning of his servant, concluded to waive his\nobjections, and comply with the requirements; and having done so, he\nreceived the promised blessing.\n\nThe first principles of the Gospel which we offer, and which put men\nin possession of the revelations of God and of a knowledge of this\nwork, are precisely as simple, plain and as easy of understanding as\nthe order before alluded to, through which the heavens were opened in\nNaaman's behalf.\n\nThe Gospel was brought to our respective locations, far remote from\nthese mountain vales. It found us citizens of many nations--speaking\nour respective languages, each possessing his peculiar notions\nand prejudices, with our associations and a strong attachment to\nkindred, friends and country. However unpleasant, unkind, unjust\nand inconsistent it might appear at first, we clearly foresaw that,\nin receiving this Gospel, we should be compelled to break up those\nassociations and sever those attachments, leaving the lands of our\nnativity, and going forth with our wives and children to a distant\nland, of which we had but little knowledge. Yet a similar requisition\nwas made upon the House of Israel, in the land of Egypt; also upon Noah\nand his family, and upon Abraham and the family of Lot, in the city of\nSodom, and upon the families of Lehi and Ishmael, as mentioned in the\nBook of Mormon. But in the provisions of the Gospel which was offered\nto us, there were fairness and safety; it proposed to give us, through\nobedience to its requirements, a perfect knowledge of its divine\nauthenticity; so that in leaving our kindred, breaking up our social\nrelations, and going forth from our native lands, we should first\nbecome perfectly assured that it was no human contrivance--something\ngotten up to effect some political purpose, or to satisfy some\nworldly ambition to achieve some private end through human cunning or\ncraftiness.\n\nThe Gospel was plain and simple in its requirements, and there could be\nno mistaking the precise nature of its blessings and promises, nor the\nmanner and time in which they were to be reached.\n\nThe first feature in this system which struck us with surprise and\narrested our attention, was its perfect similarity, in all its\nparts, with the Gospel as recorded in the New Testament. It required\nrepentance and a forsaking of sins--immersion in water for the\nremission of sins, with a promise that, through the laying on of hands\nby those having authority, people should receive the Holy Ghost, by\nwhich a knowledge should be obtained of the truth of the doctrine.\nAnother remarkable feature which called into exercise our most serious\nconsideration, was the solemn testimony of the Elders, that they\npossessed the right to administer these sacred ordinances by virtue of\nthe holy Priesthood committed to Joseph Smith through the ministration\nof the Apostles, Peter, James and John. And furthermore, that this\nsolemn and most important fact should be revealed to every man upon his\nfaithful obedience to the Gospel requirements.\n\nIn these propositions, though at first seemingly strange, we saw\nthat everything was plain, fair and honorable. In doing what they\nrequired, we should only do, in fact, what, as true-hearted believers\nin the ancient Gospel, we ought to do, and if we failed to receive the\npromised blessings, and thereby proved the Elders' testimony false,\nour religious condition would, nevertheless, be then as good as any\nother Christian's, and a little better, perhaps, because we should\nhave approached a little nearer to the doctrines of the Scriptures,\ninasmuch as their true forms and ceremonies were concerned. Of course,\nin this case, having proved to our satisfaction that there was no Holy\nGhost--no supernatural manifestations--no knowledge--no revelations\naccompanying the Elders' administrations of the Gospel; no human\npersuasion, no cunning sophistry could have induced us to leave our\nhomes and friends, to embark in a scheme which our common sense taught\nus would eventuate in bitter disappointment and inevitable ruin; but,\nlike other Christians, we should have continued in the enjoyment of\nfriends and home, groping our way through religious darkness, expecting\nnothing, hoping nothing, and receiving nothing.\n\nBut the fact that I am now speaking to assembled thousands of\nintelligent and enlightened people, who received this Gospel with the\naforementioned fond considerations and lively expectations--gathered\nhere by their own free will and choice, out of almost every nation,\ndemonstrates most clearly, most forcibly and most solemnly, that\nthis system of life, this Gospel as proclaimed by Joseph Smith, has\nbeen shown to us by the revelations of the Almighty--that it is\nundeniably His will, His word and His message; not only this, but we\nfind within ourselves a fixed purpose--an unalterable resolution to\ndo, if need be, what many of us have already done; show the sincerity\nof our convictions of these solemn truths, through sacrificing all we\npossess--not even holding our lives as dear to us as this religion.\n\nThere was yet another prominent feature embraced in this order of\nthings, viz., where it found people in poverty, misery and in a\ncondition but a little above starvation, it spoke in positive terms\nof future relief and effectual deliverance. It did not simply say,\n\"Be ye warmed and be ye clothed,\" but it declared plainly, and in\ndistinct terms, that the Lord had seen their bondage and oppression,\nand heard their cries of sorrow and affliction, and had now sent His\nGospel for their deliverance, and would lead them into circumstances of\nindependence, where they could supply their own wants and necessities.\nThere, again, was something consistent and worthy of all praise and\nadmiration, and characteristic of our Great Parent, which we discover\nin all of His dispensations, when they are in actual working order, as\nthey were in the case of Noah, and in calling Israel and making them an\nindependent people; likewise as in calling Lehi to establish a people\nupon this continent, as well as in many other instances.\n\nA religion or system is of very little account, where it possesses\nno virtue nor power to better the condition of people, spiritually,\nintellectually, morally and physically. Enoch's order of the Gospel did\nfor his people all this, and it has done the same in every instance,\nwhen preached in its purity and obeyed in sincerity. Many of the\nthousands of persons in these beautiful valleys, who formerly were\ncompelled, with their wives and children, to subsist in a half starved\ncondition--not owning a habitation, nor a foot of land, nor a horse,\ncow, pig, nor chicken--in fact, not anything they could call their\nown--subject at any moment, through the whim of their employer, to be\nturned into the streets, miserable beggars; now own cabinet shops,\nfactories, mills, flocks and herds, beautiful gardens and orchards,\nproductive farms, wagons and carriages, dwelling in their own houses\nin comfortable and easy circumstances. No one has any apprehension of\nstarvation within the jurisdiction of the Latter-day Saints.\n\nThe Gospel proposed these blessings at its announcement, and they have\nbeen most miraculously accomplished. No other religious system could\nhave achieved such things, nor dared any other Christian denomination\nventure to send out its missionaries \"without purse or scrip,\" and\nwithout a collegiate education, to declare to the people that they had\nauthority from God to administer the sacred ordinances of the Gospel,\nthrough which should be revealed tangible evidence and knowledge of\nits divinity, and of their being authorized to administer it, and\ntake the people from a state of poverty, and lead them thousands of\nmiles, and despite every obstacle, establish them as a comparatively\nindependent people in the midst of a wild desert country. That they\nfound the people poor, friendless and without the means of living, and\nin servitude not much better than Egyptian bondage, as we found many\nof them; they would have imparted no cheering news of an approaching\nsalvation from the God of heaven, but could only have exhorted them to\nbe contented and reconciled with their unhappy lot, and in no case must\nthey look for any new revelation or miraculous interposition.\n\nWhat philanthropists have wished to accomplish, and have often\nattempted, the Lord is now doing on a magnificent scale in this\ngreat American Desert. Flourishing settlements, towns and cities are\nrapidly being built, extending over a distance of five hundred miles\nin length--hundreds of miles in width, through the untiring energy and\nperseverance of a people formerly totally ignorant of such labors.\nIn these cities people live in harmony and peace; and robberies,\ngrog shops, gambling hells, houses of ill-fame and prostitution are\nnot known in any of our numerous towns and cities, except in some\ninstances where Christians (so called) possess a footing and influence.\nEverywhere else this community flourishes without these demoralizing\ninstitutions.\n\nNo one, however, prejudiced he may be, can scarcely avoid acknowledging\nthe palpable fact that this system has conferred miraculous blessings\nupon thousands and tens of thousands, in the way of putting them\nin possession of the means of sustaining themselves, after having\ndelivered them from oppression and tyranny little better than African\nslavery: and no doubt our legislators at Washington, one and all,\nwould give us credit for our indefatigable and successful labors in\nestablishing an extensive and flourishing colony on a portion of our\ngovernment's domain, formerly inhabited only by savages and wild\nbeasts, provided we would admit this work to be the work of man, and\nnot of God--that it had been accomplished through the artifice and\nwisdom of man, and not by the power, wisdom and revelations of God.\n\nJoseph Smith, whom God chose to establish this work, was poor and\nuneducated, and belonged to no popular denomination of Christians.\nHe was a mere boy, honest, full of integrity, unacquainted with\nthe trickery, cunning and sophistry employed by politicians and\nreligious hypocrites to accomplish their ends. Like Moses of old,\nhe felt incompetent and unqualified for the task--to stand forth as\na religious reformer, in a position the most unpopular--to battle\nagainst opinions and creeds which have stood for ages, having had the\nsanction and support of men the most profound in theological lore;\nbut God had called him to deliver the poor and honest-hearted of all\nnations from their spiritual and temporal thralldom. And God promised\nhim that whosoever should receive and obey his message, and whosoever\nwould receive baptism for the remission of sins, with honesty of\npurpose, should receive divine manifestations--should receive the Holy\nGhost--should receive the same Gospel blessings which were promised\nand obtained through the Gospel, as preached by the ancient Apostles:\nand this message, this promise, was to be in force wherever and to\nwhomsoever it should be carried by the Elders, God's authorized\nmessengers. So said Joseph Smith, the uneducated, the unsophisticated,\nthe plain, simple, honest boy.\n\nIt is through the virtue and force of this boy's statement that I\nspeak this afternoon to assembled thousands. In the integrity of my\nheart, with honesty of purpose to know the the truth, I received\nthe message--I obeyed this form of doctrine, and I received, in the\nmost tangible and satisfactory manner, a divine manifestation, the\npromised blessing--a knowledge of this work. Am I the only witness?\nHow is it with the experience of thousands whom I now address? Are\nyou also witnesses? If you are not, I ask you in the name of common\nsense, Why are you here? Why did you leave your homes and countries,\ngiving your sanction to the truth of a system which promised you divine\nmanifestations, but which you failed in experiencing? Being honest\nourselves, if we cannot bear a solemn testimony of having received\ndivine manifestations of the great fact that God himself has founded\nthis order of things, then it becomes a serious fact that we are\nwitnesses, and in truth the only proper witnesses, that this whole\nplan and pretension of Joseph Smith is a sheer falsehood--a miserable\nfabrication.\n\nIt will be recollected that this Gospel message proposed to give us\ndivine manifestations through our doing certain specified acts; we\nhave performed those acts in precisely the manner indicated. None but\nourselves have attempted to conform to this arrangement, consequently,\nno other people are prepared to be witnesses either for or against this\nsystem.\n\nThe Gospel, as recorded in the New Testament, in its promises and\nprovisions, was precisely similar. It required certain specified acts\nto be done, with promises that divine manifestations should follow\ntheir performance. Jesus said, \"_He that will do the will of God\nshall know of the doctrine_.\" Peter, on the day of Pentecost, said,\n\"Repent, and be baptized for the remission of sins, and you shall\nreceive the Holy Ghost.\" Again, Jesus said, \"These signs shall follow\nthem that believe,\" etc. A multitude of testimonies could be produced\nfrom the New Testament, showing that divine manifestations and perfect\nknowledge were promised to and were actually received in a specified\nand tangible form by those who then obeyed the Gospel. Those who obeyed\nits requirements were the only competent witnesses for or against its\ndivine authenticity. After honestly complying with its requisitions,\nviz.: repenting of, and forsaking their sins, being immersed in water\nfor the remission of sins, and receiving the ordinance of the laying\non of hands; then had they failed to receive the Holy Ghost, with its\ngifts and promised knowledge and attendant signs, they would have seen\nthat the entire Apostolic scheme of salvation rested on a baseless\nfabric.\n\nWhen the Gospel, or order of things which we have received, was\npresented to us, we carefully compared it with the Gospel recorded in\nthe Scriptures, and found it alike precisely, in every particular,\nas regarded its forms, ordinances, and the authority to administer\nthem: its promise of the Holy Ghost and of the signs that should\nfollow, together with a promise of a knowledge of its divinity. In\nmany instances it was brought to us by men with whose character we\nwere perfectly familiar, and for whose honesty and integrity we could\nvouch; who solemnly stated, in private and in public, that through an\nobedience to its requirements, they had obtained, in a tangible form, a\nperfect knowledge of its heaven-born principles.\n\nThis was my experience, and after having complied with its demands,\nand thereupon received a knowledge of its genuineness, and having\nobtained authority to preach and administer its ordinances, I commenced\nforthwith to proclaim it to the world; and no doubt there are persons\nin this audience, out of different nations, to whom I have administered\nthis Gospel, who can witness to its virtue and efficacy. Many years I\nhave been engaged in forwarding the interests of this order of things,\nand you are the proper judges whether it be of God or of man.\n\nWe have the same Gospel the primitive churches had, and the same\nknowledge and evidence they had of its divine authenticity; and we have\njust as honest and brave men to preach it as they had--men that have\nproved their integrity through sacrifice as great as the Elders of the\nprimitive churches ever made. The testimony of our Elders is as valid\nand worthy of credit as the testimony of their Elders. Our Apostles\nwho are living are as honest as the Apostles of the New Testament, and\ntheir testimony is as worthy of credit, so far as they live and speak\naccording to the Scriptural law and testimony. If this order of things\nwhich we have obeyed is not the Gospel--if these evidences, these\nmanifestations, this knowledge, this Holy Ghost, these deliverances\nfrom misery and bondage, and being placed in comfortable and happy\ncircumstances, living together in peace and harmony, building beautiful\ntowns and cities, free from demoralizing institutions, be not the\nlegitimate fruits of the working of a pure and holy system established\nby God, through Joseph Smith, we shall be compelled to question the\ngenuineness of the Gospel of the former day Saints, as recorded in the\nNew Testament.\n\nBy some it has been argued that Joseph Smith and his prominent Elders\nwere the most corrupt, wicked and infamous of impostors, but his\nfollowers, the Latter-day Saints in general, though deceived, were very\ngood people, and scrupulously honest in their religious opinions.\n\nFrom what I have already said in regard to the operations and effects\nof this work, it is easy to be seen that, if it be an imposition, it is\nnot confined exclusively to the leaders of this people, but this whole\ncommunity are actively and knowingly engaged in a stupendous scheme of\ndeception and hypocrisy; and by the way, as I before hinted, if this\ncould be proved to be the case, we should be driven to the belief that\nthe former day Saints, also, had been engaged in the same disgraceful\nimposition. More than one hundred thousand people now dwell in these\nvalleys, many of them having come from distant climes and nations.\nIn this great fact they willingly and understandingly exhibit to the\nworld a clear and powerful testimony--more expressive and powerful\nthan any language could command--that they did undeniably and most\npositively receive, through the ordinances of this Gospel, administered\nunto them by our Elders, a knowledge of this work through the divine\nmanifestations of the Almighty.\n\nBut it may be objected that, whereas members of this community were\nfound by our missionaries in great poverty and distress, therefore they\nobeyed the Gospel and emigrated here to better their circumstances\nfinancially, without any regard to its truth or falsity, as a divine\nsystem. This might be true in some instances, but _impossible_ as\nregards its application to this people as a community. Those persons\nwho received this work without religious motives, and without honest\nconvictions of its divine requirements, but solely for the \"loaves and\nfishes,\" cannot possibly abide the test to which every one's faith,\nsooner or later, must be brought, but will have every particle of his\ndishonesty and hypocrisy exposed, and will sooner or later apostatize.\n\nHundreds of my brethren, Elders in this Church, full of godly zeal,\nanimated with the purest motives, having obtained a knowledge of the\nwill of God, have left their wives and children, everything that the\nheart holds most dear, and gone forth to the nations, without any\nworldly compensation, and called on all to repent and turn their\nhearts to the Lord--obey the Gospel, with a promise that they should\nreceive the Holy Ghost, which would \"lead them into all truth, and\nshow them things to come,\" and it should be their guide and monitor--a\nprinciple of revelation remaining with them through life, provided\nthey preserved their honesty and integrity, continuing faithful in\nkeeping the commandments of God--devoting their time, their means,\ntheir talents, their all, to building up the Kingdom of God. These\nduties were required, these blessings promised, in the preaching of the\nGospel by our missionaries and the prominent Elders of this Church. To\nobtain light--a knowledge of the will of God; to get the true religion\nas now revealed through the Gospel--divine manifestations regarding the\ntruth of the doctrine as taught by Joseph Smith, was the first and all\nabsorbing proposition presented to the people.\n\nNow, whether these Elders and missionaries were base impostors,\npromulgating sheer falsehoods or not, is, of course, a question of\ngrave consideration; and it is a matter of far greater importance, and\nof more serious inquiry, whether this people, as a community, having\nfailed to receive those divine testimonies, kept silence as to that\nmost vital and important fact, and came here to practice hypocrisy in\nreligion, and thus fasten, irresistibly, on our children and future\ngenerations a system of falsehoods for a divine religion.\n\nJoseph Smith affirmed that Peter, James and John visited him and\nconferred on him authority to administer the holy ordinances of the\nGospel, through which every honest-hearted man and woman were promised\nthe Holy Ghost and a perfect knowledge of the doctrine. Our Elders\nsimply affirm that, having received a divine knowledge of the fact that\nthis Gospel was a heaven-born institution, and through its virtue and\ndivine force every honest-hearted person may obtain this same knowledge.\n\nI had been a member of this Church but a short time when I obtained,\nthrough a divine manifestation, a clear, explicit and tangible\ndemonstration of the truth of this work. Thousands and tens of\nthousands of Latter-day Saints, men and women in private life, can\ntestify to the same experience; and though I may know many things in\nregard to this doctrine which in their limited experience they may not\nunderstand, yet, in this _one fact_ they are equal to me in knowledge\nand equal to the messengers who administer to them this Gospel.\n\nI now wish to examine another prominent feature connected with the\nreligion of this Gospel. An important item which was held forth\nprominently wherever this Gospel was announced, was that its followers\nshould have abundance of persecutions, and would probably, in the\nprogress of their new life, be compelled to make the most trying\nsacrifices, as wife, children, houses and lands, the spoiling of goods,\nand perhaps even of life itself. No persons are properly prepared to\nenter upon this new life until they have formed within themselves a\nresolution to abide this ordeal.\n\nThe Savior, the Apostles, Joseph Smith and the latter day Elders,\nwhen offering this great system of salvation to the people, told them\nclearly and emphatically that it required sacrifices of the most\nserious and trying nature--that it would bring persecutions, change our\nwarmest friends into bitter and relentless enemies, and that instances\nwould occur when people, in their confused notions of right and wrong,\nwould even conceive they were doing God service in taking our lives.\nThese were dull and forbidding prospects to a rational person, in\nbeing proselyted to a system whose truths he could not know, but only\nguess at by what he was told, or of which he had read. Every man and\nevery woman, before receiving a system that required such sacrifices,\nwould require a positive assurance that submission to its requirements\nwould bring indisputable knowledge of its true divinity, so that,\nafter having obtained a divine witness of its genuineness, they could\nwillingly, cheerfully, and with a resolution inspired by the Almighty,\nmove onward over the pathway of persecution and sacrifice, traversed in\nall ages by the martyred Saints and Prophets.\n\nOn this point permit me again to quote what Jesus promised, viz.:\n\"Blessed art thou, Simon Barjonah, flesh and blood hath not revealed\nit unto thee, but my Father in heaven; and upon this rock will I\nbuild my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.\"\nPeter had obtained a revelation which Jesus called a _rock_, which\nevery man might receive individually to himself and build upon with\nperfect assurance and safety, upon which he could found all his hopes\nand prospects of salvation. Peter, on the day of Pentecost, promised\nthe Holy Ghost to all who would be baptized, or in other words, yield\nobedience to the Gospel. The Holy Ghost would impart the knowledge\nwhich would constitute the rock of revelation upon which the Savior\nsaid His people should be established. This people have their hopes and\nprospects of peace and happiness in this life and in the life to come\nresting and grounded upon this rock of revelation; and we constitute\nthe only religious community which dares to occupy a Scriptural\nposition; and our claims upon the Savior's promise, that hell shall not\nprevail against a people so established, gives us peace, tranquility,\nunshaken confidence, and a cheering and happy assurance of security, in\nthe midst of all kinds of threatened ruin and overthrow.\n\nIt is the people, the masses--not exclusively their leaders--who\npossess this knowledge, and boldly testify of its possession. The\nastronomer may know of many laws and phenomena connected with the sun\nand its movements through ethereal space; but as regards the simple\nfact that it exists and shines upon the earth, millions know as well\nas himself. President Brigham Young, and even Joseph Smith, so far as\nrespects the simple fact that this Gospel, which we preach as a divine\ninstitution, never professed to have a knowledge more thorough, more\nconvincing, or more satisfactory, than tens of thousands in these\nvalleys who never arose to address a public audience.\n\nThis system of religion, in its nature, in the character of its origin,\nthe manner of its operations, and in the purposes for which it was\ndesigned, coupled with the fact that people of honest hearts can and\nwill apprehend and appreciate divine truth, is such that it cannot\nbe destroyed. A person who is honest, full of integrity and love for\nthe interest and happiness of his species, having explored this long\nuntrodden path, and made this glorious discovery, will not and cannot\nkeep silence, but despite of threats and opposition, however fierce\nand terrific, will boldly declare the glorious fact, spreading and\nmultiplying the announcement of the divine intelligence, and, if so\nrequired, seal this testimony with his own life's blood.\n\nShould the prominent men of this Church, together with tens of\nthousands of its Elders, be swept away by our enemies, the Gospel would\nstill survive, and, with unabated force and vigor, still continue its\nirrepressible operations; these holy and sacred truths would be avowed\nand vindicated, order and proper authority continue their peaceful and\nhappy reign, and Elders, with hearts overflowing with love and heavenly\nzeal, go forth to the nations; churches spring up in every land and\nclime; Saints increase and multiply and gather together; the Kingdom of\nGod continue to be established, and the suggestive and inspired sayings\nof the Prophet Daniel be literally and emphatically fulfilled.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXIII.\n\nPolysophical Association.--Lorenzo no one-idea man.--Character\nof the Association.--Called to write.--Responded.--Speeches\nfrom ten to fifteen minutes.--Time fully occupied.--How\nit was accomplished.--Everything high-toned.--The effect\ncaptivating.--Anxiety to become members.--Note by the\nEditor.--Nationality.--Where is the place of my nativity?--Where is\nmy home?--Not in any European country.--Not even in America.--Not\non earth.--Here I am a stranger.--My home, my nationality in\nthe courts of immortality.--Address to parents.--Our mutual\naim.--Responsibilities.--Necessity of cultivating children.--What they\nshould be prepared for.--What they are to become.\n\nLorenzo Snow's rich inventive genius has not been confined to any one\nparticular routine. He has never earned the reputation of \"one-idea\nman.\" The Polysophical Association, one of the most interesting and\nextraordinary productions, was the offspring of his fertile brain. It\nwas in the form of a series of evening entertainments, consisting of a\nmost remarkable combination of physical, moral, mental and spiritual\nexercises, all blended in one harmonious whole.\n\nThe association met once in two weeks, in my brother's hall, which\nwas decorated in a manner to correspond with the occasion. The\nfirst intimation I had of this singularly beneficial and enjoyable\nproject, Lorenzo called at my residence and requested me to write an\narticle, either prose or poetry, and read it on the first opening of\nthe contemplated series, which he briefly explained. Of course I was\nobedient, wrote a poem, was punctual to time and place, and was amply\nrewarded with pure, unsophisticated enjoyment.\n\nThe grand aim in getting up the programme for each meeting was to\nawaken an unflagging interest, by riveting the attention from the\nopening of the exercises to the close. To secure this effect, the\nparts allotted to each were full of point and vigor, and no one was\nallowed more than fifteen minutes. The speeches, songs, readings,\nrecitations, instrumental music on guitar, organ, piano and bagpipe\nwere all previously arranged and assigned to their respective speakers\nand players, giving them sufficient time for preparation.\n\nDuring the exercises the attention of all was so firmly riveted that\napparently no one in the audience felt any inclination to leave a\nseat, speak or whisper, but an all absorbing heed was directed to\neach contributed portion of the magnificent moral, intellectual and\nspiritual picnic.\n\nIn order to preserve quietude and profound silence, and that each\nmember, as his or her turn came, might be ready, so that not one moment\nshould pass unoccupied to slacken the interest or cool the awakened\nenthusiasm, the one who was appointed \"master of ceremonies,\" being\nseated beside a small table in the centre of the hall, penciled notes\non small slips of paper, informing each officiate when the precise time\nfor his or her part would arrive. Thus the name of the individual was\nnot called. A small lad, wearing an appropriate badge indicative of his\noffice, moved quietly around and presented the notes as addressed, and\na light touch on a small bell gave the signal of the moment.\n\nExtempore speeches were judiciously interspersed with exercises, and\na careful consideration was observed in all of these arrangements, to\nrelieve the grave with the gay, the sad with the joyful, etc. All were\nstrictly enjoined to present nothing that would have the least tendency\nto corrode or in any possible manner annoy the feelings of any; and\nagain, nothing was permitted that was bordering on low witticisms\nor vulgarity, anything that could possibly offend the most refined\nsensibility.\n\nA sacred, elevating, refining influence at all times pervaded the whole\nassembly, inspiring pure and lofty sentiments, and, at times during the\nexercises, the entire audience seemed perfectly enrapt with the Spirit\nand power of God. On one occasion \"Mother Whitney\" was so inspired\nand filled with the Holy Spirit in the midst of those soul-stirring\nexercises that she arose from her seat, and, while her face glowed with\nsupernatural brightness, she sang with heavenly sweetness, in the gift\nof tongues, a song of Zion, in the pure language spoken by Adam and Eve\nin the Garden of Eden.\n\nThe effect of these varied exercises on invited guests was captivating.\nThroughout the city quite a sensation was created, insomuch that after\nhe had admitted as members all that could reasonably be accommodated,\nmany came to my brother and with persistent earnestness begged\nadmittance.\n\nIn order to give a more definite idea of the character of our\npolysophical entertainments, my brother requests specimens, either in\nprose or poetry, or both, inserted in connection with the foregoing\nsketch. In compliance, I select the following poems from my own copies\nwhich I had preserved:\n\nNATIONALITY.\n\nWritten For, And Read Before An Assembly Of The \"Polysophical\nAssociation,\" In L. Snow's Hall, Salt Lake City, 1855.\n\n  Most courteously, this evening, I'll present\n  Before this audience, a sentiment--\n  At least a hint on nationality,\n  A love, or rather a partiality\n  For birthplace, country, and the people, where\n  Our lungs at first inhaled the vital air.\n\n  One might as well my thoughts exterminate--\n  My place in pedigree annihilate,\n  Or the warm pulse of life eradicate,\n  As to efface, or to remove from me\n  The sentiment of Nationality.\n  It, of my nature, constitutes a part--\n  Unites with all the life-blood of my heart;\n  And if no trait, or portion of my spirit,\n  'Tis something I eternally inherit.\n  Not all the charms surrounding scenes impart,\n  Can chase the high-toned feelings from my heart;\n  For oft--full oft, so tenderly they yearn,\n  A kindling impulse prompts a fond return\n  Unto the land of my nativity--\n  My native home--my native scenery.\n  But where--O, where the land so choice--so dear?\n  Which is the nation I so much revere?\n\n  I do not languish for the lakes and rills,\n  The rugged heights of Europe's Alpine hills,\n  The verdant vales which smilingly repose\n  'Neath their bold summits of eternal snows;\n  Nor would I boast a proud nativity\n  On the luxuriant plains of Italy,\n  With glowing, sunny landscapes, rich and fair,\n  Tall city spires, and grand cathedrals there;\n  Where the salubrious climate's genial heat\n  Gives to the pulse a soft and ardent beat;\n  Where nature, with accelerated force,\n  With less of time, completes her wonted course.\n\n  Nor yet in Germany, where laws are made\n  To fit like tenons for the joiner's trade--\n  Where every code of civil policy,\n  Mocks the precision of geometry.\n  Where ease and luxury are smiling 'round,\n  And merry glee and cheerfulness abound;\n  Where summer vineyards and the harvest field\n  To man and beast a joyous plenty yield.\n\n  Not Britain, with its mountains, hills and dales,\n  Including England, Ireland, Scotland, Wales;\n  With inland products, and ship-crested coast--\n  Comprising much that wealth and honor boast;\n  With far-famed cities, towns and villas too,\n  Where genius flourished and where valor grew;\n  With all varieties of grade and sphere,\n  Of \"Home, sweet home,\" most lovely and most dear,\n  The honored home of noble thousands, where\n  Are executed with judicious care,\n  Those legal powers, created to bestow\n  Protection's banner on the high and low;\n  And where religious toleration, now,\n  Above all elsewhere lifts its manly brow.\n\n  Not Sweden, Denmark, Norway, nor in France,\n  Where revolution's onward strides advance,\n  And then recede, as tides that ebb and flow--\n  As moons that waxing, waning, onward go;\n  While soft refinement, with its graceful air,\n  Displays a master-stroke of polish there;\n  Where vinous foliage--native fruits and flowers,\n  Vie with exotics, in luxuriant bowers.\n\n  Neither America's much favored land,\n  Where Lehi, guided by Jehovah's hand,\n  Obtained a place for him and his, to be\n  Through generations of posterity;\n  Where those choice records, where the truth was found,\n  As said Isaiah, \"_speaking from the ground_.\"\n\n  Nor coasts, nor capes, nor islands of the sea;\n  For none I cherish fond partiality.\n  I say, with Brother Eddington, I'm not\n  Italian, Hindoo, English, German, Scot;\n  Neither American, Swiss, Welsh or Dane,\n  Nor yet an Islander from ocean's main,\n  Nor Spanish, French, Norwegian, nor Swede--\n  I claim no country, nation, kingdom, creed,\n  Excepting Zion; that I proudly name--\n  Home of all homes, that home I fondly claim.\n  Were I to boast of nationality,\n  I'd look beyond this frail mortality.\n\n  The noblest spirits scattered o'er the earth,\n  By truth's eternal influence gathered forth\n  From Babylon to earthly Zion, here,\n  Are on their way to heaven's celestial sphere.\n  Our inns, our stopping places, which, or where,\n  Don't matter, when we've paid our bills of fare.\n\n  One God, one faith, one baptism--we are now\n  All in one kingdom, at one altar bow.\n  The union of the Father and the Son,\n  Is heaven's true pattern; we must all be one.\n  All local feelings must be laid aside,\n  And former differences no more divide.\n  The time approaches; soon will Zion be\n  The pride of earthly nationality;\n  When 'twill the histories of those adorn\n  Of whom 'tis said, \"they were in Zion born.\"\n\n  The Holy Spirit every Saint receives,\n  Is one sense added to what nature gives,\n  And forms a powerful telescope, whereby\n  We look beyond the stretch of mortal eye.\n  Its keen perceptive vision takes a view\n  Of origin and destination too.\n  Through this superior spirit-sense, we learn\n  What our inferior senses ne'er discern,\n  That we're not natives of this fallen earth.\n  We lived before--we had an earlier birth,\n  A clime and habitations highly pure\n  Beyond what these gross senses can endure.\n\n  _There_ is the charm, the nationality,\n  The spring of impulse actuating me;\n  That is the point to which I would attain--\n  The country home I fondly would regain;\n  From whence, for noble purposes, we all,\n  To gain experience through our Parents' fall,\n  To gain the zenith of perfected worth,\n  Have come on pilgrimage, through mortal birth;\n  As foreign trav'lers, each a camping ground\n  On different portions of the earth has found.\n  The force of habit gives to each a grace--\n  A special charm to each and every place;\n  And yet, with all the adoration felt,\n  As at their shrines devotedly we knelt,\n  Not one--not _all_, possessed sufficient worth,\n  To make us feel quite naturalized to earth.\n\n  Our hearts beat upward, and our feelings move\n  In homeward currents up to those we love,\n  Where uncorrupted nature's beauties glow--\n  Where life's pure streams from endless fountains flow.\n  And there the sixth, the spirit sense will lead,\n  If to its dictates we give earnest heed;\n  And its refining process will prepare\n  Us for a full and free reception there;\n  And _there_ we'll talk of nationality\n  With the celestials of eternity.\n\nADDRESS TO PARENTS.\n\nWritten For, And Read Before A Polysophical Assembly In L. Snow's Hall,\nIn The Winter Of 1854-5.\n\n  With much respect, fathers and mothers too,\n  The muse, this evening, humbly unto you,\n  In Zion's name, would proffer an appeal\n  Upon a theme involving Zion's weal.\n  As Zion's welfare is our mutual aim,\n  And our united interest I will claim,\n  Not the indulgence of the listening ear,\n  Nor flattering plaudits sycophants would hear,\n  But your attention--thoughtful, calm and grave--\n  Your sober judgment earnestly I crave.\n\n  You all are stewards of what you possess,\n  And may abuse, or use in righteousness;\n  And thus the children you most dearly love,\n  Either a blessing or a curse may prove.\n\n  The infant mind is like an empty cell,\n  Where good and evil find a place to dwell;\n  And may, by culture, be enlarged and filled,\n  And truth and error, one or both, instilled.\n\n  Let healthy, vigorous limbs inactive lie,\n  How soon they wither, and how soon they die.\n  And without exercise, the mental powers,\n  Weak, unsupplied with proper, useful stores,\n  Will not attain to their diplomaed worth,\n  Nor shed their own inherent lustre forth.\n\n  We cannot powers and faculties create,\n  But 'tis our province both to cultivate;\n  And while life's busy scenes are hurrying through,\n  The most important is the _first_ to do.\n  You want your sons prepared to carry on\n  The work you have commenced, when you are gone;\n  In high important offices to act--\n  As Zion's judges, business to transact,\n  In things momentous, for all Israel's sake,\n  With the salvation of the world at stake.\n  Inspire their hearts to earnestly pursue\n  Improvement; and inspire your daughters too.\n  Prompt both to mental labor, while the mind,\n  Like pliant boughs, is easily inclined;\n  While they with readiness and pleasure take\n  Impressions which the sculptor's chisels make.\n\n  Your sons, as heralds, soon may go abroad,\n  To face the world and teach the truths of God;\n  The wise, the erudite of earth to meet,\n  Knowledge with knowledge, mind with mind compete;\n  All their attainments criticised and tried\n  Before tribunals of ungodly pride,\n  Where no apologies will be received,\n  And no mistakes and errors be retrieved.\n\n  'Tis true the Lord His Spirit does bestow,\n  And through that medium streams of knowledge flow;\n  But when the opportunities are given,\n  Through the overruling providence of heaven,\n  For cultivation, no one need expect\n  That God, with smiles, will sanction our neglect.\n  Would not your hearts with deep compassion yearn\n  To think your child in stranger lands must learn,\n  By force of cruel circumstances, what\n  He should have been, at home, in kindness taught?\n\n  And very soon your blooming daughters will\n  Their destined spheres of wives and mothers, fill:\n  The best, the noblest boon they can receive--\n  The richest fortune you have power to give--\n  The best of patrimonies under heaven,\n  Is education, timely, wisely given.\n  Not erudition's superficial gloss,\n  Its glitt'ring tinsel and its flimsy dross.\n  Instead of fabled, sentimental glare,\n  Teach them what was, what will be, and what are:\n  Teach them the principles of life and health,\n  And store their minds with intellectual wealth;\n  For what they treasure here, of real worth,\n  They'll carry with them when they leave the earth.\n\n  The power of method students gain in school,\n  Forms a credential--constitutes a tool--\n  An operative instrument whereby\n  Their own resources they can self-supply.\n\n  Let Zion's children all be taught in youth,\n  Upon the basis of Eternal Truth--\n  Self-cultivated too, as well as taught,\n  Trained to reflection, and inured to thought;\n  And here in time, and in eternity,\n  The sons as pillars in the Church will be;\n  The daughters, too, as \"polished stones\" will shine,\n  And ornament their true ancestral line,\n  And be prepared, in beauty clad, to move\n  With grace and dignity in courts above.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXIV.\n\nHow Lorenzo spent the interval.--His next mission.--Difficulties\nto be overcome.--Lays out a city.--Description of the\npremises.--Builds a house.--President Young visits him.--Introduces a\nprecedent.--Description of it.--Succeeded by railroads.--Gift of the\nGospel.--The Patriarch's promise.--A sick man.--Faith in Lorenzo's\nadministration.--A handkerchief is sent.--He blesses and dedicates\nit.--Is taken to the patient.--Placed upon him.--He recovers.--A\nletter.--In memoriam.--To Elder Porter Squires.--Expressions of\ngratitude.--Good wishes and blessings.\n\nThe interval which succeeded Lorenzo's Italian mission was occupied in\nschool teaching, and in domestic and legislative labors--occasionally\naccompanying President Young in his visits to the settlements and\nStakes of Zion, preaching, administering to the sick, etc., and as a\nminute-man, officiating in the various duties of his calling.\n\nThe next mission of importance to which he was called was to locate\nfifty families in Box Elder County, sixty miles north of Salt Lake\nCity. There a small settlement had been formed, which, for want of the\nright master spirit, had lost every vestige of enterprise and was minus\nevery aim in the direction of advancement. To diffuse active energies\nand a spirit of progress into this stereotyped condition of people,\nwas not unlike raising the dead; and a man of less strength of purpose\nwould have faltered. Not so with the one in question. Prompt to the\ncall, he went to work, laid out a city, naming it Brigham in honor of\nthe President of the Church, moved his family to the new city, and thus\nlaid the foundation for the great financial co-operative enterprise\nwhich subsequently he there built up.\n\nWhen the county was organized by the authority of the Legislature, he\nwas appointed to preside over it, as a Stake of of Zion. He was elected\nmember of the Legislative Council, to represent the district composed\nof the counties of Box Elder and Weber.\n\nHere follows Lorenzo's own version of the situation: When I arrived\nin Box Elder County, I found the location where Brigham City now\nflourishes in a very unprosperous condition. Whether its change from a\nprimitive state should be called improvement, _i. e_., whether it was\nbetter or worse for what had been done on the premises, would puzzle\nan antiquarian. Even the log meeting house, with its ground floor and\nearth roof, was more extensively patronized as a receptacle for bed\nbugs than for the assemblage of Saints.\n\nAt first, in locating there, I only took a portion of my family, as a\nsmall and incommodious adobie hut was the only tenement attainable.\nDuring the summer and fall I succeeded in erecting a house, one story\nand half in height, thirty feet by forty. It being impossible to obtain\nshingles, I covered the building with slabs, and for two winters the\nrattling of those slabs, put in motion by the canyon breezes, supplied\nus with music in the absence of organs and pianos. I had thus covered\nthe roof of my house, but before my front door was in, and all my\nfloors laid, and before any plastering was done, our house was the\nstopping place and the home of President Brigham Young and his company\nof tourists, whenever they visited these northern settlements. We\nsometimes entertained as many as forty at once. As soon as my house\nwas up and partly finished, I had all of my family with me; and on the\noccasion of these visits of the Presidency, my family all united to\nmake our visitors as comfortable as possible.\n\nTo manifest due respect, and a proper appreciation of those visits,\nwhich were productive of a vast amount of good to the Saints scattered\nthroughout the Territory, I introduced a precedent which was widely\nadopted and carried into effect, until railroads superseded those\nlengthy carriage drives. To perpetuate a remembrance of this unique\norder of reception, I will give a description of the original one, as\nfollows:\n\nOn learning the precise time when the party would arrive, I arranged\na programme for the occasion. In the first place, a set of hands was\ndetailed to put the roads in good condition for carriages, by clearing\naway stones, filling crevices, repairing bridges and causeways, etc.\nMuch care and labor were devoted to organizing the escort to meet the\nPresident's long train of carriages some miles from the city. We had\nnot the means in those early days of our history to be very elaborate\nin furnishing equipments as would have gratified our vanity, but what\nwe lacked we supplied in ingenuity and enterprise, in fixing up what\nour means and circumstances would admit.\n\nWe selected forty or fifty intelligent, interesting looking young\ngentlemen, dressed in gray uniforms, each carrying a lance, the top\nof which was pointed with shining material, from which gay ribbons\nfloated gracefully in the breeze. These young gentlemen were mounted\non our finest horses and properly instructed and disciplined for the\noccasion. Next, we selected sixteen or twenty fine intelligent young\nladies, had them dressed in white, with corresponding decorations.\nThese were seated in wagons, each drawn by two span of horses, properly\ncaparisoned. All the members of the escort were carefully instructed\nrespecting a proper manner of giving the salute on meeting the visiting\nparty; the various branches of the escort bearing flags and beautiful\nbanners with appropriate mottoes. All were preceded by one or two\ncarriages occupied by the authorities and leading men of the city, the\nwhole led by a martial band under the direction of the city marshal.\n\nIn connection with the foregoing arrangement, the children, in their\nSunday attire, gathered from all parts of the city, and many from\nadjacent settlements, were formed into line on each side of the street,\nand as the company entered, it was conducted through these long lines\nof children to my house, amid loud cheers, the ringing of bells and\nwaving of banners.\n\nThe effect of this display on President Young and party was truly\nthrilling. They were taken by a surprise of the most impressive\ncharacter. Thus an example was set which has been extensively followed,\nuntil carriage riding has, to a great extent, yielded to that of\nrailroads.\n\nOne of the precious gifts of the everlasting Gospel conferred on\nBrother Lorenzo, that of healing the sick by the power of faith and the\ninstrumentality of the sacred ordinances which God has revealed, is a\nprominent one. Early in his experience in the Church, when he received\nhis patriarchal blessing under the hands of the Patriarch, Joseph\nSmith, father of the Prophet, he received a promise of this gift, and\nhe was told that the sick should even send handkerchiefs to him for his\nblessing, by which they should be made whole.\n\nA very striking instance in fulfilment of this prediction occurred\nin the winter of 1866. Brother William Smith, of Kaysville, Davis\nCounty, Utah, was taken very sick; his faith centred in God and in\nthe ordinances of His house, instead of human medical skill; and he\nand his wife had, from experience, great faith in Brother Snow as an\nadministrator, but he was forty miles away. It was winter, the weather\nvery cold and stormy, and the roads almost impassable, and they thought\nit preposterous to send for him, and tried to content themselves with\nthe services of those present.\n\nBut with all the faith that was exercised, with all that patient,\nskilful and careful nursing--all that love and affection could do\nfor him--he continued to grow worse, and gradually sank until his\nlife was despaired of and his case considered hopeless by all but his\nheart-stricken, loving wife. She was hoping and praying with all the\nfervor affection inspires, when, by the promptings of the Spirit which\nbrings \"all things to remembrance,\" she recollected that when Brother\nSnow was at her home in Wiberson, England, in reading a copy of his\npatriarchal blessing, she was struck with the prediction that the sick\nshould send handkerchiefs to him, etc. Like a lamp suddenly lighted,\nand like the sunbeams streaking forth from under a heavy cloud, her\nheart took courage and the light of eternity seemed to spread a halo\naround; and the thought was immediately suggested to her that, as\nher husband, now almost unconscious, was too far gone to act for\nhimself, she might act for him, and forthwith she started to carry the\nsuggestion into effect.\n\nNo time was lost in commissioning a messenger to go with all possible\ndispatch and take to Brother Snow a new silk handkerchief, with a\nnote from Sister Smith containing her request, also instructions\nrelative to, and descriptive of her husband's condition. The messenger\naccomplished the trip, to and from, as expeditiously as the state of\nthe roads would possibly admit.\n\nWhen Brother Snow was made acquainted with the situation, his\nsympathies were much aroused. From long acquaintance, he had full\nconfidence in their faithfulness and integrity. They had befriended him\nwhen on a mission in a foreign land, and from first acquaintance, with\nhim and them, confidence was mutual.\n\nWe now copy from Brother Snow's journal: I took the handkerchief and\na bottle of perfumery, and on retiring to my closet, I prayed, and\nthen I consecrated the perfumery and sprinkled it on the handkerchief.\nI then again bowed before the Lord, and in earnest supplication\nbesought Him to remember the promises He made through His servant,\nthe Patriarch, whom He had now taken to Himself, and let the healing\nand life-inspiring virtues of His Holy Spirit be imparted to this\nhandkerchief, and from thence to Brother Smith when it shall be placed\nupon him, speedily restoring him to life, health and vigor.\n\nAs soon as the messenger returned, with the handkerchief neatly folded\nin an envelope, it was unfolded and spread over the head and face of\nBrother Smith, the apparently dying man, with almost instantaneous\neffect.\n\nHis immediate recovery was observed with surprise and astonishment by\nall around, and well might they exclaim: \"It is the Lord's doings, and\nit is marvelous in our eyes.\"\n\nIN MEMORIAM.\n\nOut of respect to the family of the departed, who has gone to reap the\nreward of the righteous--as a tribute justly due the memory of the\nfaithful, trustworthy Elder Porter Squires, and as a testimonial of\nmy brother's recognition and appreciation of true merit, we think the\nfollowing extract worthy of insertion:\n\nLegislative Hall, Fillmore City,\n\nMillard County, Utah,\n\nDecember 21, 1856.\n\n_Elder Porter Squires_:\n\nDear Brother.--When traveling abroad among the nations of the earth,\nI have often thought of your kindness and faithfulness, and the\nassistance you have rendered me and my family. And while thinking of\nyou, my prayers have often been offered up in your behalf, in every\nplace, and in every nation wherever I have set my feet.\n\nLanguage fails to express the feelings and the sincere gratitude of\nmy heart for the interest you have manifested in the many kind and\nimportant services you have discharged in my interest since you came\ninto my family.\n\nI feel that you are fully entitled to be blest when I am blest, to be\nhonored when I am honored, to be exalted when I am exalted, and to be\nglorified when I am glorified.\n\nI have decreed in my heart that, some day, I shall pay you four-fold,\nand with interest, for all you have done for me, but when this will\nbe, the Lord only knows. Till then, I can only pray for you, that the\nSpirit of the Highest may be richly poured out upon you, and that peace\nmay always dwell with you.\n\nI shall be glad when you find a companion and have a home of your own.\nBut I say, as I always have said, be not in so much haste as to take\none that your wisdom and judgment will not approve. I declare to you in\nthe name of the Lord, there are wives in store for you of the Lord's\nchoosing, that will be given you, and you shall lose nothing, but shall\nbe crowned and glorified with your brethren in the Kingdom of the Lord\nour God, and in the midst of your wives and children, and no power on\nearth or in hell shall prevent you receiving this blessing. I say this\nin the name of the Lord, and by the spirit of prophecy which is in me,\nand it is true and sacred.\n\nI have no time to get away from public business except in the evening,\nwhen I go out into the fields alone by myself, to call upon the Lord to\nbless me and my family. I never enjoy myself so well as I do on these\noccasions. Men change and circumstances alter, but the Lord is always\nthe same kind, indulgent and affectionate Father, and will bless those\nthat will, in childish simplicity, humble themselves before Him, and\nask for what they want. I think of you at such times, and always have\nthe spirit to bless you in the name of the Lord.\n\nYour brother in the Gospel,\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXV.\n\nNecessity of recreation.--Lorenzo anticipates the need of\nthe people.--Provides a miniature theatre.--How it was\nmanaged.--Moves to a new building.--A windstorm.--House blown\ndown.--Everything destroyed.--Discouragement.--President J. Young\nspeaks prophetically.--His prophecy fulfilled.--The Dramatic\nAssociation organized.--Lorenzo presides over it.--Bishop McQuarrie\nspeaks.--Relates an incident.--The Social Hall erected.--Its\nuses.--Concerning circulating medium.--Checks as good as gold.--Within\nreach of all.--Assessment.\n\nRealizing as he did, the fact that those who have the charge and\noversight of the people, without providing proper recreation, have\nadopted a mistaken policy, Lorenzo made an elaborate effort, in this\ndirection, to meet the wants of the semi-progressive inhabitants of his\nnew-born city.\n\nEarly in the winter of 1855-6, while his recently erected dwelling\nhouse was unfinished, he converted his largest room, which was fifteen\nby thirty feet, into a theatrical department, by erecting a stage in\none end of this not-too-capacious hall--furnishing scenery appropriate\nto the situation. He then organized a dramatic company; and during the\nlong winter evenings his amateur performers drew crowded audiences of\ninvited guests. The diminutive size of his auditory being insufficient\nto accommodate all of the citizens at once, it was necessary, in order\nto avoid partiality, to invite the people alternately, which gave equal\nopportunities to all.\n\nHere the old and the young, the grey-headed and the little prattlers,\nmet and mingled--the people were drawn together and a union of feeling\nwas awakened. These were free of charge. My brother, in connection\nwith the voluntary actors, furnished the entertainments--he held the\nstrings, not allowing anything of a demoralizing character to be\npresented--carefully examining the plays before they were exhibited on\nthe stage, and only accepting such as would create innocent merriment,\nor inspire elevating and refining sentiment.\n\nThe effect was very satisfactory, not only in producing pleasurable\nrecreation at the time, but was one of the aids in arousing the\npartially dormant energies of the people.\n\nThis hall, and these theatricals, answered their purpose for the first\nwinter. During the summer, the people, although in their poverty,\nexperiencing the great need of a larger building, commenced the\nerection of one forty-five by sixty-five feet. This was called \"Court\nHouse,\" and was designed to be at the service of the county for county\npurposes, but was mostly built by the labor tithing and donations of\nthe people of Brigham City. It was an adobie building, two stories\nhigh; they succeeded in erecting the walls, and early the next winter\nLorenzo had several thicknesses of boards laid on the sleepers overhead\nas a temporary roof--fitted up the comparatively spacious hall, which\nwas twenty-two by forty-five feet, and moved his theatricals into the\nbasement.\n\nWith this improved condition my brother determined to have a dramatic\ncompany of ability, and capable of attaining to celebrity in the\nprofession. Accordingly, he selected some of the most talented young\ngentlemen and ladies, including several of his own family, and engaged\nan actor who had considerable experience on the Salt Lake stage--set\napart one of his private rooms for the instruction of the class, in\nwhich the students made rapid progress.\n\nWhen the \"Dramatic Association of Brigham City\" was organized, Lorenzo\nwas chosen president, which position he has filled from that time.\n\nBut misfortune awaited them. After enjoying their improved\ncircumstances, and having successfully performed during the winter, in\nthe spring a terrific windstorm visited the city, and the court house\nwas blown down with destruction to the stage, theatrical scenery, and\nall the accompanying fixtures, which, of course, put a quietus on the\nDramatic Association for a season.\n\nThe people were poor; they had struggled beyond measure to erect the\nwalls now lying in ruins, and how to repair the loss was a problem\nwhich apparently amounted to impossibility--even the irrepressible\nLorenzo Snow felt almost disheartened. Not long, however, after the\ntrying occurrence, he attended a dinner-party at Brother Hunsaker's, in\ncompany with President Joseph Young (familiarly called Uncle Joseph),\nwhen, rather despondingly, as they sat viewing the ruins, he remarked,\n\"I cannot see how we ever can rebuild those walls;\" when Uncle Joseph,\nturning to him, very emphatically said: \"Brother Lorenzo, the Lord\nwill soon open your way to build, and you shall have a much better\nhouse than the first;\" then taking a sovereign from his pocket, said,\n\"Take this for that purpose as a commencement.\" Lorenzo's feelings were\naverse to taking anything from Prest. Young, and said, \"No, Brother\nJoseph,\" but, on second thought, it flashed across his mind, \"Yes, I\nwill take it, for I think it a favorable omen--a starting point.\" And\nso it proved--from that time the way opened little by little, and in\nfulfilment of Brother Joseph's words, they erected a second structure,\nin many respects better than the first. But in several instances labor\nand ingenuity supplied the lack of cash. In case of roofing, not being\nable to purchase nails, they made wooden pins with which their sheeting\nis fastened to the rafters, as can be seen to this day.\n\nThe upper story of the building was forty-five by sixty-five feet,\nand was used as an assembly hall, for meetings of religious worship,\nconcerts, lectures and dancing, until they built their large\nTabernacle. After the first year, the theater was transferred from\nthe basement to the upper story. A stage was erected in the east end,\n18x45 feet, furnished with fine elaborate scenery and apartments, where\nthe members of the Dramatic Association had appropriate opportunities\nto exercise and display genius and ability. They soon won laurels and\ngained considerable celebrity, and were justly acknowledged as the best\ndramatic company in the Territory outside Salt Lake City. The main\nbody of the lower story was used for county purposes, sittings of the\ncourts, etc., the county having assisted sufficiently to claim a share,\nalthough, as with the first building, this also was mostly built by\nlabor tithing, and donations from the people of Brigham City.\n\nOn or about the middle of March just past, the writer attended the\nLadies' Relief Society Quarterly Conference in Ogden City. One of the\nspeakers, Bishop Robert McQuarrie, in addressing the large attentive\naudience in the \"Tabernacle,\" earnestly and eloquently impressed on\nthe minds of the audience the virtue, benefit and, as Saints of God,\nthe practical necessity of living in constant communion with and\nacknowledging God at all times, and relying on His assistance in the\nperformance of every duty; he also admonished all present to honor Him\nand cultivate His Spirit in their hearts, not only when officiating in\norganized capacity and in religious exercises, but in their amusements,\nhe said, they should be governed by its influence, and engage in\nnothing in which they could not, with propriety, ask the blessing\nof the Lord. As a corresponding closing refrain, the Bishop related\nan impressive incident which he said had made a lasting impression\non his mind. At a time not specified, he was spending an afternoon\nwith my brother in his family residence in Brigham City. A theatrical\nperformance was in anticipation for the evening entertainment, and\nLorenzo invited the Bishop to attend. He accepted the invitation, and\nas the hour of opening approached all made ready for going, and when\nin group assembled and ready to start, Lorenzo said, \"Let us all kneel\ndown and pray,\" which accordingly they did.\n\nAs a theater promoter, theater director and theater attendant, this\nlittle, yet significant incident is very strikingly characteristic of\nmy brother, and so illustrative of the leading principles of his life,\nit is worthy of record as a true index and as a judicious monitor.\n\nIn 1875 the \"Brigham City Mercantile and Manufacturing Association\"\nerected a Social Hall 33x63 feet, and two stories; the first was\ndesigned for amusement, social and dancing parties, lectures, and the\nassemblies of the Polysophical Association; the second for a high\nschool or seminary of learning.\n\n\"_How blessings brighten as they take their flight_!\" Although the good\npeople of Box Elder County had exhibited well-developed appreciative\nfaculties, it is hardly admissible to suppose that they fully realized\nthe many advantages and conveniences resulting from their co-operative\nsystem, which extended to the social, as well as to the business\nand financial departments of society. The checks (scrip) issued by\nthis institution, as a home circulating medium, (until an unlawful\nassessment, with its blighting touch, rendered it obsolete, as will\nbe fully explained hereafter,) were good as gold for admission to\ntheatres, lectures, dancing parties--in fact, wherever and whenever\nentrance fees were demanded; and, independent of cash fluctuations,\nthey were within the reach of all--men, women and children. Being paid\nout for all kinds of labor, they were accessible to all who were able\nto work, and provision was made for those who were not.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXVI.\n\nMission to the Sandwich Islands.--Elders called home.--Walter M.\nGibson.--Goes to the Sandwich Islands.--His perfidy.--Lorenzo,\nwith other Elders, sent to investigate.--Take Stage.--Arrive at a\nmining town.--Incident.--New driver.--Favorable impressions.--Sings\nmelodiously.--Swears blasphemously.--Drives furiously.--Perilous\npredicament.--Other perils.--Arrive at San Francisco.--At Brother\nEveleth's.--Take steamer.--Arrive near the landing at Lahaina.--Boat\nupset.--Lorenzo and the Captain drowned.--Both restored to\nlife.--Rejoicing and thanksgiving.\n\nIn 1857, when the United States army was on the march towards Utah,\nthe Latter-day Saint Elders abroad on missions were called home, and\nthe mission on the Sandwich Islands was, for about two years, left in\ncharge of a native Elder.\n\nDuring this time, Walter M. Gibson, a man of deep scheming policy,\ncame to Utah--professed to adopt the faith of the Latter-day Saints,\nwas baptized, took a short mission to the Eastern States, and when he\nreturned started immediately for the Sandwich Islands, and there palmed\nhimself on the unsuspecting natives as a superior personage, authorized\nby and superior to President Brigham Young, and claimed the presidency\nover all the Pacific isles.\n\nHe re-organized the Church in accordance with his own schemes, ordained\ntwelve Apostles, and charged them one hundred and fifty dollars each\nfor the office conferred, and High Priests and Elders in proportion.\nWith means thus obtained he purchased one-half of the island of Lanai,\nwhere he gathered the Saints and all for his own aggrandizement.\n\nFearing they might be deceived, some eight of the Elders wrote to\nbrethren in Utah who had labored many years among them. They stated\nsome of the facts concerning Mr. Gibson's course, and asked advice.\nThis communication was translated and submitted to President Young. The\nFirst Presidency decided that Apostles Ezra T. Benson and Lorenzo Snow\nshould visit the islands, and that Elders Joseph F. Smith, Alma Smith\nand William W. Cluff should accompany them.\n\nFrom Lorenzo's journal: \"We took stage at Salt Lake City, about the\n1st of March, 1864, for San Francisco, California. Some interesting\nincidents occurred during our overland trip to California, that seemed\nto us at the time rather interesting or, at least, a little exciting.\nIt is true, so far as the tremendous jolting was concerned, we had\ndecidedly the advantage of Horace Greeley in his ludicrous lone\nstage-ride over the same road, inasmuch as five of us could maintain a\nbetter balance than a lone man. At any rate, on the roughest portions\nof the route, we partially succeeded in keeping our heads clear from\nthe top of the stage, which, as per report, he failed in doing.\n\nOn arriving at a small mining town one Sunday morning about sunrise,\nour stage-man drove to the post office to exchange mail bags; just then\na negro rushed out of a saloon directly in front of our horses, and\nhad barely crossed the street, when a white-man in his shirt-sleeves\nhurried out of the door from whence the negro came, with revolver in\nhand, and fired several shots in the direction in which the negro was\nrunning. We saw him fall, and as his antagonist absconded, curiosity\nprompted us to follow and ascertain the condition of his victim. He lay\nupon the ground groaning and writhing in agony. He pointed to places\non his body where the bullets struck him, but just then the stage was\nready to start, and we left the unfortunate fellow to his fate.\n\nAt another time, having stopped to exchange horses just as night\nwas setting in, one of our company remarked that our new driver had\nquite the air and appearance of an intelligent gentleman, and we\nsoon discovered that he possessed a wonderful musical talent, in the\nexercise of which he elicited our surprise and admiration. It really\nseemed to me that a sweeter, a more pathetic or melodious voice I had\nnever heard. It is quite possible that the stillness of night and the\nwild scenery of nature around us had a tendency to enhance the effect\nand increase our appreciation of melodious accents; whatever it might\nbe, I was charmed, delighted, and felt that I could embrace that man\nand call him brother.\n\nWhether the causes of these variations exist originally in their\norganizations, or are the result of a life training, may be a subject\nfor philosophical discussion, but facts definitely prove that some\npeople are made up of opposite elements, the proof of which one may\nvisibly notice by waiting and observing, as in the case now instanced.\n\nA sudden lurch of the coach, which was occasioned by a miss-step\nor awkward movement of the horses, wrought a sudden, marvelous\nchange in our entertainer, and instantaneously closed our animating\nentertainment, while a volley of oaths and the most horrid blasphemies\nsucceeded. As he poured forth his disgusting and heart-sickening\nprofanity, he most furiously lashed the innocent horses.\n\nAt this time we were just commencing the descent of a mountain some\nmiles in length; it was quite dark, the road rough and rocky, and it\nmay be readily imagined that our prospects were not the most inviting.\nOur coach swayed fearfully--the wheels ever and anon striking fire as\nthey whirled over the rocks, with a double span of horses upon a keen\nrun, tossing us up and down, giving us a few hard strokes of the head\nagainst the cover of the coach.\n\nAt length Elder Benson, in a tremulous yet powerful voice, demanded\nof the driver to moderate his speed, which was responded to by an\nincreased and more furious lashing of the foaming, panting steeds;\nthus, and more, with a drunken coachman (as we afterwards learned),\nwe tore along down the mountain, every moment in jeopardy of being\ndashed to pieces. When at last reaching a station, we were happily\nrelieved from this perilous adventure. On our return we learned that\nthe inebriate had been discharged.\n\nBut one peril over, another comes. The most exciting and dangerous\nportion of our overland route is yet before us, which we encountered\nin passing over the Sierra Nevada Mountains. Many portions of the\nroad were covered with snow and ice, and ran a long way close beside\nfearful ravines, hundreds of feet in depth. One sitting in the coach,\nby inclining the head a little one side, could gaze down into the vast\ndepths below, conscious that the wheels of the vehicle were often\nwithin a few inches of the terrible gulf; consequently, the slipping\nof the wheels, the least blunder of a horse, or a strap or buckle\ngiving way, or the least carelessness of the driver, would plunge the\nwhole outfit over the rocky crags into the abyss below. The danger\nwas increased by the ice and snow, and the sudden, abrupt turns in\nthe road. When we approached very slippery places, where the road\nfrequently was barely of a sufficient width for the coach to pass\nbetween the high sharp rocks on one side and the frightful chasm on the\nother, the driver, in guarding against catastrophes, would put his two\nspans on their utmost speed.\n\nHour after hour, as we thus moved on, particular points in the road\nwere pointed out to us, where coaches had whirled down precipices,\nand every occupant had been killed. These nerve-stirring recitals\ncaused us more seriously to realize the gravity of our situation and\nour dependence on God for the preservation of our lives; and we truly\nfelt grateful for our deliverance, and breathing more freely, felt our\npulses restored to their normal state as we dismounted from the coach\nat the western base of the Sierra Nevada Mountains.\n\nOn our arrival in San Francisco we were kindly entertained by Elder\nEveleth, whose hospitable house was our home during our short stay,\nwhile making arrangements for our passage by steamer for the point of\nour destination. Brother Eveleth's kindness and hospitality to the\nlatter day missionaries traveling to and from Salt Lake is proverbial;\nand although called to a higher and broader sphere, he lives in the\ngrateful, affectionate remembrance of those who knew him.\n\nThe following is from the narrative of Elder W. W. Cluff: We arrived at\nHonolulu, the capital of the islands, about the 27th of March, 1864. On\nthe 29th we sailed for Lahaina, on the schooner Nettie Merrill, Captain\nFisher, for the island of Maui, a distance of about ninety miles from\nHonolulu. On the morning of the 31st of March, we came to anchor about\none mile from the mouth of the little harbor of Lahaina.\n\nApostles Ezra T. Benson, Lorenzo Snow, Brother Alma L. Smith, and\nmyself, got into the small boat to go on shore Brother Joseph F. Smith,\nas he afterwards stated, had some misgivings about going in that boat,\nbut the manifestation was not sufficiently strong to indicate any\ngeneral accident. He preferred to remain on board the vessel until\nthe boat returned. The boat started for the shore. It contained some\nbarrels and boxes, the captain, a white man, two or three native\npassengers, and the boat's crew, who were also natives.\n\nThe entrance to the harbor is a very narrow passage between coral\nreefs, and when the sea is rough, it is very dangerous, on account of\nthe breakers. Where the vessel lay, the sea was not rough, but only\npresented the appearance of heavy swells rolling to the shore.\n\nAs we approached the reef it was evident to me that the surf was\nrunning higher than we anticipated. I called the captain's attention to\nthe fact. We were running quartering across the waves, and I suggested\nthat we change our course so as to run at right angles with them. He\nreplied that he did not think there was any danger, and our course was\nnot changed. We went but little farther, when a heavy swell struck the\nboat and carried us before it about fifty yards. When the swell passed\nit left us in a trough between two huge waves. It was too late to\nretrieve our error, and we must run our chances. When the second swell\nstruck the boat, it raised the stern so high that the steersman's oar\nwas out of the water, and he lost control of the boat. It rode on the\nswell a short distance and swung around just as the wave began to break\nup. We were almost instantly capsized into the dashing, foaming sea.\n\nI felt no concern for myself about drowning, for while on my former\nmission I had learned to swim and sport in the surf of those shores.\n\nThe last I remember of Brother Snow, as the boat was going over, I saw\nhim seize the upper edge of it with both hands. Fearing that the upper\nedge of the boat, or the barrels, might hit and injure me as the boat\nwas going over, I plunged head foremost into the water. After swimming\na short distance, I came to the surface without being strangled or\ninjured.\n\nThe boat was bottom upwards, and barrels, hats and umbrellas were\nfloating in every direction. I swam to the boat and as there was\nnothing to cling to on the bottom, I reached under and seized the edge\nof it.\n\nAbout the same time Brother Benson came up near me and readily got hold\nof the boat. Brother Alma L. Smith came up on the opposite side of the\nboat from Brother Benson and myself. He was considerably strangled, but\nsucceeded in securing a hold on the boat.\n\nA short time afterwards the captain was discovered, about fifty yards\nfrom us. Two sailors, one on each side, succeeded in keeping him on the\nsurface, although life was apparently extinct.\n\nNothing yet had been seen of Brother Snow, although the natives had\nbeen swimming and diving in every direction in search of him. We were\nonly about one-fourth of a mile from shore. The people, as soon as\nthey discovered our circumstances, manned a life boat and hurried to\nthe rescue. We were taken into the boat, when the crew wanted to row\nfor the shore, and pick up the captain by the way. We told them that\none of our friends was yet missing, and we did not want to leave. We\ndiscovered that a second boat had left the shore and could reach the\ncaptain as soon as the one we were in. Seeing this, the crew of our\nboat consented to remain and assist us.\n\nThe captain was taken ashore, and by working over him sometime was\nbrought to life. Probably his life would not have been much endangered\nbut for a sack of four or five hundred silver dollars which he held\nin his hand, the weight of which took him at once to the bottom. The\nnatives dove and brought him up, still clinging to the sack. When his\nvitality was restored, the first thing he inquired about was the money;\nintimating to the natives, with peculiar emphasis, that it would not\nhave been healthy for them to have lost it.\n\nBrother Snow had not yet been discovered, and the anxiety was intense.\nThe natives were, evidently, doing all in their power.\n\nFinally, one of them, in edging himself around the capsized boat, must\nhave felt Brother Snow with his feet and pulled him, at least, partly\nfrom under it, as the first I saw of Brother Snow was his hair floating\nupon the water around one end of the capsized boat. As soon as we got\nhim into our boat, we told the boatmen to pull for the shore with all\npossible speed. His body was stiff, and life apparently extinct.\n\nBrother A. L. Smith and I were sitting side by side. We laid Brother\nSnow across our laps, and, on the way to shore, we quietly administered\nto him and asked the Lord to spare his life, that he might return to\nhis family and home.\n\nOn reaching the shore, we carried him a little way to some large empty\nbarrels that were lying on the sandy beach. We laid him face downwards\non one of them, and rolled him back and forth until we succeeded in\ngetting the water he had swallowed out of him.\n\nDuring this time a number of persons came down from the town; among\nthem was Mr. E. P. Adams, a merchant. All were willing to do what they\ncould. We washed Brother Snow's face with camphor, furnished by Mr.\nAdams. We did not only what was customary in such cases, but also what\nthe Spirit seemed to whisper to us.\n\nAfter working over him for some time, without any indications of\nreturning life, the by-standers said that nothing more could be done\nfor him. But we did not feel like giving him up, and still prayed and\nworked over him, with an assurance that the Lord would hear and answer\nour prayers.\n\nFinally we were impressed to place our mouth over his and make an\neffort to inflate his lungs, alternately blowing in and drawing\nout the air, imitating, as far as possible, the natural process of\nbreathing. This we persevered in until we succeeded in inflating his\nlungs. After a little, we perceived very faint indications of returning\nlife. A slight wink of the eye, which, until then, had been open and\ndeath-like, and a very faint rattle in the throat, were the first\nsymptoms of returning vitality. These grew more and more distinct,\nuntil consciousness was fully restored.\n\nWhen this result was reached, it must have been fully one hour after\nthe upsetting of the boat. A Portuguese man, living in Lahaina, who,\nfrom the first, rendered us much assistance, invited us to take Brother\nSnow to his house. There being no Saints in the place, we gladly\naccepted his kind offer. Every possible attention was given for Brother\nSnow's comfort.\n\nWe will here append my brother's account of the upsetting of the boat,\nand what he can recollect of the sensations of a man drowning and\nafterwards coming to life.\n\nAs we were moving along, probably more than a quarter of a mile from\nwhere we expected to land, my attention was suddenly arrested by\nCaptain Fisher calling to the oarsmen in a voice which denoted some\nalarm, \"Hurry up, hurry up!\" I immediately discovered the cause of\nalarm. A short distance behind us, I saw an immense surf, thirty or\nforty feet high, rushing towards us swifter than a race horse. We had\nscarcely a moment for reflection before the huge mass was upon us. In\nan instant our boat, with its contents, as though it were a feather,\nwas hurled into a gulf of briny waters, and all was under this rolling,\nseething mountain wave. It took me by surprise. I think, however,\nthat I comprehended the situation--in the midst of turbulent waves--a\nquarter of a mile from the shore, without much probability of human aid.\n\nI felt confident, however, there would be some way of escape; that the\nLord would provide the means, for it was not possible that my life and\nmission were thus to terminate. This reliance on the Lord banished\nfear, and inspired me up to the last moment of consciousness. In such\nextreme cases of excitement, we seem to live hours in a minute, and a\nvolume of thoughts crowd themselves into one single moment. It was so\nwith me in that perilous scene.\n\nHaving been somewhat subject to faint, I think that after a few moments\nin the water I must have fainted, as I did not suffer the pain common\nin the experience of drowning persons. I had been in the water only a\nfew moments, until I lost consciousness. The first I knew afterwards, I\nwas on shore, receiving the kind and tender attentions of my brethren.\nThe first recollection I have of returning consciousness, was that of a\nvery small light--the smallest imaginable. This soon disappeared, and I\nwas again in total darkness. Again it appeared much larger than before,\nthen sank away and left me, as before, in forgetfulness. Thus it\ncontinued to come and go, until, finally, I recognized, as I thought,\npersons whispering, and soon after, I asked in a feeble whisper, \"What\nis the matter?\" I immediately recognized the voice of Elder Cluff,\nas he replied, \"You have been drowned; the boat upset in the surf.\"\nQuick as lightning the scene of our disaster flashed upon my mind. I\nimmediately asked, \"Are you brethren all safe?\" The emotion that was\nawakened in my bosom by the answer of Elder Cluff, will remain with me\nas long as life continues: \"Brother Snow, we are all safe.\" I rapidly\nrecovered, and very soon was able to walk and accompany the brethren to\nour lodgings. Brother Cluff resumes the narrative:\n\nAs soon as Brother Snow was out of danger, it occurred to me that I\nhad better return to the vessel. As I reached the deck by the rope\nladder over its side, I saw at a glance that Brother Smith was under\ngreat anxiety of mind. We were both under an intensity of feeling which\nmen usually experience only a few times in their lives. Brother Smith\nhad been informed by a native that the captain and an elderly white\nman were drowned. The latter he supposed to be Brother Benson, hence\nhis great anxiety. My own nervous system was strung up to an extreme\ntension by the events of the past two hours. When I told Brother Smith\nthat all were safe, the sudden revulsion of feeling almost overcame\nhim. We rejoiced together that through a merciful Providence, and the\nfaith that had been bestowed upon us, we were all alive.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXVII.\n\nMission to the Sandwich Islands concluded.--Journey to Lanai.--Mr.\nGibson.--Pagan superstitions.--Adopted by Miss Gibson.--Mr. Gibson\nreverenced by the natives.--His impudence.--Elder J. F. Smith's\nreply.--Elder Snow's prophecy.--Gibson cut off from Church.--Prophecy\nfulfilled.--Sermon on the ship.--An earthquake.--Return\nhome.--Interview with President Young.\n\nOn the second of April Brother Snow had so far recovered his strength\nthat it was thought best to pursue our journey. We hired some natives\nto take us in an open boat across the channel, sixteen miles, to Lanai.\nWe arrived at the landing place, three miles from the village, just at\ndark. We sent a messenger to Mr. Gibson, with the request that he would\nsend down some saddle horses for us to ride up in the morning.\n\nEarly the following morning, April 3d, the horses were ready for us. An\nhour's ride over a rough, rocky road, brought us to a settlement; our\nreception by Mr. Gibson and most of the native Saints was cool and very\nformal. Many improvements had been made since our last visit that were\npraiseworthy and reflected great credit on Mr. Gibson.\n\nAfter breakfast, Apostles Benson and Snow engaged in conversation with\nMr. Gibson on the affairs of the mission. That day and the following\nwere principally spent in laboring with Mr. Gibson and the native\nElders, to get them, if possible, to see the condition they were in.\nDuring this time, Brothers Joseph F. Smith, Alma L. Smith and myself\ntook a ride around the valley, accompanied by Mr. Gibson's daughter as\nour guide.\n\nAbout one half mile from Mr. Gibson's residence was a large rock,\nthe top several feet above the ground. Mr. Gibson had a chamber cut\ninto this rock, in which he had deposited a Book of Mormon and other\nthings, and called it the corner stone of a great temple, which would\nbe erected there. A frame work of poles had been constructed, in a\ncircular form, around this rock, and this was covered with brush.\n\nMr. Gibson, by appealing to the pagan superstitions of the natives,\nmade them believe that this spot was sacred, and if any person touched\nit he would be struck dead. So much faith had the daughter of Mr.\nGibson in the teachings of her father, that she related, apparently\nin good faith, the circumstance of a hen flying upon the booth and\nimmediately falling down dead.\n\nNotwithstanding the protest of Miss Gibson, that it was very dangerous\nto do so, we went inside of the brush structure and examined the rock\nand came out unharmed.\n\nWe were further informed that Mr. Gibson had succeeded in surrounding\nhis own person and residence with such a halo of sacredness in the\nminds of the natives, that they always entered his house on their hands\nand knees.\n\nThis was repeated on other occasions. It was the old customary way in\nwhich the natives had been in the habit of paying their respects to\ntheir kings, and the custom had been revived by Mr. Gibson in order to\nincrease his personal prestige.\n\nWe had previously learned that the Saints would assemble in conference\non the sixth of April. At ten o'clock a. m., they had assembled in\nthe meeting house. We all started to go in, when Mr. Gibson made some\nexcuse for returning to his house. We went in and took our seats on the\nstand. The house was well filled. In a few minutes Mr. Gibson made his\nappearance. As soon as he entered the door, the entire congregation\ninstantly arose to their feet and remained standing until he was seated\non the stand. The execution of this act of reverence evinced long and\ncareful training.\n\nMr. Gibson had doubtless delayed his entrance to make a fitting\nopportunity for this exhibition. He entirely ignored the presence of\nthe Apostles, and, after the people were seated, arose and gave out\nthe opening hymn. This act gave evidence at once that he had no proper\nidea of the organization and authority of the Priesthood. Seeing this,\nPresident Benson called on me to pray.\n\nWithout giving any time for consultation, as soon as the second hymn\nwas sung, Mr. Gibson arose to his feet and commenced to address the\ncongregation, in substance, as follows: \"My dear red-skinned brethren,\nsisters and friends. I presume you are all wondering and anxious to\nknow why these strangers have come so suddenly among us, without\ngiving us any notice of their coming. I will assure you of one thing,\nmy red-skinned friends, when I find out, I will be sure to let you\nknow, for I am your father, and will protect you in your rights. These\nstrangers may say they are your friends; but let me remind you how,\nwhen they lived here, years ago, they lived upon your scanty substance.\nDid they make any such improvements as you see I have made? Did I not\ncome here and find you without a father, poor and discouraged? Did I\nnot gather you together here, and make all these improvements that you\nto-day enjoy? Now you, my red-skinned friends, must decide who your\nfriend and father is, whether it is these strangers or I who have done\nso much for you.\"\n\nWhen he took his seat, President Benson requested Brother Joseph F.\nSmith to talk, rather intimating that it was desirable to speak on\ngeneral principles, and that he need not feel bound to notice all that\nMr. Gibson had said.\n\nIt seemed impossible for any man to speak with greater power and\ndemonstration of the Spirit. He referred the Saints to the labors of\nBrother George Q. Cannon and the first Elders who brought them the\nGospel. He reminded them of facts with which the older members were\nwell acquainted--the great disadvantage the Elders labored under, and\nthe privations they suffered in first preaching the Gospel on the\nislands. How they slept in their miserable huts and lived as they\nlived; how they traveled on foot in storms and in bad weather, from\nvillage to village, and from house to house, exposing health and life.\nHow they went destitute of clothing, and what they had been in the\nhabit of considering the necessaries of life, to bring to them the\nblessings of the Gospel, without money and without price.\n\nHe asked by what right Mr. Gibson called himself the father of the\npeople, and the Elders who faithfully labored to establish them in the\nGospel, strangers.\n\nThe spirit and power that accompanied Brother Smith's remarks\nastonished the Saints and opened their eyes. They began to see how\nthey had been imposed upon. Every word he spoke found a response in\ntheir hearts, as was plainly manifest by their eager looks and animated\ncountenances.\n\nThere was another meeting in the afternoon, in which Apostles Benson\nand Snow addressed the Saints. The remarks were interpreted by Elder\nJoseph F. Smith.\n\nOn the seventh, there was a meeting in the forenoon. A Priesthood\nmeeting was appointed for the evening, and the conference adjourned\n_sine die_.\n\nThe meeting of the Priesthood in the evening was well attended, as it\nwas understood that Mr. Gibson's course would be investigated. The\ncomplaints that were made by the native Elders, in the communication\nthat led to our present mission, were read, and Mr. Gibson was called\non to make answer to the charges.\n\nIn addition to nearly a repetition of his harangue at the meeting on\nthe day previous, his reply consisted of a bombastic display of some\nletters of appointment and recommendations from President Young, to\nwhich he attached large seals, bedecked with a variety of colored\nribbons, to give them an air of importance and official significance,\nin the eyes of the unsophisticated natives. These papers he held up\nbefore the people, and, pointing to them, said, with great emphasis,\n\"Here is my authority, which I received direct from President Brigham\nYoung. I don't hold myself accountable to these men!\" meaning the\nApostles and those who come with them. Had there been no other proof of\nthe wrong course of Mr. Gibson, that remark was sufficient to satisfy\nthe brethren what their plain duty was, and they acted promptly in the\nmatter.\n\nApostle E. T. Benson followed Mr. Gibson. He reviewed Mr. Gibson's past\ncourse, and showed that, in making merchandise of the offices of the\nPriesthood, introducing the former pagan superstitions of the people,\nfor the purpose of obtaining power, and his idea of establishing a\ntemporal and independent kingdom on the Pacific isles, were all in\nantagonism to the plan laid down in the Gospel for the redemption of\nman. The spirit manifested by Mr. Gibson proved that he was ignorant\nof the powers of the Priesthood, or that he ignored them for purely\nselfish motives. What they had seen and heard since their arrival,\nproved that the complaints made by the native Elders, in their letters\nto Utah, were correct, as far as they went, but the half had not been\ntold.\n\nBrother Benson's remarks were interpreted, after which it was motioned\nthat Mr. Gibson's course be disapproved. When this was put to a vote,\nall but one of the native Elders voted against the motion. This showed\nthat Mr. Gibson still retained a strong hold on the minds of the Saints.\n\nNotwithstanding this show of strong opposition, Brother Snow arose, and\nin his remarks prophesied that Mr. Gibson would see the time that not\none of the Saints would remain with him.\n\nBrother J. F. Smith remarked that among the scores of Elders who had\nlabored on the islands, none had been so utterly wanting in the spirit\nand power of the Gospel as to charge the Saints anything for conferring\non them the blessings of the Priesthood, until Walter M. Gibson came,\nand had the presumption to claim that he had a right to ordain Apostles\nand High Priests for a price--for money.\n\nThe Apostles informed Mr. Gibson and the Saints that, when they left\nthe islands for home, Elder Joseph F. Smith would be left in charge\nof the mission. That all those who wished to be considered in good\nstanding in the Church, should leave Lanai and return to their homes on\nthe other islands, where the branches would be re-organized and set in\norder by the brethren who would be left for that purpose. The next day\nwe returned to Lahaina, where we held a council, and cut Mr. Gibson off\nfrom the Church. We returned to Honolulu, and about eight days after,\nApostles Snow and Benson took passage on the bark Onward, for San\nFrancisco.\n\nBrother Snow's prophecy was literally fulfilled. The Saints all\nleft Mr. Gibson, and returned to their former homes, as they had\nbeen counseled to do. All the plans of Mr. Gibson were completely\nfrustrated. He is a prominent example of the nothingness of man, when\nhe attempts to battle against the Kingdom of God.\n\nThe following is from Brother Snow's journal: On our return from the\nSandwich Islands, the captain of the ship on which we sailed, whom we\nappreciated as a social, polite, matter-of-fact gentleman, invited\nus to deliver a \"Mormon\" discourse on board, to which we cheerfully\nassented. On Sunday morning, the weather being fine, the sea calm, the\natmosphere fresh and balmy, the stately ship moving gracefully over the\nwater, propelled by its inward force--the mystical power of steam--we\nnotified the captain that we were ready to respond to his invitation.\nAccordingly, the officers, crew and passengers assembled on the deck,\ninspired with curiosity to hear the \"Mormons.\" Brother Benson insisted\non my doing the preaching, to which I consented, and had great liberty\nin explaining our faith and the principles of the everlasting Gospel.\nAlthough I may not have convinced any of them of the truth and fulness\nof the Gospel, and of its present existence on the earth, they all\nlistened with marked attention to my discourse, and all seemed pleased\nand entertained, with one exception, viz: a Presbyterian clergyman\nwho was present manifesting great uneasiness and displeasure by dark\nexpressions of countenance and various contortions of his features and\nbody.\n\nAfter a favorable voyage on the Pacific, we arrived safely in San\nFrancisco. San Francisco is proverbial for its fine commodious\nrestaurants. When in that city, I partook of refreshments in one which\nhas the reputation of seating at once one thousand people. A miniature\nindoor railway was so constructed as to carry, in carriages, dishes of\nfood and empty dishes, forward and back, all around this immense hall.\nThe noise and clatter produced by this operation is not particularly\nsoothing and musical to a delicate and refined ear, and more especially\nnot very much so to a highly sensitive nervous organization.\n\nI had, in a few instances in my life, experienced the sensation\nproduced by slight earthquakes, but not of those of any considerable\nmagnitude. One day in San Francisco, while sitting at the table,\nenjoying the good things provided in one of these magnificent halls of\nentertainment, all of a sudden a very singular sensation came over me,\nfor which I could not decipher the cause. At the same moment I imagined\na heaving or rocking motion of the floor, as if the foundation was\ngiving way. Immediately the people arose from the tables and rushed\nto the door. Not comprehending the cause of the sudden excitement and\nconfusion, I arose to follow the excited multitude, still ignorant\nof what was up, and, of course, anxious to learn. Approaching the\ngentleman who stood still in his usual place to receive pay from his\ncustomers, I thought he appeared to be vexed. Passing him my change,\nI begged him to explain to me the cause of the abrupt evacuation. \"An\nearthquake!\" he ejaculated. And as I was the only customer remaining, I\nattributed his vexation to the fact that the multitude rushed out minus\npaying their bills. But the earthquake proved to be of destructive\nmagnitude--sufficiently so to satisfy my curiosity. Much injury was\ndone, not only to the restaurant so suddenly vacated, but to many other\nbuildings.\n\nThe president of the Western Telegraph Company procured for Elder\nBenson and myself, and for our baggage, a free pass through to Salt\nLake City; for which unsolicited favor we felt very grateful.\n\nI was very favorably impressed with the wonderful beauty, the lovely\nscenery and magnificent foliage which I saw, and the sweet, balmy,\nhealthful air I experienced while in Honolulu. But my attention and\nadmiration were more deeply and more interestedly attracted toward the\npeople of that city of the isles, and those of the adjacent islands--I\nmean those who were members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day\nSaints. Their fidelity and faith in the Gospel, their childlike\nsimplicity and warm affection for their teachers, impressed me with a\ngreat interest and love for them. In fact, so much that on my return to\nSalt Lake, in a prolonged conversation with President Young, I plead\nwith him, by the deepest and strongest feelings of my heart, not to\nslacken his interest, nor withhold from continuing his former generous\nand benevolent plans in relation to that field of missionary labor. I\ntold him that if I were twenty years younger, and should the Presidency\nthink proper to invest me with the privilege of selecting the field\nfor my missionary work to continue for twenty years, I would prefer to\nspend those years among the good, simple, warm-hearted natives of those\nislands.\n\nI was prompted to say this and more, in consequence of fearing, from\nsome remarks of his during the conversation, that he felt inclined\nthrough discouragement arising from the difficulties at this time\naffecting that mission, to doubt the propriety of applying time, means\nand missionary labor in that direction, as formerly.\n\nSubsequent history proves my brother Lorenzo's fears, relative to the\nSandwich Islands, groundless, as will be seen by a letter which will be\ncompiled in this work, written by a son-in-law, who, with his family,\nis now on a mission to those isles of the sea.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXVIII.\n\nLorenzo's gigantic movement.--In accordance with President Young's\nsuggestion.--A social monument.--To be perpetuated.--Letter to\nBishop Lunt.--Mercantile and Manufacturing Association.--Effort\nrequisite.--First, Merchandise.--Second, Tannery.--Third,\nWoolen Factory.--Fourth, Dairy.--Fifth, a Horn Stock\nHerd.--Agricultural Department.--Hat Factory.--Between thirty and\nforty industrial branches.--Furnish employment for all.--Form of\nchecks.--Labor received for capital stock.--Organization of the\nAssociation.--Directors.--Council.\n\nThe great work, designed to bring into exercise the gigantic powers,\nand exhibit Lorenzo in a higher sphere of practical engineering as an\norganizer, statesman and financier, was yet to come.\n\nPrompt to the suggestion of President Brigham Young, in an order\ndesigned to firmly cement the bonds of union among the Latter-day\nSaints, thereby laying a foundation for mutual self support and\nindependence, through a combination of temporal and spiritual\ninterests, founded on a co-operative basis, Hercules-like, Lorenzo\nput his shoulder to the wheel, and, although he saw at a glance the\nmagnitude of the undertaking, that it required almost superhuman skill\nand the labor of years, with him duty was the watchword, and success\nthe ultimatum. Results have shown that no difficulties were too great\nfor him to encounter, and no achievement too ponderous for his grasp.\n\nGenerations hence, when its illustrious founder shall be sleeping\nwith the fathers, Brigham City will be an unique, interesting subject\nfor the study of the sociologist, and the review of the historian. It\nwill stand as an example of a city that grew up on a pure co-operative\nplan; it will prove that social commonwealths are possible; and it will\nhistorically perpetuate to the Latter-day Saints themselves the order\nthat the Prophet Joseph revealed as the basis of a millennial society.\nTruly is Brigham City a great social monument of the age. Its venerable\nfounder is worthy of immortality for the social problems he has solved\nfor our latter day Zion; and the people who have so nobly wrought with\nhim are worthy of remembrance in the pages of history.\n\nIn the following letters the reader will find a condensed history\nof the United Order of Brigham City, which shows the work of great\ninventive skill, the power and strength of union and concert, combined\nwith unabated perseverance and unwavering faith in God.\n\nNotwithstanding a series of calamities have, for a time, partly\nsuspended the combined operations of this model system of co-operation,\nthe very satisfactory point to which it has attained, and the\nbeneficial results of the workings of the combination, are proof of the\npracticability of its success.\n\nBrigham City, October, 1876.\n\n_Bishop Lunt, Cedar City_:\n\nIn accordance with your request, I send you the following brief account\nof the rise, progress and present condition of \"Brigham City Mercantile\nand Manufacturing Association.\"\n\nWe commenced over twelve years ago by organizing a mercantile\ndepartment, which consisted of four stockholders, myself included, with\na capital of about three thousand dollars. The dividends were paid in\nstore goods, amounting, usually, to about twenty-five per cent per\nannum.\n\nAs this enterprise prospered, we continued to receive capital stock,\nalso adding new names to the list of stockholders, until we had a\nsurplus of capital, or means, and succeeded in uniting the interests of\nthe people and securing their patronage. We resolved, then, to commence\nhome industries and receive our dividends, if any, in the articles\nproduced.\n\nSimilar fears and notions were entertained by the stockholders when\nthis was proposed as you stated agitated the minds of your capitalists,\nviz: a possible diminution of dividends. It required some effort on the\npart of our stockholders to reconcile their feelings with a knowledge\nof their duty and obligations as Elders of Israel and servants of\nGod. A good spirit, however, prevailed, and a desire to build up the\nKingdom of God, and work for the interests of the people, outweighed\nall selfish considerations; hence, consent was granted by all the\nstockholders to establish home industries and draw dividends in the\nkinds produced.\n\nWe erected a tannery building, two stories, 45x80, with modern\nimprovements and conveniences, at a cost of $10,000 (ten thousand).\nMost of the materials, mason and carpenter work were furnished as\ncapital stock by such persons as were able and desired an interest in\nour institution.\n\nThe larger portion of this work was done in the winter season, when no\nother employment could be had, one-fourth being paid in merchandise\nto such as needed. We gained, by this measure, additional capital, as\nwell as twenty or thirty new stockholders, without encroaching much on\nany one's property or business. This tannery has been operated during\nthe past nine years with success and reasonable profits, producing an\nexcellent quality of leather, from $8,000 to $10,000 (eight thousand\nto ten thousand) annually. We connected with this branch of industry\na boot and shoe shop; also, a saddle and harness shop, drawing our\ndividends in the articles manufactured in those departments.\n\nOur next enterprise was the establishing of a woolen factory, following\nthe same course as in putting up the tannery--procuring the building\nmaterials, doing the mason and carpenter work in the season when\nlaborers would otherwise have been unemployed. This, also, added to our\ncapital--increasing the number of our stockholders without interrupting\nany man's business. The profits of the mercantile department, with some\nadditional capital, purchased the machinery. During the past seven\nyears this factory has done a satisfactory business, and we have not\nbeen necessitated to close for lack of wool, winter or summer, and have\nmanufactured about $40,000 (forty thousand) worth of goods annually.\nThis establishment, with its appurtenances, cost about $35,000\n(thirty-five thousand).\n\nWith the view of probable difficulty in obtaining wool, we now started\na sheep herd, commencing with fifteen hundred head, supplied by various\nindividuals who could spare them, as capital stock. They now number\nfive thousand, and prove a great help to our factory in times like\nthese, when money is scarce, and cash demanded for wool.\n\nOur next business was the establishment of a dairy; and, having\nselected a suitable ranch, we commenced with sixty cows; erected some\ntemporary buildings, making a small investment in vats, hoops, presses,\netc., all of which have been gradually improved till, perhaps, now it\nis the finest, best and most commodious of any dairy in this Territory.\nThe past two years we have had five hundred milch cows, producing,\neach season, in the neighborhood of $8,000 (eight thousand) in butter,\ncheese and pork.\n\nNext we started a horn stock herd, numbering, at present, one thousand,\nwhich supplies, in connection with the sheep herd, a meat market, owned\nby our association.\n\nWe have a horticultural and agricultural department, the latter divided\ninto several branches, each provided with an experienced overseer.\n\nAlso, we have a hat factory, in which are produced all our fur and wool\nhats. We make our tinware--have a pottery, broom, brush, and molasses,\nfactory, a shingle mill and two saw mills, operated by water power,\nand one steam saw mill; and also blacksmith, tailor and furniture\ndepartments, and one for putting up and repairing wagons and carriages.\n\nWe have a large two-story adobie building, occupied by machinery for\nwood turning, planing, and working mouldings, operated by water power.\n\nWe have established a cotton farm of one hundred and twenty-five acres,\nin the southern part of the Territory, for the purpose of supplying\nwarps to our woolen factory, where we maintain a colony of about\ntwenty young men. This enterprise was started about two years ago,\nand has succeeded beyond our expectations. The first year, besides\nmaking improvements in building, making dams, constructing water sects,\nsetting out trees, planting vineyards, plowing, scraping, leveling\nand preparing the ground, they raised a large crop of cotton, which\nproduced in the neighborhood of seventy thousand yards of warp. More\nthan double that amount has been raised this season.\n\nWe have a department for manufacturing straw hats, in which we employ\nfrom fifteen to twenty girls. Last year we employed twenty-five girls\nin our dairy, and have them in constant employ in our millinery and\ntailoring departments, also in making artificial flowers--as hat\nand shoe binders--as weavers in our woolen mills, and clerks in our\nmercantile department.\n\nMany of our young men and boys are now learning trades, their parents\nbeing highly pleased that they are being furnished employment at home,\nrather than going abroad, subject to contract bad habits and morals.\n\nWe have erected a very elegant building, two stories, 32x63 feet; the\nupper part devoted to a seminary, and the lower occupied as a dancing\nhall. I have considered it of the highest importance to the interest\nof our community, to provide for and encourage suitable diversions and\namusements.\n\nWe have a department of carpenters and one of masons, embracing all in\nthe city of that class of workmen.\n\nOur association now comprises between thirty and forty industrial\nbranches--a superintendent over each, who is responsible to the\ngeneral superintendent for its proper and judicious management. The\naccounts of each department are kept separate and distinct--stock taken\nannually--separate statements and balance sheets made out and kept by\nthe secretary of the association, so that the gain or loss of each\nmay be ascertained and known at the end of the year, or oftener if\nrequired. At the close of each year a balance sheet is made from the\nseveral statements, giving a perfect exhibit of the business. From this\nexhibit a dividend on the investments or capital stock is declared. The\nprofit or loss of each department, of course, is shared equally by the\nstockholders.\n\nWe aim to furnish every person employment, wishing to work; and pay\nas high wages as possible--mostly in home products. The past two or\nthree years we have paid our employees five-sixths in home products and\none-sixth in imported merchandise, amounting in aggregate, at trade\nrates, to about $160,000 (one hundred and sixty thousand). In the year\n1875 the value of products, in trade rates, from all our industries,\nreached about $260,000 (two hundred and sixty thousand). All these\nfigures which I give you indicate our trade prices, which are less\nsubject to change than when arranged on a cash basis.\n\nThe employees in the various departments are paid weekly, at the\nsecretary's office, in two kinds of scrip; one of which is redeemed\nat our mercantile department, the other is good and redeemed at our\nvarious manufacturing departments. These checks are printed on good,\nstrong paper, in the form of bills, from five cents up to twenty\ndollars, and constitute the principal currency in circulation.\n\nThrough this medium of exchange our employees procure their\nbreadstuffs, pork, mutton, beef, vegetables, clothing, boots and shoes,\nbuilding materials, such as lumber, shingles, lath, lime, adobies,\nbrick, etc., and pay their masons and carpenters, school bills,\nadmission to concerts, theatres, lectures; also pay for _Deseret News_,\n_Salt Lake Herald_ and _Juvenile Instructor_, etc., besides many other\nthings that are unnecessary to mention. The following is the form of\nour checks: First class--\n\n\n    No. ---- $----\n\n    Brigham City Mercantile And Manufacturing Association.\n\n    Good for ---- In Merchandise. ---- Secretary.\n\n    Second class----\n\n    No. ----- $----\n\n    Brigham City Mercantile And Manufacturing Association.\n\n    Good for ----\n\n    Payable at our retail trade prices, in an assortment of Home\n    Manufactures.\n\n    N. B.--Good only to stockholders and employees of Brigham City.\n\n    ---- Secretary.\n\nLast year it cost $30,000 (thirty thousand) cash to carry on our\nbusiness; half of this was paid to employees, in imported merchandise,\none-sixth of their wages, the other for imported material, such as\niron, horse shoes, nails, furniture, boot and shoe trimmings, paints,\ndye-stuffs, warps, etc., necessary in our business.\n\nLabor is received from employees for capital stock, and dividends paid\nin home products, averaging about twelve per cent per annum, since\nstarting our home industries.\n\nTrusting this brief review will satisfy your inquiries, I close with\nthe most sincere and heartfelt wish that you may prosper and succeed in\nestablishing principles of union and brotherhood in the hearts of your\npeople.\n\nRespectfully,\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\nThe following shows the elaborate organization of the grand systematic\nco-operative order which combines the faith, wisdom, intelligence,\nmeans, skill, labor, effort and enterprise of many in one general\ninterest. Names of the officers: Original directors--Lorenzo Snow,\npresident; Samuel Smith, Abraham Hunsaker, Alvin Nichols, James Pett,\nH. P. Jensen, G. W. Ward, J. D. Reese, W. L. Watkins, secretary. United\nOrder Council--Lorenzo Snow, Samuel Smith, Alvin Nichols, H. P. Jensen,\nWilliam Box, John Welch, James Bywater, N. C. Mortensen, A. Hillam, I.\nJeppason, L. Mortensen, W. Wrighton, John Christensen, J. M. Jensen, G.\nW. Ward, M. L. Ensign, J. C. Wright, Mads C. Jensen, S. N. Lee, J. C.\nNielson, David Boothe, Ephraim Wight, Paul Stork, Jacob Jensen, Carlos\nLoveland, John Johnson, B. Morris Young, R. L. Fishburn, O. N. Stohl,\nAlexander Baird, Abraham Hunsaker, Oliver G. Snow, J. D. Burt, Charles\nKelley, James Pett, Henry Tingey, Adolph Madsen, L. C. Christensen,\nWilliam Horsley, T. H. Wilde, George Reader, A. Christensen, P. F.\nMadsen, H. E. Bowring, Elijah A. Box, William L. Watkins, N. H. Nelson,\nP. A. Forsgren, A. A. Jansen, Willard Hansen, Neils Madsen, Jr., P.\nC. Jensen, Lucius A. Snow, Lars A. Larsen, Jonah Evans, Neils Madsen,\nJ. D. Reese, J. C. Wixom, C. Hansen, Charles Wight, George Facer, F.\nHansen.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XXXIX.\n\nAll was flourishing.--Attaining to independence.--Factory burned.--Sent\na chill to Lorenzo's heart.--Instead of discouragement it was proof\nof the strength of their compact.--Everywhere manifest, even in\nthe Children.--Union could not be broken.--Impregnability of their\nOrder.--_Deseret News_ speaks.--Commendatory.--Sympathy.--Calamity is\nproof of the strength of the Co-operative system.--Determination to\nrebuild.\n\nWhile everything in connection with the United Order was in a\nflourishing condition, and the people, through their extensive\ndepartments of home industries, were fast attaining to a comparative\nstate of independence, in the providence of God a serious calamity\nbefel them. Their woolen factory, one of their most productive and\nimportant departments, with all it contained, was destroyed by fire,\nwhich will elsewhere be fully explained.\n\nAfter all the deep study, intense anxiety, constant labor and\nlong-continued watchfulness in behalf of the interests of the people\ndependent on the success of their united efforts, the burning of their\nfactory, although at the instant it sent a chill to his heart, was\nproof to Lorenzo of the power and strength of their grand compact.\nInstead of discouragement, misfortune actually seemed to draw the\npeople more closely together, and more firmly cement the bonds of union.\n\nThis principle was everywhere apparent--even actuating the little\nchildren, as was shown in instances when little girls and boys, of\ntheir own accord, came forward with the small fractional moneys they\nhad been carefully saving for Christmas, saying, \"_We will give it\nto Brother Snow to help build another factory_.\" Children, with few\nexceptions, are an index to the parents, and the foregoing little\nincident goes far to illustrate the general feeling in Brigham City\nafter the burning. Their subsequent losses, although heavy, and\naggravated by injustice and oppression, had not sufficient power to\ndisrupt the bond of union in which those people were linked together.\nBy the help of the Almighty they had constructed a fortress that was\nproof against calamity, and impregnable to the common vicissitudes of\nhuman life, for the vital reason--_it was founded and conducted on\neternal principles_.\n\nRelative to this subject, the _Deseret News_ expressed as follows:\n\n\"The intelligence of the destruction, by the devouring element, a\nfew days since, of the Brigham City woolen factory, caused a general\nprofound feeling of regret and sympathy in the minds of the Latter-day\nSaints. That little community in the northern part of the Territory\nhave been engaged, for a little over a dozen years, in demonstrating a\nprinciple of intense importance--the feasibility of a self-sustaining\nco-operative policy. In this direction they stand in advance of\nthe people of the entire West. In fact, considering the numerous\ndisadvantages under which they have labored, we doubt if a more\nsatisfactory development of material interests exists anywhere on this\nglobe.\n\n\"The eyes of the Latter-day Saints have been turned in the direction\nof the people of Brigham City, and their co-operative system has been\nwatched perhaps more closely than was imagined. It was thought that\nthe burning of their excellent factory would retard the development of\ntheir home industrial pursuits, and delay the further demonstration\nof the great truth that a community, even a small one, can exist and\nflourish in a condition of measurable independence of the changes and\nfluctuations in operation outside of it. Apparent misfortunes are,\nhowever, not deficient of benefit. This seeming calamity exhibits,\nperhaps as much as any other circumstance could, the extraordinary\nvitality and consequent power existing in a comparatively united\ncommunity, whose business is done on a co-operative mutual protective\nsystem.\n\n\"Nothing daunted, those good people, inspired by the example of their\nleaders and advisers, and by the spirit of the Gospel say, 'We will\nbuild another factory,' and at once commence to carry their commendable\nresolution into effect.\n\n\"Coupled with this determination, is another to provide labor and the\nmeans of subsistence, in the meantime, for the operatives thrown out of\nemployment by the burning of the factory.\n\n\"Such a community shows its independence in the true sense of the word;\nand every right thinking person cannot do otherwise than wish such a\npeople well.\n\n\"We understand there are between forty and fifty home industrial\nbranches of business carried on under the Brigham City co-operative\nsystem.\"\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XL.\n\nDedication day.--Fourth of July.--Gratitude and thanksgiving.--More\nthan two thousand had suffered loss.--In six months\nthe Factory is rebuilt.--Great rejoicing.--Dedicatory\nprayer.--Address.--Speeches.--Brigham City M. and M. Association.--A\nraid.--Railroad contract.--How a village sprang up.--An\nonslaught.--Confusion ensues.--The Grand Jury issues indictments.--Men\ndrove to jail in a herd.--Great excitement.--Superintendent\nDunn speaks.--John Merrill in custody.--Handcuffed.--Chained\nin jail.--Telegrams from the United States President.--How the\nJudge received them.--More about Merrill.--Left unguarded and\nunacquitted.--About the mill.--Dishonesty of Jurors.--Financial loss.\n\nOn the fourth of July, 1878, just six months after the calamitous\nconflagration, the Box Elder people, by their united efforts,\nindomitable energy and enterprise, had erected another factory\nbuilding--48x80 feet, two stories high, and nearly fireproof and\nmore substantial and commodious than its predecessor. They also had\npurchased and put in running order an improved set of machinery. Our\nnational day, the fourth of July, was chosen for the dedication, and\nthe entire day, from early dawn, was, by men, women and children,\ndevoted to gayety, mirth, congratulations and expressions of gratitude\nand thankfulness to Him who overrules the destinies of nations, and\nwhose watchful care is ever extended to His people.\n\nMore than two thousand of those people were sufferers in the loss of\ntheir factory, and on this day a feeling of recompense and remuneration\nwarmed and cheered the most desponding heart. It is utterly impossible\nfor any disinterested person to appreciate the satisfaction of the good\npeople of Brigham City and vicinity on this occasion. The reproduction\nof one of the most remunerative and important branches, which\nconstituted their independence, was calculated to inspire every heart\nwith gratitude to the Giver of all good, for the marvelous success with\nwhich He thus far had crowned their efforts in overcoming difficulties\nwhich at first seemed insurmountable.\n\nWe shall not attempt a description of the general exercises of the\nday--the mammoth procession, the huge floating flags and waving\nbanners, and the brilliant, profuse decorations; suffice it to say the\ndedicatory services were performed in the factory building, which was\nfilled to overflowing. Lorenzo Snow, president of the association,\noffered the dedicatory prayer, delivered the opening address, and was\nfollowed by others, all interspersed with singing by the Brigham City\nchoir, and music by the bands. The assembly was dismissed by prayer.\n\nSo rapidly had the Brigham City Mercantile and Manufacturing\nAssociation increased in wealth, influence and popularity, that\na strong feeling of envy, jealousy and avarice, the outgrowth of\npolitical aims and financial cupidity in the hearts of Gentile\nofficials and unscrupulous apostates, broke out in one of the most\nflagrant raids ever concocted.\n\nAfter the heavy loss the association suffered by the burning of their\nwoolen factory, estimated at thirty thousand dollars in cash, being\nin great need of funds to liquidate cash indebtedness, incurred in\nrebuilding their factory, purchasing new machinery, etc., they took\na large contract on the Utah Northern Railroad, then in progress of\nconstruction through Idaho, to furnish supplies of timber, ties,\nshingles and lumber, to meet demands. It was a gigantic contract, and\nthey immediately shaped their plans to meet emergencies. They purchased\na saw mill and shingle mill in Marsh Valley, Idaho, and moved to that\nplace their steam saw mill from Box Elder County. They employed about\none hundred men in the various departments of labor, also a number of\nwomen, who assisted as cooks.\n\nThe arrangements were so made with Mr. Dunn, the construction\nsuperintendent of the railroad, that the furnishing contract might\nbe extended to an indefinite length, or as long as the furnishing\nparty wished; in view of this, it was requisite that the laborers\nemployed should be made comfortable as practicable, so as to continue\nwork during the winter months. Accordingly, log and frame houses were\nerected--shanties, sheds, stables, stack-yards and corrals were built;\nand the location presented the appearance of a village formed for\ncomfort, of no inconsiderable dimensions, and not entirely devoid of\ntaste.\n\nThere the association kept a small store, from which the employees\nsupplied their wants. In fact, the entire concern was so complete in\nits organization, and so systematically conducted, that everything\nmoved like clockwork, honorably representative of the institution\nby which it was inaugurated. Superintendent Dunn was highly pleased\nwith the promptitude with which his bills were filled and his calls\nanswered. He was furnished from twelve thousand to fifteen thousand\nfeet of lumber or timber per day, besides a large quantity of ties.\n\nFor several months this satisfactory order of things continued, much\nto the advantage of the railroad as well as to the prospects of the\nco-operative establishment, when, suddenly, without any premonition,\nlike a tremendous avalanche, a mobocratic raid, instituted by the grand\njury and sustained by an unprincipled judge, a Methodist minister,\nHollister by name, changed the scene, and an indescribable pell-mell\nand confusion ensued.\n\nIn October, 1878, the grand jury, composed mostly of apostates from\nthe Church of Latter-day Saints, sat in Malad City, and conniving\nagainst the interests of the co-operative efforts of the Saints, got\nup indictments against the laborers at the mills for _unlawfully\ncutting timber_. Fifty-three of the men were simultaneously arrested\nand driven, like a herd of cattle, fifteen miles to Malad City, and the\nmills were ordered to be shut down.\n\nThen, instead of peace and thriving industry, all was consternation\nand disorder among the workmen, and great excitement spread everywhere\nabroad. The men who were not arrested were every moment apprehensive of\nthe marshal pouncing upon them; some concealed themselves in the woods,\nsome under hay stacks, while others made steps for their homes as fast\nas possible. Thus the camp was broken up, the villagers scattered to\nthe four winds, and the business prospects closed.\n\nAlthough these difficulties were settled, as will be shown hereafter,\nit was not till winter had set in, and the people gone to their\nhomes, many having entered into other engagements, etc.; and thus the\nanticipated resources were gone, but not without heavy losses.\n\nIn order to show the villainy of the instigators and conductors of that\nfiendish raid, we will take one specimen, for instance: Elder John\nMerrill, who had charge of one of the mills, and had not cut one tree,\nwas arrested by indictment of the grand jury, for cutting seventeen\nthousand trees, and was sentenced to pay a fine of $13,800 and three\nmonths' confinement in jail. The construction superintendent of\nrailroad said to Mr. Merrill: \"_You shall not go to jail; I would bond\nthe railroad rather than you should go_.\" But all to no purpose; the\ntrial was a humbug--an immense crowd of witnesses were called, and no\none had seen Mr. Merrill cut a tree. After the sentence was pronounced,\nhe was placed in charge of the United States marshal, handcuffed,\nchained to another prisoner and lodged in Malad jail.\n\nThe following telegrams speak for themselves:\n\nFrom Oneida County, October 13TH, 1878.\n\n_To Judge Smith, Brigham City_:\n\nMerrill's fine, thirteen thousand eight hundred dollars--three months\nimprisonment. Your son, eighteen hundred dollars and nine months\nimprisonment. The judge refuses parties as bail having less than five\nthousand dollars real estate. We cannot raise the bail here.\n\n[Signed] Washington Dunn.\n\nOneida, Idaho, October 18, 1878.\n\n_Judge Smith, Brigham City_:\n\nJay Gould says the U. S. President will remit fine and imprisonment.\n\n[Signed] Washington Dunn.\n\nSalt Lake, October 18, 1878.\n\n_Judge Smith, Brigham City_:\n\nReceived the following last night: \"I have arranged with the\nAttorney-General to pay the value of timber taken for the U. N. R. R.,\nand the fines and sentences will be remitted by the President of the U.\nS. Jay Gould.\"\n\n[Signed] Williams & Young.\n\nNew York, October 24, 1878.\n\n_Judge Smith, Brigham City_:\n\nThe President has ordered the lumber men released and fines remitted.\n\n[Signed] Joe Richardson.\n\nOneida, October 24TH, 1878.\n\nHas Merrill been released? If not, where is he?\n\n[Signed] Washington Dunn.\n\nOn receipt of the foregoing telegrams, the judge ignored the authority\nof the President, saying that President Hayes had no jurisdiction in\nthe case--that it belonged to the Secretary of the Interior, Carl\nSchurz; and finding himself in an awkward and embarrassing dilemma,\nthis policy judge, being destitute of sufficient noble manhood to\nacknowledge and honor a defeat, instead of dismissing those cases\nand discharging those under indictment, he affected to disregard\nthe telegrams and resorted to base subterfuges, conniving with his\nmobocratic clan; and all of those indictments remained for years as so\nmany foul blots on the judicial docket. At length they were expunged by\norder of the court.\n\nOn Sunday, four or five days after the receipt of the despatch to set\nthe prisoners free, the United States marshal took Elder Merrill from\nMalad jail, and, pretending he was taking him to Boise in conformity to\nthe verdict of the judge, stopped in Corinne, sixty miles from Malad,\nafter dark, when, after Mr. Merrill stepped out of the carriage and\nproposed to assist in taking care of the horses, the marshal gruffly\nreplied, \"No, I'll see to them myself,\" and drove off, leaving his\nprisoner standing alone, unguarded and unacquitted.\n\nThe mill, which the Brigham City Mercantile and Manufacturing\nAssociation purchased in Marsh Valley, had been in operation there\ntwelve years before the purchase; and, after the raid, the foreman of\nthe jury bought it of the association at half price, and has kept it\nrunning from that time, supplied from the same woodland, which proves\nhis egregious dishonesty as a juror.\n\nIt was understood, and those raiders must have been cognizant of the\nfact, that the government not only granted the right of way, but also\nthe right of timber for building the railroad, and that the section\nunder controversy was included.\n\nIrrespective of the anxieties, disappointments and embarrassments\nresulting from that unhallowed onslaught, the financial loss which the\nassociation suffered amounted to from six thousand to eight thousand\ndollars.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLI.\n\nTo President F. D. Richards.--Burning of the woolen factory.--In\nthirty minutes all consumed.--Forebodings that the people would be\ndiscouraged.--Fears unfounded.--What was done within six months.--The\npeople superior to the loss.--A raid follows the fire.--An unlawful tax\nfollows the raid.--Statement of losses.--Business curtailed.--Checks\ncanceled.--Eleven industrial departments in operation.--The mercantile\nflourishing.--Confidence preserved.\n\nThe following recital of loss by fire, followed by the most unwarranted\nhostility against the hitherto successful enterprise of the conjoint\norganization, illustrates beyond what continued prosperity could do,\nthe strength of union, and the genuine confidence cherished by those\nconstituting the United Order:\n\nBrigham City, November 1ST, 1879.\n\n_President F. D. Richards_:\n\nThe deep interest you have taken in our efforts to unite the people of\nBrigham City, in their financial interests, induces me now to give you\na statement of some of our misfortunes and difficulties against which\nwe have been struggling.\n\nTwo years ago to-day, about two o'clock in the morning, we were aroused\nfrom our slumbers by the ringing of bells and startling cries of Fire!\nFire! Fire! Our woolen factory was all in flames, and in less than\nthirty minutes the whole establishment, with its entire contents of\nmachinery, wool, warps and cloth lay in ashes.\n\nThis involved a cash loss of over $30,000 (thirty thousand). While\nviewing the building, as it was rapidly consuming, my mind became\nexercised with painful thoughts and reflections, whether the people\nwould survive the severe pressure which would bear upon them through\nthis unforeseen calamity, or lose heart and courage in supporting our\nprinciples of union. These misgivings, however, were unfounded, for the\npeople resolved at once to try again, and went to work with a hearty\ngood will, and, by extraordinary exertion, in less than six months had\nerected another factory, and had it in operation, superior to the one\ndestroyed.\n\nBut this involved us in a large indebtedness. In view of liquidating\nthis liability, we engaged a large contract to supply timber and lumber\nto the Utah Northern Railroad, incurring a heavy expense in procuring\na saw mill in Marsh Valley, Idaho, and moving there also our steam\nsaw mill. We were employing one hundred men--everything moving along\nprosperously, when, suddenly, through influence of apostates, aided\nby a mobocratic judge, a raid was made upon our camps, fifty of our\nworkmen were arrested and imprisoned, and our operations stopped.\nAnd, although the embargo on our business was withdrawn, and the men\nliberated by order of the President of the United States, through the\ninfluence of Jay Gould, it came too late; thus we were compelled to\nabandon this enterprise, sell our saw mill for one-half its value,\nand move back our steam mill, etc., the whole involving an expense\nand loss of over $6,000 (six thousand), besides the vexation in our\ndisappointments in raising the money to pay our indebtedness.\n\nThe following July, a tax of $10,200 (ten thousand two hundred) was\nlevied on our scrip by O. J. Hollister, United States assessor and\ncollector of internal revenue. Though illegal, unjust and highly\nabsurd, the payment could not be avoided; therefore we borrowed the\nmoney and paid the assessment.\n\nThrough these and other unfortunate occurrences, we became greatly\nembarrassed in our business. This embarrassment, as may be seen, is not\nthe result of the natural pressure of the times, nor of the financial\ncrisis which has broken up thousands of banking institutions and\nbusiness firms throughout the world, neither that of mismanagement, nor\nany defect in our systems of operations; but, as before mentioned, it\nhas been brought about through a succession of calamities unparalleled\nin the experience of any business firm in this or any other Territory.\n\nThe following is a showing of our losses, including the assessment, all\noccurring in the space of about nine months:\n\nCrops destroyed by grasshoppers, - - $4,000\n\nCrops destroyed by drought, - - - - - 3,000\n\nBurning of woolen mills, - - - - - - 30,000\n\nLosses in Idaho, - - - - - - - - - - 6,000\n\nBy assessment on scrip, - - - - - - -10,000\n\nTotal, - - - - - - - - - - - - - - $53,200\n\nWe were then compelled to raise, within eighteen months, $30,000\n(thirty thousand) independent of the $45,000 (forty-five thousand)\nrequired during the same time to carry on our home industries.\n\nThus there appeared but one course left for us to pursue, viz: curtail\nour business, close several of our departments, lessen the business of\nothers, and dispose of such property as would assist in discharging\nour cash obligations, thus making every exertion to outlive our\nmisfortunes, and save ourselves from being totally wrecked. Accordingly\nwe have labored faithfully to this end, and, although no one has made\nany abatement of his claims against us, except Zion's Co-operative\nMercantile Institution in canceling the interest on what we owed\nthem, we are now nearly out of debt, having but one cash obligation\nto discharge, of $2,500 (two thousand five hundred), to Zion's\nCo-operative Mercantile Institution, which will be paid this fall.\n\nOur checks, in the hands of employees or other parties, have all been\nredeemed, with the exception of a very few which we are prepared to\nsettle whenever presented.\n\nWe now have eleven industrial departments in operation; the business,\nhowever, is not carried on quite so extensively as formerly.\n\nThe mercantile department is doing three times the business it was\nprevious to the curtailing of our home industries, and has the\npatronage of nearly the entire people of Brigham City and surrounding\nsettlements.\n\nIt has been our uniform practice to submit all business matters\ninvolving important interests of the people to the council of the\nUnited Order, where the most perfect liberty and greatest freedom of\nexpression of thought and opinion have always been allowed and always\nindulged.\n\nThe council is composed of sixty members, those most influential in the\ncommunity, selected on account of their integrity, faithfulness and\nwillingness to labor and assist in promoting the cause of union and\nbrotherhood.\n\nNotwithstanding our severe reverses and the fiery ordeal through which\nwe have passed, the confidence of the people in our principles of union\nhas been preserved, and they feel that we have worked earnestly and\nunselfishly to secure their interests and promote the general welfare.\n\nRespectfully,\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLII.\n\nRemarks by the Editor.--Lorenzo writes to George Q. Cannon.--Makes\nsuggestions concerning the illegal assessment.--Letter two.--What\nLawyer Sutherland says.--Letter three.--A description of Scrip.--How\nused.--Affidavits.--Correspondence.--Joseph F. Smith writes.--Lorenzo\nresponds.\n\nIn connection with the raid heretofore described, the diabolical\nswindle of O. J. Hollister, United States assessor and collector of\ninternal revenue, by levying an assessment of $10,200 on the scrip\nused by the association as a circulating medium in their business\ndepartments, burst, like a thunderbolt, on the Brigham City Mercantile\nand Manufacturing Association.\n\nHon. George Q. Cannon, Delegate, in Washington, to whom the following\nletters were addressed, generously tendered his services in behalf\nof the association. The following letters, copied from my brother's\njournal, explain:\n\nBrigham City, December 23, 1878.\n\n_Hon. George Q. Cannon, Washington, D. C_.:\n\nDear Brother.--Yesterday I was informed by Mr. Webber, secretary of Z.\nC. M. I., that you had telegraphed to the effect that United States\nCommissioner Raum had about decided that \"bills\" under consideration\nwere taxable; and that two lawyers, Shellabarger and Wilson, in\nWashington, had proposed to undertake the case of Zion's Co-operative\nInstitution for four hundred dollars, and, provided they win, one\nthousand in addition; and that they would undertake our case for\ntwo hundred dollars, and, if successful, an additional five hundred\ndollars. I understand Zion's Co-operative has decided to accept the\nproposition, and I write to say that if you see the least shadow\nof prospect, please employ those lawyers in our behalf, and on you\ncommunicating to me by letter or telegram, I will forward you a draft\nof two hundred dollars, forthwith; and, if they succeed in our case,\nwill be responsible for the additional five hundred dollars.\n\nCan you get payment of our assessment deferred till a decision is\nreached? And how soon shall we be obliged to pay, on receiving notice,\netc.?\n\nGod bless you, my dear friend and brother,\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\nBrigham City, January 7TH, 1879.\n\n_Hon. George Q. Cannon, Washington, D. C_.:\n\nDear Brother.--To-morrow I will mail you a brief, sworn to by the\npresident and directors of our association, and some affidavits for the\nbenefits of our counsel, and will send others as soon as they can be\nobtained.\n\nWe have consulted Lawyer Sutherland, of Salt Lake--giving him a view\nof our case. He expressed himself sanguine of winning, could he have\nhad the entire management; said he was acquainted with our counsel in\nWashington; spoke highly of their abilities, and said if they failed\nin our case, which is a peculiar one, the failure would occur through\nlack of time and proper attention, and not thoroughly looking into the\nreal merits of the subject, sufficiently to make a just, true and full\npresentation, and should, by no means, be mixed up with any other case,\nas it embraced features entirely distinct, and of a weighty character,\nin our favor, etc., and that our counsel should demand sufficient time\nto get in all our testimony and affidavits, if it took the whole year;\nand they should send copies of the affidavits against us, that we might\nget up rebutting testimony.\n\nI wish our counsel would inform us immediately what information and\naffidavits they require--also send copies of affidavits made against us\nthat require rebutting testimony.\n\nWe feel that we have a right, and we claim it, to have a fair, full and\nimpartial investigation, which, if allowed, we fully believe, will give\na decision in our favor, and if not allowed, will prove ruinous to our\nassociation.\n\nShould we ask our counsel if they think it would be advantageous to\nemploy Lawyer Sutherland to work up our case here for them, they,\nperhaps, would answer in the affirmative, as it might save them\ntime and trouble, which would almost commit us to the necessity of\ngratifying their interest. Please suggest the idea, and let us know,\nfrom you, their opinion. We would have to pay Lawyer Sutherland\none hundred dollars to begin with, and if circumstances required a\ncontinuation of his labors, an increase of pay would be demanded.\n\nDo those lawyers want further information? Do they want more\naffidavits, and on what points? Please have them send immediately a\nstatement of what they want, and demand time for a fair, truthful and\nimpartial investigation. This is all we wish, and this we insist upon\nand claim as our right; and if not allowed will do us a most serious\ninjury.\n\nRespectfully,\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\nBrigham City, January 13TH, 1879.\n\n_Hon. George Q. Cannon, Washington, D. C_.:\n\nDear Brother.--I write you now with a view of furnishing such\ninformation as I apprehend may be useful to our counsel, in reference\nto the general character and object of our association and our manner\nof business, so far as concerns our \"bills\" and their circulation. We\naim in our brief and affidavits to establish two points:\n\nFirst--That our currency has been limited in its circulation to our\nassociation--that the officers and agents of the association have never\nbeen authorized to pay it out to other parties.\n\nSecond--That it does not represent cash or legal money, and has\nnever been paid or received as cash, or in lieu thereof, and has no\nauthorized cash value.\n\nThere is possibly another point I ought to suggest for the\nconsideration of counsel. I think the law requires the assessor to make\nreturns at stated times--I think once in six months. Mr. Hollister made\nno call upon us for report till last October, and a few days after\ncalled personally at our office, examined our books, and in making out\nhis assessment list went back as far as 1875. Has he a legal right to\ncollect back taxes?\n\nThere may be other points that our attorneys will wish to argue, and\nwould like information, testimony or affidavits relative to, which, if\nthey will inform us, we will endeavor to furnish.\n\nRespecting the first point, the limitation of scrip circulation,\nthe law makes bills taxable if \"paid out\"--that is, if a bank or\ncorporation pay its bills \"out\" to other parties, it thus renders\nitself liable. But the peculiarities of our association--its aim and\npolicy--did not pay \"out,\" but, as seen and fully expressed upon all\nof our home department bills, being over nine-tenths of the amount\nreported for assessment, instead of being \"paid out,\" has been \"paid\n_in_,\" and its circulation confined within itself--within its own body\nor person.\n\nOur association is, in its organized business capacity, a person,\nand, as such, it simply uses the scrip as a medium of exchange within\nitself, for such articles only as it produces.\n\nOur main object in making our bills payable only to employees and\nstockholders, was this: We commenced with but little capital, the\npeople being, with scarcely an exception, very poor, some of them\nalmost destitute of means of living. We succeeded, after many years\nof toil and perseverance to establish a tannery, boot and shoe shop,\nwoolen factory, and afterwards various additional minor branches of\nindustry were added, and have been fourteen years reaching our present\nfinancial condition. It required nearly as much outlay of cash to\noperate those main branches of industry as all the other departments\ntogether, which made their products much nearer cash value than those\nfrom the other departments. We have not been able to make leather for\nsale, but are obliged to purchase more or less of imported, to supply\nour shoe department. From these departments we have produced but very\nlittle more than is required by the members and employees of our\nassociation, who number nearly fifteen hundred.\n\nBefore the tax law was so amended as to affect co-operations, we issued\nto employees and stockholders unrestricted bills, but found serious\ntrouble by persons not interested in our institution receiving them,\nand requiring payment in the articles that were nearest to cash, and\nwhich we could scarcely supply ourselves. People abroad knew that\nBrigham City Mercantile and Manufacturing Association had a tannery,\nboot and shoe shop, and woolen factory, and innocently imagined that\nwhen they had a demand on our institution it meant payment in any\narticles from any one of those departments they wished; and thought\nthey were greatly wronged if they were refused. To remedy this\ndifficulty we called in all that class of bills--determined in future\nto keep them at home; therefore, when we commenced the new issue we\nprinted upon the face, \"Good only to employees and stockholders.\" These\nbills are, among us, called \"Home D.\" _i. e., good for articles made in\nour home departments_.\n\nThere are forty of these departments, each having a foreman, who\nreports the time of the employees, weekly, to the secretary, who pays\nthem in these Home Ds. for five-sixths of their labor, and one-sixth in\nthe scrip representing merchandise, samples of which we enclose; and\nrefer you, also, to the petition presented to the commissioner.\n\nThe secretary, superintendent and every officer and agent of the\nassociation are strictly forbidden to dispose of these Home D. bills\nto any other than employees and stockholders, or to receive them from\nany other party. I think this rule has been observed as to paying\nout, but in some isolated cases, when persons, through ignorance\nor misrepresentation, have been imposed upon, in taking our bills,\nthey have been received and redeemed, but only through protest and\ncompromise.\n\nAgain, our employees are almost exclusively stockholders or members\nof a family whose head is a stockholder. You will see in our petition\nthat the object of our association was to furnish employment and\nopportunities for learning trades and for reasonable remuneration for\nlabor, which, up to the present, is about all we have been able to\naccomplish.\n\nMr. Hollister will probably endeavor to prove by affidavits, that we\n\"pay out\" our bills to other than stockholders and employees; and he\nmay find some such who have had our bills; but I think no one will\ntestify under oath that he received them from any authorized agent, or\nthat they were redeemed without protest and injunction not to take them\nagain, etc.\n\nOur store scrip is not limited in circulation by specification on its\nface, though in fact it does not circulate outside our institution--it\nis used to pay employees, and is good only for just what it calls for;\nit comprises little less than one-tenth of the bills reported for\nassessment.\n\nA great distinction exists between these two classes of bills. The\nstore bills being good for any imported article in our store, while\nthe Home D. is not presentable at this department, and in no instance\nhas it ever been redeemed in such articles. In one respect, however,\nthese two classes are similar, to wit: neither of them is ever paid\nor redeemed in cash or legal money, by any officer or agent of the\nassociation. We pay and redeem in the kind designated upon the face of\nthe bills, and in nothing else.\n\nWe have done business to a considerable amount with outside\nparties--the Utah Northern Railroad Company, the superintendent of the\n_Ogden Junction_ printing office, the _Deseret News_ and _Salt Lake\nHerald_, etc., and could get affidavits from those parties showing we\nhave never paid them our bills, but have given them direct orders to\ndraw on departments agreed upon.\n\nIf our counsel cannot relieve us of assessment on both classes of\nbills, they may think it policy to separate them, and only claim\nabatement on the \"Home D.\" bills which, if allowed, would probably save\nover $8,000.\n\nThe counsel will notice that the \"Home D.\" bills are characteristically\ndifferent from bills issued by any other co-operation.\n\nYours affectionately,\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\nWe copy the two following affidavits as specimens of many others that\nwere forwarded to Washington:\n\nTerritory of Utah,\n\nBox Elder County,\n\n_ss_.\n\nJanuary 28th, 1879.\n\nRobert L. Fishburn, of Brigham City, in said county and Territory,\nbeing duly sworn according to law, deposes and says that he has\noccupied the position of chief clerk in the mercantile department of\nBrigham City Mercantile and Manufacturing Association, during several\nyears last past, and that he has never received, nor known any other\nclerk, secretary, superintendent, officer or agent of said Brigham City\nMercantile and Manufacturing Association to have received, by way of\nexchange, or by way of payment for cash, or any legal tender, the scrip\nused by said association.\n\nRobert L. Fishburn.\n\nSworn and subscribed to before me, this 28th day of January, 1879.\n\nJohn D. Burt,\n\nProbate Judge, Box Elder County.\n\nTerritory of Utah,\n\nBox Elder County,\n\n_ss_.\n\nJames Pett, superintendent woolen factory; Charles Kelley,\nsuperintendent boot and shoe department; I. C. Nielson, superintendent\ncabinet department; O. W. Stohl, superintendent tailors' clothing\ndepartment; all of Brigham City Mercantile and Manufacturing\nAssociation, of Brigham City, county and Territory aforesaid, being\nduly sworn according to law, depose and say that we are, and have been\nfor a number of years last past, the salesmen of the articles made in\nour respective departments, and that we have exchanged the greater part\nof said articles for the scrip used by said association, which scrip we\nhave never recognized as possessing a cash value, and have never known\nan instance in which said scrip has been received for cash or redeemed\nin cash.\n\nJames Pett,\n\nCharles Kelley,\n\nI. C. Nielson,\n\nO. W. Stohl.\n\nSworn and subscribed to before me, this 28th day of January, 1879.\n\nJohn D. Burt,\n\nProbate Judge, Box Elder County, Utah.\n\nAll efforts proved futile; \"the powers that be\" are opposed to union\nand progress, and justice was not to be obtained by legal process.\nThose people were forced to borrow ten thousand two hundred dollars\nto meet an illegal, oppressive tax (which they paid under protest)\nwhich, in reality, was nothing but a swindle, concocted and enforced by\nheartless, unprincipled demagogues.\n\nThe note following is the honest expression of a broad and generous\nheart, and worthy of preservation as a memorial of brotherly love:\n\nSalt Lake City, OCTOBER 21ST, 1879.\n\n_Elder Lorenzo Snow_:\n\nMy Dear Brother.--I have always felt, since the burning of your\nfactory, very sorry for your misfortune, and have often thought that\nit would only take a few dollars from each of the many friends of home\nindustries to make you whole. The accompanying ten dollars does not\nbegin to express the extent of my sorrow, but I trust you will accept\nit as a free-will offering from the not over abundant cash resources of\n\nYour brother in the Gospel,\n\nJoseph F. Smith.\n\nResponse:\n\nBrigham City, October 23d, 1879.\n\n_Dear Brother Joseph_:\n\nI received your kind letter of the 21st inst. this morning, with the\nenclosed ten dollars as a donation to Brigham City Association, in view\nof our misfortunes. This token (so unexpected) given as manifestation\nof your interest and sympathy, made me feel as though I wanted to\nrelieve my heart with a good, old fashioned cry; however, I retired\nto my private room, where \"prayer is wont to be made,\" and, with your\nletter open in my hand, I poured out from the depths of my soul my\nfeelings of gratitude and thanksgiving to our Father in heaven for the\nfaith and encouragement which your expression of interest and sympathy\nhad awakened in my bosom.\n\nI feel strong within me that your blessing and interest, like the\n\"widow's oil,\" will multiply your \"ten dollars\" into thousands until we\nare relieved of our embarrassments.\n\nRespectfully yours, in the Everlasting Covenant,\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLIII.\n\nStake Conference in Brigham City.--President B. Young\nexpected.--Preparations made.--Flags hoisted.--Conference in\nBowery.--Box Elder Stake re-organized.--Lorenzo calls the officers of\nthe United Order together.--Nominate officers.--All are accepted.--O.\nG. Snow to preside.--President Young's fatherly counsel and blessing.\n\nAs has been narrated in preceding pages, President Brigham Young was\nin the habit of visiting the various Stakes of Zion as frequently as\nwas consistent with other duties. On the 18th or 19th of August, 1877,\nhe went to Brigham City to attend Stake Conference, which proved to be\nhis last earthly visit beyond the limits of Salt Lake City; his death\noccurring on the 29th of the same month.\n\nAs usual, on the event of a visit from President Young and party,\npreparations, such as were not in order on ordinary occasions, preceded\nhis coming--so fully had he won the respect and the affections of his\npeople, the Latter-day Saints, that on such occasions no labor and no\nexpense was spared for his comfort and to do him honor.\n\nThe President and party came; he was in excellent spirits at Brother\nSnow's table, where he was always entertained on his visits to Brigham\nCity, he leaned back in his chair, and sang in a clear voice, one of\nhis favorite hymns, much to the gratification of all present.\n\nAt that time, Brigham City could boast of no house sufficiently large\nto accommodate the immense gathering of the people, and the conference\nwas held in a bowery, with a commodious stand, which was neatly and\ntastefully fitted up, and with special regard to the comfort and\nconvenience of the Priesthood, who occupied it. Before the close of\nconference, President Young re-organized the Box Elder Stake of Zion.\n\nPrevious to the conference, Lorenzo called together the principal\nofficers of the council of the United Order of Brigham City, and\nin connection with them, selected the various officers for the\nre-organization of the Stake, with the exception of the presiding\nboard; and all met the President's approval. After sanctioning those\nnominations, he asked Lorenzo to name the one he wished to fill the\nposition of President of the Stake, as Lorenzo's successor, to which\nBrother Snow replied, that he had no suggestion to make--\"we have left\nthat entirely to you.\"\n\nAfter corresponding remarks by brethren present, President Young\nproposed Lorenzo's eldest son, Oliver G., and Lorenzo nominated Elijah\nBox as his first, and Isaac Smith as his second, counselor, which was\nsatisfactory. In placing Oliver before the people, President Young\nsaid, \"Brother Lorenzo Snow has been, for many years, building up and\nsustaining a system to unite the people in their financial affairs,\nwhich I approve, and in order that he may not be embarrassed, or in any\nway interrupted in that direction, we propose his son Oliver to occupy\nthis position--he will take his father's counsel and be one with him.\"\n\nThe conference was in session two days, and after the close it was\nan almost universal remark, that never before had the people heard\nPresident Young speak as on that occasion--he seemed so very kind and\nfatherly, and particularly was his last speech referred to as being\nimpressively soothing; it seemed, as was frequently remarked, as a\nfather giving his last instructions to his children. How little did the\nSaints who listened to him, as they did, with rapt attention, think he\nwas pronouncing his parting words and blessing.\n\nBy a decision of the First Presidency, all of the Twelve Apostles who\nhad been thus officiating were released from presiding in the Stake\norganizations. This explains the necessity for the re-organization as\nabove described.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLIV.\n\nOliver G. Snow speaks.--His maiden speech.--Performs a good\ndeed.--Called to go to assist the emigration.--Encounter with\nIndians.--Mission to England.--Visits New York.--Arrives in\nLiverpool.--Goes to Manchester.--An incident relative to the death of\nDickens.--Oliver attends a sectarian lecture.--Is challenged.--Attempts\nto respond.--Is repulsed.--The priest is disgraced and forsaken.--A\nvisit to Scotland.--Descriptions.--Return to England.--Incomprehensible\ndialect.--Released.--Home again.--Ordained member of High\nCouncil.--Marries.--Mission to the States.--Visits Oberlin.--Ludicrous\nincident.--Visits his grandmother.--Preaches her funeral sermon.--At\nhome appointed President of Box Elder Stake.\n\nI was born on the twentieth of February, 1849, in Salt Lake City.\nWhen quite young, my father having been called to preside over the\nthen crude settlement known as the Old Fort, where now Brigham City\nis located, after erecting a commodious dwelling, with a view of\nincreasing a feeling of brotherhood among the Saints, opened his house\nfor public entertainments. At the opening one, a dramatic performance,\nI was on the programme for my \"maiden speech,\" composed by my father\nfor the occasion, commencing as follows:\n\n  Ladies and gentlemen, one and all,\n  I welcome you to my father's hall.\n\nFor its delivery I was awarded a pocket-knife. Those entertainments\nproduced a most desirable effect in promoting friendship and affability\namong the people. When eight years of age (a very cold day), I was\nbaptized in the mill-race by Elder Neely, and confirmed by my father.\nIn the following spring I had the pleasure of rendering useful service\nto a Brother Jones, who lived north of us. At that time the settlers\nwere annoyed by a gang of horse thieves, composed of mountaineers;\nso much so that there was no safety for animals when not in use,\nexcept under lock and key. One evening, on entering one of my father's\npastures, I saw two horses tied to a bunch of willows, and thinking\nthat one or both belonged to the Bishop, I decided to take them to the\nowner; but the Bishop informed me they were not his, and they were\nsecured for the night.\n\nEarly next morning, as I was driving cows to pasture, I saw a dark\nvisaged man emerge from a thicket by the road side over which I had\njust passed, and, drawing a revolver from its scabbard, he inquired,\nin a gruff tone, if I knew the whereabouts of the two horses he had\ntied to a tree in the pasture. I told him the whole affair, as well as\nan eight-year old boy could, under the threatening circumstances. Then\npointing to the caliber of his six-shooter, he said, \"Unless you bring\nthose horses back, I will put a bullet through you of that size.\" I was\nrelieved when the interview closed, and lost no time in reaching home,\nwhere I learned that the owner of the horses had arrived from Salt\nLake, where they were stolen from him. The officers were notified, the\nthief secured and justice meted to him, and I escaped the bullet.\n\nIn 1864 I had the honor of being ordained a member of the Fifty-eighth\nQuorum of Seventies; and soon after, at the re-organization of the\nmilitia, was called to act as standard-bearer in Colonel Loveland's\nstaff; accompanied my father through the southern settlements, on one\nof President Young's tours, as far as Santa Clara.\n\nIn the spring of 1868, I was called, with others, to perform a journey\nto the States to bring a company of Saints across the plains. On our\nreturn we had a fearful encounter with Indians, who ran off fifty head\nof our stock, which, after several hairbreadth escapes, we succeeded in\nrecapturing, and arrived home in safety.\n\nDuring the autumn of 1868 and the following spring, I assisted in\nbuilding the great trans-continental railway; and during the summer of\n1869, studied in the University of Deseret, under Prof. J. R. Park.\n\nIn May, 1870, at a General Conference of the Church (held in May,\nawaiting President Young's return from St. George), by communication\nfrom my father, I was notified of my appointment as missionary to\nEurope, to come immediately to Salt Lake, to be set apart by the\nproper authorities for said mission. Not having the slightest previous\nintimation, I was taken by surprise, yet most gladly responded to the\ncall; went to Salt Lake City, was set apart by my father and others,\nreturned to Brigham City to bid adieu to friends and relatives, and\nwithin five days from the first announcement, I was on board the train\n_en route_ for Great Britain.\n\nOn reaching Ogden I had the pleasure of meeting a goodly number of\nElders destined to the same point; and in each other's society our five\ndays' transit across the continent to New York was very pleasant. There\nwe were detained one week, waiting for the steamer, which afforded a\nfine opportunity for sight-seeing, which was a genuine treat to those\nborn and raised in the Great American Desert, beneath the towering\ncliffs, \"crowned with eternal snows.\" Arriving at New York, I was not\nonly surprised but almost bewildered by the confusing jargon of the cab\ndrivers, hooting and wrangling to secure passengers for the hotels. Two\nof them had a serious confab about which was entitled to me, when I\ntook my valise, engaged another cab and left them to fight it out.\n\nOn the twenty-fifth of May we embarked on the beautiful steamer\nMinnesota, and after an uneventful voyage of eleven days, landed in\nLiverpool, where we were met and cordially greeted by President A.\nCarrington, at Islington, for many years the headquarters of the\nEuropean mission. I soon received an appointment as traveling Elder\nin the Manchester Conference, with President David Brinton. Being\nan entire stranger, entirely ignorant of the locations of branches\nand residences of the Saints, as my predecessor was about to make a\nfarewell visit through the conference, I accompanied him on a general\ntour.\n\nAbout this time the celebrated author, Charles Dickens, died, and I\nrecollect a little incident in relation to his death, which occurred\non the first evening after we started. While waiting refreshments\nin a hotel in Bolton, a gentleman stranger of fine presence, whom\nwe afterwards learned was a highly educated, prominent journalist,\nentered the room where many people were seated, some in groups and\nothers as wall flowers, when the strange man commenced to eulogize Mr.\nDickens, giving an account of his death, the great loss the community\nwould sustain by his demise; and in beautiful language and eloquent\ndramatic style, portrayed the great worth and superior abilities of\nthe deceased, adding that it would have been better that a thousand\nBritons had died, than for that noble man to give up his life. Finally,\nstriking his broad, intellectual forehead with the palm of his hand,\nhe exclaimed as if his whole soul was filled with anguish: \"What, O,\nwhat was God Almighty thinking of when he caused that great and noble\nman to die?\" We concluded that, although the speaker was considered\ngreat among his fellows, he certainly must be out of joint where that\nexpression originated.\n\nDuring this tour we everywhere met warm receptions from Saints and\nstrangers. Although the people generally seemed very indifferent to\nthe Gospel, while I labored in the Manchester Conference, I baptized a\nnumber into the Church. In May, 1871, I was appointed to the Presidency\nof the Leeds Conference, in which capacity I labored one year and\nsix months with much satisfaction. While there, a seemingly trivial\ncircumstance occurred, which resulted in much good. One day, in passing\nup Manningham Lane, I noticed a large placard posted in a conspicuous\nposition in front of a building which had occasionally been occupied\nby the Saints for meetings, saying that an apostle of the sect known\nas the apostolic church would deliver a series of lectures in said\nbuilding, the first to be given that evening; the subject, \"Behold the\nLord cometh with ten thousand of His Saints, go ye out to meet Him.\"\nCuriosity prompted me to go to the lecture. The self-styled apostle,\non entering the speaker's stand, immediately commenced praying very\nfervently, and in a particularly forcible strain, that the Lord would\nshed His Spirit abroad in the room and remove the terrible influence\nthat prevailed in consequence of the Mormons having held meetings in\nthat house. After this impressive supplication, he arose and stated to\nthe congregation that having been informed that a Mormon missionary was\npresent, he would like to make a few prefatory remarks before taking\nup the subject of his lecture. He then warmed up with a tirade of\nvituperation and scandalous abuse against Joseph Smith, the Prophet,\nexhausting the vocabulary of the English language in epithets, and\nrehearsing many of the time-worn slanderous stories manufactured by his\nmost bitter enemies, and long since exploded. Having occupied much time\nwhich should have been devoted to his lecture, he found it necessary\nto apologize by saying his reason for having done so was he understood\nthat a Mormon Elder was present, \"and,\" said he, \"I challenge him to\ncome forward at the close of the lecture, and deny the charges I have\nmade, if he can.\"\n\nConsequently, when he closed, and the meeting was about to be\ndismissed, responding to his challenge, I arose to contradict his\nabsurd charges and calumnies, when he became exceedingly angry and\nvehemently opposed my speaking; but the audience was determined that\nI should be heard, several exclaiming, \"Let the Mormon Elder speak!\"\nIt seemed that the man must permit me to reply to his accusations or\ncreate a riot. At this juncture, Mr. Sewell, the owner of the hall,\narose and said he hoped no disturbance would be made on the part of the\naudience, and although the position assumed by the apostle appeared\nstrange, he said, \"Still, inasmuch as he has rented the hall, he\nundoubtedly has the right to dictate who may speak,\" and said further,\nthat he should regret to have any trouble arise over the matter. To\nwhich I replied that no one would regret more than myself that anything\nof that kind should occur; but I supposed the gentleman, in good\nfaith, challenged me to refute his statements, if I could, concerning\nJoseph Smith and what he calls Mormonism; and being prepared to do so,\nI was simply responding to that request when I arose to speak, not\nsupposing for one moment that any rule of decorum would be transcended;\nbut inasmuch as he persisted in maintaining his very singular point\nof refusal, I thought I could afford to content myself with the\nresult. At all events, it was manifest that his course did not meet\nthe approval of a majority present, the fraud being too transparent,\nand although intended to injure our cause, it certainly produced the\nopposite effect, by arousing a spirit of inquiry and investigation\nwith those who otherwise, perhaps, would never have given attention\nto the subject. It also had a marked effect in destroying respect for\nthe self-styled apostle. I was informed that his audience diminished\nuntil he finally abandoned his lectures before the expiration of his\nengagement.\n\nIn 1872, I visited Scotland, and was truly delighted with the points\nof historical interest I viewed during my brief stay in that highly\ncelebrated country. I there had the privilege of addressing a\ncongregation assembled in conference of the Saints, in a beautiful hall\nin Glasgow, many of whom were strangers.\n\nI took a trip with Elder George Reynolds (then President of the\nBritish mission in the absence of President Carrington) upon the\nbeautiful _Loch Lomond_. After riding about ten miles, we reached\nBallock, a small pier situated on the east shore of the lake, where we\ndisembarked, walked about two and a half hours and reached the summit\nof the celebrated Ben Lomond, upwards of three thousand feet above the\nlevel of the sea, an eminence commanding a most magnificent view of\nthe surrounding country. We also visited Dumbarton Castle, where, with\nother specimens, we were shown the gigantic sword of William Wallace,\nwhich, by testing, we found to be of immense weight.\n\nIn Edinburgh we visited the private residence of the great Protestant\nreformer, John Knox, in which was found one solitary article, an old\narm-chair, said to have belonged to him. We also paid a visit to the\npalace and abbey of Holyrood, which is associated with very many\nhistorical incidents, and so replete with various relics of antiquity\nas would require volumes to describe. The picture gallery is one\nhundred and fifty feet in length, and its walls are hung with portraits\nof one hundred reported kings of Scotland. Our conductor pointed out\nto us the place in the palace where Lord Darnley vented his murderous\njealousy on its unfortunate victim, Rizzio.\n\nWe also ascended the hill known as King Arthur's Seat, supposed to\nhave derived its name from the fact of the king having set it apart\nas a place of resort. It affords a magnificent view of Edinburgh and\nsurroundings; I think the most enchanting scenic view I ever beheld.\nAway to the right, the lovely Firth of Forth is seen, and the German\nOcean glittering in the sunlight, like a field of diamonds, while on\nthe left, rises, with majestic grandeur, the great towers and splendid\nmansions of the city of Edinburgh. I made the most of my brief visit\nto the \"banks and the braes\" of old Scotland; and on the 21st of May,\nreturned to my missionary field in England, continuing my labors until\nSeptember following--making my stay in that land nearly two and a half\nyears, having had the honor, through the blessing of God, of baptizing\nabout forty souls; also had the pleasure of attending conferences in\nManchester, Birmingham, Sheffield, London, Durham and Newcastle. When\nin Birmingham, I visited the celebrated pen manufactory of Gillott &\nSons, and was amused to learn that so simple an article passed through\ntwenty-four different processes before it became a finished pen.\n\nAt the time of attending the London conference, I had been in the\nmissionary field two years, when in company of President Carrington,\nof the European mission, he asked me if I was very anxious to return\nhome, saying, if I was not, he would like me to remain until autumn. I\nreplied that I did not call myself to the mission, and felt perfectly\nwilling to conform to his wishes; hence the time was extended to the\nfollowing October.\n\nWhile traveling in England, I was forcibly struck with the contrast\nin the financial condition of the Saints there and those in Utah. I\nlearned that many families lived at least one week ahead of their\nmeans, the year round: many being under the necessity of pawning their\nSunday clothes at the broker's on Monday morning, for means for their\nfamilies to subsist on during the week, and at the end of the week,\ntake their week's wages and redeem said clothing to wear on Sunday;\nthen on Monday morning repeat the same, over and over during the\nyear. Although thus situated, their kindness and hospitality to the\nmissionary Elders was a subject of notoriety.\n\nWhen entering on my labors in Lancashire, I was much surprised, and not\na little amused, in observing the peculiar dialects in vogue, at times\nfinding myself completely non-plussed in endeavoring to comprehend the\nmeaning. For instance, meeting a gentleman on the road with which I was\nunacquainted, I enquired the direction to a certain point in question,\nto which he responded, \"_go top at broo and then spur_.\" I afterwards\nlearned that he told me to enquire at the top of the hill.\n\nIn October, 1872, I was released to return home, leaving Liverpool on\nthe steamer Idaho, and arrived home on the 13th of November, after an\nabsence of two and a half years, and can truthfully say that in no\nperiod of my life have I derived more solid, genuine satisfaction than\nduring that period. Soon after my return I was ordained a member of\nthe High Council of Box Elder Stake. During the following winter was\nemployed in the mercantile department of the Brigham City Mercantile\nand Manufacturing Association.\n\nOn October 13, 1873, I married Mary B., daughter of Eli Harvey and\nSusannah Neff Peirce--the former, first Bishop of Brigham City, also\none of the Pioneers to the valleys of the mountains.\n\nAt the October Conference of 1875, I was called on a mission to the\nStates, and in connection with my missionary labors, had the privilege\nof visiting my relatives, and holding many public meetings among them;\nthey according me every courtesy. Having a letter of introduction from\nmy father to Chauncey Blair, Esq., of Mantua, Portage County, Ohio,\nI visited that gentleman, and expressing a desire to preach to the\npeople, he kindly offered to procure the church owned by the society\nof which he was a member; but subsequently informed me that he was\nunsuccessful, those interested in the building having refused on the\nground that they expected a minister from another locality to preach in\ntheir church on the same day as I proposed. But on learning from Mr.\nBlair that I could occupy the Town Hall, my appointment was circulated,\nand a splendid assembly convened. I was afterwards informed that the\nminister who essayed to hold forth in the church closed his meeting in\ndisgust with only one-half dozen present.\n\nWhen in Oberlin, the following ludicrous circumstance occurred, which I\nwill relate, although at my own expense. I was introduced to one of my\nfather's former college associates, by name Mrs. Bacon. Having formed\na habit of associating an unfamiliar name which I wished to remember,\nwith something familiar, I very naturally associated the lady's name\nBacon with hog; thinking that in the event of forgetting Bacon, it\nbeing so closely connected with hog, I could readily recollect it. But\nafter spending a very pleasant evening in her house, on rising to take\nleave, I said, \"I wish you good evening, Mrs. Ham.\" Although I realized\nmy mistake the instant it was uttered, I made no apology, thinking \"the\napology might be worse than the offence;\" but concluded my plan was not\nso reliable as I had supposed.\n\nOn my way to the States, I went a short distance out of my way to visit\nmy aged grandmother on my mother's side, by the name of Goddard. She\nhad been a member of the Church for many years, and expressed a desire\nto accompany me to Utah on my return home, to which I gladly consented.\nBut when in the following season I called on her in fulfilment of my\npromise, I found her very feeble, being over eighty-nine years of age,\nyet she seemed elated and buoyant with the anticipation of coming to\nthe home of the Saints, until, by persuasion and entreaties of her\ndaughter, with whom she resided, in connection with many of their\nneighbors, she was induced to relinquish the fond idea of gathering\nto Zion, which seemed to have been the motive power of her mortal\nexistence; for when she yielded her ambition to brave the fatigue of\nthe journey, she apparently let go her hold on life, which passed out\nlike the last faint gleam of an exhausted lamp, and I saw her eyes\ncalmly close in the sleep of death. By request I preached her funeral\nsermon, and followed her remains to their last resting place.\n\nAt the re-organization of the Box Elder Stake of Zion, by President B.\nYoung, I was appointed to preside over said Stake.\n\nIn January, 1878, I was elected member of the board of directors of the\nBrigham City Mercantile and Manufacturing Association, and have been\nre-elected annually, up to the present. In August, 1880, was elected\nrepresentative to the twenty-fourth session of the Utah Legislature,\nand have been returned to the twenty-fifty and twenty-sixth biennial\nsessions.\n\nI had the honor of assisting in the ceremonies of laying the corner\nstones of the Logan Temple, which is now nearing its completion.\n\nSince called to the important position as President of the Box Elder\nStake of Zion, I have assisted in organizing wards, relief societies,\nyoung men's and young women's mutual improvement and children's primary\nassociations; ordaining Bishops, setting apart officers in various\ndepartments of the Priesthood, also officers in relief societies and\nin the associations, all of which I am expected to watch over in the\ncapacity of President of the Stake.\n\nWith all of these weighty duties and responsibilities resting upon me,\nI am frequently led to exclaim with one of old, \"_Who is sufficient for\nthese things_.\"\n\nOliver G. Snow.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLV.\n\nDiscourse by Elder Lorenzo Snow, delivered in the Tabernacle, Salt Lake\nCity, January 14, 1872.--Progression.--The Fatherhood of God.--The\nperfect man.--The gifts of the Spirit.--His testimony.\n\nI take pleasure, this afternoon, in making a few remarks to the\nLatter-day Saints, as well as to any strangers who may be present. I\nnever designed to be a preacher; it was only a sense of positive duty\nthat induced me to occupy the position as a preacher of the Gospel. An\nunderstanding, given through the revelations of the Lord Jesus Christ,\nof the principles that we, the Latter-day Saints, have espoused, has\ninduced me to travel through the world, bearing testimony of those\nthings which I do assuredly know pertaining to the Gospel of life and\nsalvation revealed in this our day.\n\nThe relation that we sustain to the Lord our God, and the blessings\nand privileges to be acquired through the system of life which we have\nreceived, are worthy of our deepest consideration; and it is no less\nnecessary that we understand the duties, the performance of which\nis requisite on our part, for the attainment of those blessings and\nprivileges, and to keep ourselves in the path on which we may secure\nthe highest advantages which the system of religion we have received\nis, in its nature, capable of giving.\n\nThe relationship which we sustain to God our Father, as well as to the\nworld at large, if properly understood and appreciated, is calculated\nto waken us up to the performance of the duties required of us as\nLatter-day Saints. We ought to understand that we have espoused a\nsystem of religion that is calculated in its nature to increase within\nus wisdom and knowledge--that we have entered upon a path that is\nprogressive--that will increase physical, spiritual and intellectual\nadvantages and everything pertaining to our own happiness and the\nwell-being of the world at large.\n\nWe believe that we are the offspring of our Father in heaven, and that\nwe possess in our spiritual organizations the same capabilities, powers\nand faculties that our Father possesses, although in an infantile\nstate, requiring to pass through a certain course or ordeal by which\nthey will be developed and improved, according to the heed we give to\nthe principles we have received. We believe that God is no respecter\nof persons, but that He confers blessings upon all His children, in\nproportion to the light they have, or in proportion as they proceed\naccording to the light and knowledge they possess, in the different\ncircumstances of life that may surround them.\n\nWe believe that the spirit which enlightens the human family proceeds\nfrom the presence of the Almighty; that it spreads throughout all\nspace, that it is the light and life of all things, and that every\nhonest heart possesses it in proportion to his virtue, integrity and\nhis desire to know the truth and do good to his fellow men.\n\nWe see the providences of God in all things; we see them in raising up\ndifferent communities and establishments in the world, for the general\nand universal benefit of mankind; we see the providences of God in\nraising up a Luther, a John Wesley; we see the providences of God in\nall the Christian organizations and communities; we trace the hand\nof the Almighty in framing the constitution of our land, and believe\nthat the Lord raised up men purposely for the accomplishment of this\nobject--raised them up and inspired them to frame the Constitution of\nthe United States.\n\nWe trace the hand of God, His Spirit, His workings upon and among all\nclasses of people, whether Christian or heathen; that His providences\nmay be carried out, and that His designs, formed before the morning\nstars sang together, or the foundations of the earth were laid, may be\nfulfilled. He slackens not His hand, He does not relinquish His designs\nnor His purposes, but His work is one eternal round. We trace the hand\nof the Almighty, and we see His Spirit moving in all communities for\ntheir good--restraining and encouraging, establishing governments and\nnations, inspiring men to take a course that shall most advance His\npurposes, until the set time shall come when He shall work more fully\nand effectually for the accomplishment of His designs; and when sorrow,\nwickedness, bitter disappointment, vexation, distress and poverty shall\ncease and be no more known, and the salvation and happiness of His\nchildren be secured; when the earth shall be rolled back in pristine\npurity, into its primeval orbit, and the inhabitants thereof dwell upon\nit in perfect peace and righteousness.\n\nIf there is any class of people in the world that has reason to\nbe liberal and generous towards their fellow creatures, it is the\nLatter-day Saints; and that our liberality and generosity are not shown\nmore than they are, is in consequence of the pressure of circumstances\nwith which we are surrounded, restraining us from the exercise thereof;\nbut we expect to be hereafter in situations when we will have the\nprivilege and opportunity of doing as we desire in this respect.\nHowever, in regard to this, whether circumstances shall so change or\nnot, we know that we are in possession of a system of progression. We\nmight speak in reference to the increase of knowledge to individuals\nwho receive and obey the doctrines we teach; but that which is\nmost interesting to us is the progression of the Latter-day Saints\nthemselves in the system we have received.\n\nOur faith, views and the principles we have obeyed, all coincide\nperfectly with those of former-day Saints, which we find recorded\nin the Bible. Were ministers of the present day to stand in their\npulpits and announce doctrines in reference to the progression of\nSaints, as they were preached in former days, the doctrines would be\nconsidered at least very startling, and a committee of investigation\nwould undoubtedly be required at once, by their congregations, to\nascertain whether or not they had seceded from their previously avowed\nprinciples. For instance, let a Methodist, Presbyterian or Baptist\nminister arise in his pulpit and suggest to his congregation, as Paul\ndid on a certain occasion: \"Let this same mind be in you which is also\nin Christ Jesus, who, having the form of God, thought it not robbery\nto be equal with God,\" it would be a startling announcement; so also\nwould the doctrine of John, the Revelator, on a certain occasion, when\nhe says: \"Now are we the sons of God: it does not appear what we shall\nbe, but we know that when He (Christ) shall appear, we shall be like\nHim, for we shall see Him as He is; and every man that has this hope in\nhim purifies himself even as God is pure.\" That would be a startling\nannouncement of doctrine. Did any one present, acquainted with the\nBaptist, Methodist, Presbyterian or Episcopalian societies, ever hear\nsuggestions or doctrines like these? I never did, and I was well\nacquainted formerly with these societies. \"Let this same mind be in you\nwhich was in Christ Jesus, who, finding Himself in the form of God,\nthought it not robbery to be equal with God;\" and, \"He that has this\nhope in him purifies himself even as God is pure;\" and again, \"When He\nshall appear, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is.\"\n\nWe were born in the image of God our Father; He begat us like unto\nHimself. There is the nature of Deity in the composition of our\nspiritual organization. In our spiritual birth, our Father transmitted\nto us the capabilities, powers and faculties which He possessed, as\nmuch so as the child on its mother's bosom possesses, although in an\nundeveloped state, the faculties, powers and susceptibilities of its\nparent.\n\n\"Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, Pastors and Teachers,\" we are told,\nwere, in former days in the church, \"for the perfecting of the Saints,\nfor the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ,\nuntil we all come to the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of\nthe Son of God, unto the perfect man.\" What is meant by this--\"the\nperfect man?\" And again, \"Unto the measure of the stature of the\nfulness of Christ.\" A system was known in those days, through which\na Saint could become perfect in the Lord Jesus--a system by which\nSaints could advance in the knowledge of the things of God--to an\nunderstanding of His purposes, of their own natures and characters, of\ntheir relationship to the Almighty, and of the ordeals necessary for\nthem to pass through, that they might be perfected as the Son of God\nwas perfected.\n\nThis system, taught by Christ and His Apostles, was not at that time\nfirst introduced; it was known ages before--it was established before\nthe foundations of the earth were laid. I will now quote a passage from\nthe Book of Doctrine and Covenants, which will be found on page 85,\nsection 4, paragraph 6:\n\n\"He that receiveth me (saith the Lord), receiveth my Father, and he\nthat receiveth my Father, receiveth my Father's kingdom; therefore,\nall that my Father hath shall be given unto him; and this is according\nto the oath and covenant which belongeth to the Priesthood. Therefore,\nall who receive the Priesthood, receive this oath and covenant of my\nFather, which He cannot break, neither can it be moved; but whoso\nbreaketh this covenant, after he hath received it, and altogether\nturneth therefrom, shall not have forgiveness of sins in this world nor\nin the world to come.\"\n\nThis is a revelation given to the Latter-day Saints, and so far as\nrespects its provisions in reference to those who receive it, it is\nprecisely in keeping with those passages I have quoted from the New\nTestament. They were the burden of the teachings of the Apostles in\nformer days; but were they presented now to the Christian world by\ntheir ministers and teachers, they would be considered blasphemy. This\nsystem was known to Adam after he was expelled from the Garden of Eden;\nit was well known to Noah, and he preached it to the antediluvians one\nhundred and twenty years; it was also known in the days of Moses--he\npreached it to the Israelites, on the banks of the Red Sea. \"I would\nnot have you ignorant,\" says the Apostle, in reference to this point,\n\"how that our fathers all passed through the sea--were all under the\ncloud, all ate of the same spiritual meat, all drank the same spiritual\ndrink, for they drank of that spiritual rock which followed them, and\nthat rock was Christ.\"\n\nIt is evident from this that the Gospel of life was known and practiced\nthere; but we are told that in consequence of wickedness and unbelief,\nthe Gospel was taken from the people in the time of Moses, because\nit did not profit them, and instead thereof a system called the\n\"schoolmaster to bring them to Christ\" was introduced. On account\nof their wickedness and hardness of heart, they refused to avail\nthemselves of the privileges within their reach; for when the Lord\nproposed to come down into their midst and talk with them face to face,\nas He did with Moses, they requested Moses to officiate for them and\nspeak with the Lord; and being filled with unbelief and unwillingness\nto become acquainted with God, their Father, the Gospel and all its\nprivileges were withdrawn. Thus we see this Gospel has been introduced\nat various times into the world. It was known to the Prophets; they\nunderstood plainly and distinctly that Jesus was the Lamb slain from\nthe foundation of the world, and that in due season He would manifest\nHimself to the children of men--that He would die for their sins and\nbe crucified, in order to complete the plan of salvation. The Prophets\nhad the Gospel and its advantages; and the Holy Spirit, that is ever\nconnected with it, was poured out upon them in fulness.\n\nThere was a certain blessing connected with obedience to the\nGospel--the gift of the Holy Ghost. When people received the ordinances\nof the Gospel, they were promised that they should receive the gift of\nthe Holy Ghost. The Savior, who undoubtedly knew best about the nature\nand character of this gift, said it should lead all who received it\ninto all truth, and show them things to come. It should do more than\nthat Spirit which proceeds from God, filling the immensity of space\nand enlightening every man that comes into the world; the Holy Ghost\nshould lead into all truth and show them things to come. Furthermore,\nin speaking of its effects, the Apostle says: \"The Spirit is given\nto every man to profit withal. To one is given faith.\" Not a common,\nordinary faith to which some people pretend at the present day; but\na faith which enables its possessors to be sawn asunder--to be cast\ninto dens of lions, fiery furnaces, and to undergo tortures of every\ndescription. This was the kind of faith the Holy Ghost conferred\nupon those who possessed it, enabling them to stand in the midst of\nevery difficulty, defy every opposition, and even sacrifice life, if\nnecessary, for the cause they had espoused. There was an omnipotent,\ninspiring power in this faith, given by the Almighty through the Holy\nGhost, which no other principle could communicate.\n\nTo one was given faith, to another knowledge; not that which is gained\nby reading books merely, but knowledge from the Eternal Father. A\nself-inspiring principle was conferred on them, which was tangible,\ngiving them a knowledge of the cause they had espoused. They knew by\nrevelation from God that the Gospel they had obeyed was true; it was\nrevealed to them in a manner they could not dispute, and they knew for\nthemselves. They were then established upon the rock of revelation.\n\nThere is a great difference between the possession of the Holy Ghost,\nand the mere possession of the Spirit of God. All honest-hearted\npeople, who are living according to the best light they have received,\nhave the Spirit of God. All Christian churches have it, _i. e_.,\nthose who seek truth and righteousness. The Baptists, if they are\nhonest, have it; so have the Methodists and Presbyterians; so also\nhave all Christians and also heathen nations. Go to China, and all\nhonest-hearted people there have the Spirit of God; in fact, we are\ntold that this is \"the light that lighteth every man that cometh into\nthe world.\" But to say that all have the Holy Ghost--the gift that was\npromised to those who obeyed the Gospel--is incorrect.\n\nWe can trace the providences of God in raising up certain individuals\nto establish religious organizations, and we see in these the workings\nof the Spirit of God for the general interest of the human family. We\nlook upon George Washington, the father of our country, as an inspired\ninstrument of the Almighty; we can see the all-inspiring Spirit\noperating upon him and his co-workers in resisting oppression, and\nin establishing thirteen colonies as a confederacy; and then again,\nthe workings of the same Spirit upon those men who established the\nConstitution of the United States. In a revelation contained in the\nBook of Doctrine and Covenants, the Lord says: \"And for this purpose\nhave I established the constitution of this land, by the hands of wise\nmen, whom I raised up unto this very purpose.\" We see the hand of the\nLord in these things. The Christian churches will not acknowledge these\nspiritual operations, which we most firmly believe, in regard to the\nworkings of Providence and the operations of the Spirit of the Lord\nupon the hearts of the human family.\n\nWe now most conspicuously see the hand of the Almighty in establishing\na kingdom spoken of in ages long past by Daniel, the Prophet--a kingdom\nwhich shall grow and spread until it fills the whole earth: when light\nand intelligence will be so generally diffused that it shall no longer\nbe necessary for any man to say to his fellows, \"Know ye the Lord,\"\nbut all shall know Him, from the least unto the greatest. And when the\nSpirit of the Lord shall be poured out upon all flesh to such a degree\nthat the sons and the daughters shall prophesy, the old men shall\ndream dreams, the young men shall see visions, and when there shall be\nnothing to hurt or destroy in all the holy mountain of the Lord.\n\nWe have seen what has been promised, and what suggestions made and\nencouragement given in relation to our progression, as contemplated\nby the Prophets, expressed in their writings in the Old and New\nTestaments. We see what God in His revelations direct has said to us;\nand we might bring up passage after passage from the New Testament,\nBook of Doctrine and Covenants, and the Book of Mormon, in regard\nto the progression and happiness of His people. But there are other\nconsiderations connected with this to which I will call your attention.\nThe revelations of the Lord given to us say that all things shall be\ngiven to those who receive the Priesthood; but in connection with this\npromise are certain obligations which have to be fulfilled on our part.\nThat same God and Father who tells us what great blessings await the\nfaithful, says: \"Whoso layeth down his life for my cause and for my\nname's sake shall receive it again, even life eternal; therefore, fear\nnot your enemies, for I, the Lord, have decreed in my heart that I will\nprove you in all things, whether you will abide in my covenant, even\nunto death, for he that will not abide in my covenant is not worthy of\nme.\"\n\nHere on one hand are promised those extraordinary and wonderful\nblessings; and on the other, if we renounce the doctrine we have\nreceived, or if we are unwilling to stand up to the point, even of\ndeath, in fulfilling the will of our Father in the accomplishment of\nHis work, we shall be counted unworthy of the promised blessings.\n\nNow you take a man, no matter from what country, if he be a man of\nintegrity, when he receives a knowledge of the truth, he will stand\nto that knowledge; you cannot force it from him by imprisonment, or\nby taking away his property or destroying every earthly source of his\nhappiness. Do what you will to annoy and oppress him, he will still\nstand firm in his adherence to the principles he knows are true.\n\nWhen the Gospel reached us in the different nations whence we came, the\nSpirit of the Lord gave us convictions of its truth, and in the honesty\nof our hearts we received it and its blessings, otherwise we would have\nremained at our several homes. We were promised by the several Elders\nwho proclaimed the Gospel unto us, that if we would do the will of God,\nif we would obey the Gospel, we should receive the gift of the Holy\nGhost; they said, as Peter said on the day of Pentecost, \"Repent and\nbe baptized, every one of you, for the remission of your sins, and you\nshall receive the Holy Ghost.\" Then when they spoke of the operations\nof the Holy Ghost, they described them as Jesus, Paul, John and the\nSaints who received it testified in regard to it from the effects it\nproduced upon them. Therefore, when the Gospel was received under\ncircumstances of this nature, those who were its recipients expected\nsuperior and extraordinary blessings--blessings they could not reach\nin any other religious society. They were promised such blessings as\nall other religious denominations said did not exist and could not be\nreceived. They would acknowledge that such blessings had formerly been\nreceived through the Gospel, but could not be imparted now.\n\nHence, if those who obeyed the Gospel, as taught by the Elders of this\nChurch, did not receive the blessings promised, why do I see them\nbefore me here to-day by thousands? Why, when traveling through the\nlength and breadth of this country, do I see people who have gathered,\ncomparatively, from almost every nation under the sun? If they received\nnot the fulfilment of what was promised, why are they here in this\nTerritory? In these valleys of the mountains? They had better stayed\nat home. It is the most inconsistent thing imaginable to suppose that\npeople after being deceived should leave their country, homes and\nfriends and cross the wide ocean and vast deserts into a land of which\nthey knew nothing.\n\nWhen Abraham was commanded to leave his home and kindred he obeyed the\nmandate of the Most High, and the fact that thousands are now here,\nsettled through this long strip of country, over hills, valleys and\nmountains, proves that they have followed the example of the \"father of\nthe faithful,\" they have shown by their acts that they have received\nthe all-inspiring power of the Holy Ghost which was promised them,\nwhich revealed to them that the Lord had fulfilled the prophecy of\nHis servant Daniel, that without hands He had cut a stone from the\nmountains, and that it had commenced to move, and roll, and would\ncontinue on its course until it had fulfilled the destiny predicted by\nthe Prophet.\n\nIf the people here have not received the knowledge promised in\nconnection with their obedience to the Gospel, they are acting most\ninconsistently; for they are perpetuating upon their children,\ntheir children's children, and upon future generations, a system\nthat is entirely false--binding a yoke of tradition upon them, with\nconsequences beyond the power of language to describe. And more than\nthis, they are guilty of the most gross offence before the Almighty,\nfor they are not only injuring themselves, but they are laying a\nfoundation to destroy the happiness of unborn generations.\n\nBut the fact that the work still continues and increases, and that\nthe last words of the dying Saints to their children and friends are,\n\"I know by the revelations of God that this work is true,\" is strong\npresumptive proof of its absolute truth.\n\nIf you Saints here do not know this work is of God, it is your duty to\nrise up and declare you have been deceived, acknowledge that the Spirit\nof God has not been given you, and that the declaration of the Elder\nwho promised it is entirely false; and thus try to correct the error\nwhich you have been guilty of propagating. At once leave the \"Mormon\"\nChurch, and you would resume a position that would be more consistent:\nthen get a testimony from on high that some other church possesses\nthe system of salvation--get a testimony that the Book of Mormon and\nBook of Doctrine and Covenants are spurious, and just the moment you\nget that testimony, where are you? Where are the words of the Apostle\nPeter? \"Repent and be baptized, every one of you, and you shall receive\nthe Holy Ghost.\" Where are the words of the Lord Jesus? He says, \"It\n(the Holy Ghost) shall lead you into all truth, and show you things to\ncome.\" Where are the words of the Apostle Paul? \"Let this same mind\nbe in you which was in Christ Jesus, who, finding himself in the the\nform of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God.\" Where are\nthe words of John? \"We know that we are the sons of God, and it does\nnot appear what we shall be, but we know that when He (Jesus) shall\nappear, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is: and every\nman that hath this mind in him, purifies himself, even as God is pure.\"\nThrow these doctrines aside; let them pass and go to a Presbyterian,\nMethodist, Baptist, Quaker or Shaker, then where is your Bible, and of\nwhat account?\n\nI testify before this assembly, as I have testified before the people\nthroughout the different States of the Union, and throughout England,\nIreland, Scotland, Wales, Italy, Switzerland and France, that God\nAlmighty, through my obedience to the Gospel of Jesus, has revealed to\nme, tangibly, that this is the work of God--that this is His Gospel,\nand that this is His kingdom which Daniel prophesied should be set up\nin the last days. I prophesy that any man who will be humble before the\nLord--any man who will, with child-like simplicity, be baptized for\nthe remission of his sins, shall receive the Holy Ghost, which shall\nlead him into all truth, and show him things to come: he shall receive\na knowledge from God that His kingdom has been established in these\nlatter days; and that it shall never be thrown down, or be left to\nanother people.\n\nIn saying this, I say no more than every man could say, and has said,\nwho had a dispensation of the Gospel. I would not have traveled over\nthe face of the earth, as I have for the last thirty-five years,\nunless God had revealed this unto me. I have already said, nothing but\nabsolute duty ever prompted me to travel and preach this Gospel; but I\nreceived a dispensation from the Most High, and I could say, and do say\nnow, as the Apostle Paul said: \"I received not this Gospel from man,\nbut I received it by revelation from God.\" I say that any man who will\nhumble himself before God, and be immersed in water (after repentance)\nfor the remission of his sins, shall receive, through the laying on of\nhands, the Holy Ghost. Can I give him this? No. I, as a messenger of\nthe Lord, to whom authority has been delegated, administer immersion\nfor the remission of sins--I simply immerse him in water, having\nauthority so to do. I simply lay my hands upon him for the reception\nof the Holy Ghost; then God, from His holy presence, acknowledges my\nauthority--acknowledges that I am His messenger, and confers the Holy\nGhost upon the individual. This is the Gospel; this is what constitutes\na man a savior of life unto life, as Jesus told His disciples they were.\n\nTalk about this kingdom being destroyed! Talk about, reason upon, lay\nplans here and there, by the combined wisdom of governments, to destroy\nthe kingdom of God! Why, you might as well try to pluck the stars from\nthe firmament, or the moon and the sun from their orbits! It can never\nbe accomplished, for it is the work of the great I AM. I advise every\nman who has a disposition to put forth his hand against this work to\nhold on and consider. Take the advice of Gamaliel, the lawyer. Said he:\n\"If this is the work of God, ye can do nothing against it; if it is\nnot, it will come to nought.\"\n\nWell, now, they say that the \"Mormons\" are fanatical. If so, it is very\ngood fanaticism. We have philosophy, science, truth, the power of God\nand the testimony of good men on our side. I can select twelve men,\nwith whom I have been acquainted during the last twenty-five, thirty\nor thirty-five years: I have known them under varied circumstances, in\nwhich their hearts have been proved, their feelings tried, and their\nhonesty and integrity tested. Have I confidence in these men? I have\njust as much as I have when I read in the New Testament about Twelve\nApostles. I know nothing about Peter, James, or the other Apostles,\nbut these men I know something about--I have seen their honor and\nintegrity tried under various circumstances in life. Have I not a right\nto believe their testimony? Most assuredly I have, and I will prophesy\nof them--No, excuse me, I am not in the habit of prophesying: I will\nsay here, that in generations to come, the doings of these men will\nbe read--the account of their labors in preaching the Gospel to the\nnations of the earth--what they have suffered for the cause of God;\nthe imprisonment, contumely, drivings from Ohio, Missouri, Jackson,\nand the northern counties of Missouri, and from Illinois, and how\nthey have passed through all this and almost everything in the shape\nof suffering that can be imagined; and have still adhered to, and\nborne their testimony to the the truth. Their works will be read, and\nin generations to come, people will have just as much confidence in\nthese men as Christians (so called) now profess to have in the Twelve\nApostles whose doings are recorded in the New Testament. They are just\nas good men, we have every reason to believe.\n\nAs to the truth of what the Apostles, whom we read of in the New\nTestament, said, I know nothing, only what I experience, through\nhaving observed the same system they preached. They received the\nblessings pertaining to it, so have I received what they promised\nshould be conferred upon those who, in their day, received that\nsystem. Therefore, we who have received a like experience are the only\nwitnesses to the truth of what those Apostles said; we are the only\nwitnesses of the truth in respect to what Jesus said. Jesus said, \"He\nthat will do the will of my Father, shall know of the doctrine.\" We are\nwitnesses that Jesus told the truth.\n\nThe Apostles said that those who receive the Gospel by baptism for\nthe remission of sins, shall receive the Holy Ghost. We are witnesses\nthat they told the truth. Can the Methodist or Presbyterian ministers\nwitness to these facts? No: they know nothing about them. They received\ntheir diplomas and endowments at college--they trust in the wisdom\nof man--to the knowledge of science; we trust in the power of the\nAlmighty. Perhaps it may be said to us: \"For ye see your calling,\nbrethren; how that not many wise men, after the flesh, not many mighty,\nnot many noble, are called. But God hath chosen the foolish things of\nthe world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things\nof the world to confound the things that are mighty; and base things\nof the world, and things that are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and\nthings which are not, to bring to nought things that are.\"\n\nWell, I do not feel materially concerned about anything that regards\nthe advancement and prosperity of the kingdom of God. It is a matter\nthat I have not contrived, nor my brethren: it is the Lord's affair.\nThus far He has done this work. We never came to these valleys through\nour own designs and wishes: the Lord our God brought us here, and when\nHe wants us to leave, we shall be better prepared to go than we were\nto come. We simply do what our Heavenly Father commands. God loves\nHis offspring, the human family. His design is not simply to create\nhappiness for the few called Latter-day Saints. The aim and scheme\nHe is now carrying out is for universal salvation--not only for the\nsalvation of the Latter-day Saints, but for the salvation of every man\nand woman on the face of the earth: for those also in the spirit world,\nand for those who may hereafter come upon the earth. It is for the\nsalvation of every son and daughter of Adam. They are the offspring of\nthe Almighty; He loves them all, and His plans are for the salvation of\nthe whole, and He will bring all up into that position in which they\nwill be as comfortable and as happy as they are willing to be.\n\nOur mission is to the world, and not simply to carry the Gospel to the\npeople, but to establish plans and lay foundations for their temporal\nsalvation. Our object is as much for the temporal as for the spiritual\nsalvation of the people. The time is approaching when the nations will\nbe broken up, on account of their wickedness. The Latter-day Saints\nare not going to war against them--they will destroy themselves with\ntheir immorality and abominations. They will quarrel and contend one\nwith another, State with State, and nation with nation, until they\nare broken up; and thousands, tens and hundreds of thousands, will,\nundoubtedly, come for protection at the hands of the servants of God,\nas much so as in the days of Joseph in Egypt, when he was called upon\nto devise a plan for the salvation of the house of Israel.\n\nWe have received revelations, and, accordingly, we are here in these\nmountain vales, and we are going to stay. We shall cultivate our farms\nand lay a foundation for a time when the nations shall be broken up.\nMultitudes will then flee to these valleys of the mountains for safety,\nand we shall extend protection to them. You may say, \"Shall you require\nthem to be baptized and become Latter-day Saints?\" Not by any means.\nI often meet gentlemen from different portions of the Union. I never\noffer them my religious views, unless they seek them. I am not anxious\nto push my religious views upon any man. I will do them all the good\nI can. If a gentleman comes into my neighborhood, a stranger, I will\nsay, will you have something to eat? Is there anything I can do for\nyou? I am not anxious to make a \"Mormon\" of him--not by any means; we\nextend the hand of charity just as far as people are willing we should;\nbut when, as I said at the commencement, people are crowding upon\nus--those who are determined to destroy us--who have not the principles\nof humanity in their bosoms, we cannot exercise the charity in their\nbehalf that we desire.\n\nWe expect to do good; it is our duty as the servants and ministers of\nGod upon the earth to do good to His offspring. This is our mission,\nand it is as much our duty to do good to those who do not receive the\nGospel, as it is to do good to ourselves; and God will give us the\nopportunity, just in accordance to our desires, despite the efforts of\nevil-minded men. Our duty is to save, not to destroy; and as we improve\nand advance, and develop the attributes of Deity within us, God will\nremove from our path the impediments which obstruct our progress, and\nthe bitter branches, as they increase and manifest themselves, will,\none after another, be removed, until the people of God have all the\nopportunities they can desire to do good to the world. God bless you,\nmy brethren and friends.--_Journal of Discourses_.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLVI.\n\nLorenzo's birthday.--A surprise.--His escort.--Enthusiastically\ngreeted.--Address.--He responds.--Singing \"Grandfather's Clock.\"--A\nhair picture presented.--Recitation by the children.--Autograph album\npresented.--Tables loaded with luxuries.--Dinner.--Singing.--Lorenzo\nmakes a speech.--Parting Hymn.--Dismissal.\n\nThe following is a synopsis of the report of a surprise tendered to\nbrother Lorenzo, by the members of his family, on the third of April,\n1879, in celebration of the sixty-fifth anniversary of his birth.\n\nThe family assembled at four p. m., at the old homestead, when four\nof Lorenzo's daughters, to wit: Mesdames Roxcy Box, Sylvia West,\nIda Gibbs, and Clara McAllister, having been previously appointed,\nescorted their father into the assembly. Upon entering the hall, he\nwas enthusiastically greeted with smiling faces, and many sweet voices\njoining in the song,\n\n  WE ARE ALL HERE.\n\n  We are all, all here;\n  Father, mother, sister, brother,\n  All who hold each other dear;\n  Each chair is filled, we're all at home,\n  To-night let no cold stranger come.\n  It is not often thus around\n  Our old, familiar hearth we're found;\n  Bless then the meeting and the spot--\n  For once be every care forgot;\n  Let gentle peace assert her power,\n  And kind affection rule the hour;\n  We're all, all here--we're all, all here.\n\n  We are not all here!\n  Father, mother, sister, brother,\n  Some have gone who were most dear;\n  But we now gather 'round this hearth,\n  Though some have passed away from earth;\n  The voice that once with ours did ring,\n  Has gone to dwell where angels sing;\n  O, then, that wisdom may we know,\n  That yields a life of peace below;\n  And in the life that follows this,\n  May each repeat the words of bliss,\n  We're all, all here--we're all, all here.\n\n  We are not all here!\n  Father, mother, sister, brother,\n  Yet our thoughts will bring them near;\n  We pray that our whole earthly band,\n  Before God's throne at last may stand\n  Unbroken as the links of love,\n  In that bright home in heaven above.\n  The severed links, the golden chain,\n  Be there united once again;\n  With this sweet thought our hearts we'll cheer,\n  For then we'll say, we all are here;\n  We're all, all here--we're all, all here.\n\nO. G. Snow, the eldest son, had been commissioned to lead in the\nprogramme, and state the object of the meeting; being absent, Professor\nE. A. Box, a son-in-law, gave the following address:\n\n_President Lorenzo Snow_:\n\nRespected Husband and Father.--We, your wives, children, grandchildren,\nsons-in-law, and daughters-in-law, have convened on this occasion, in\nhonor of the sixty-fifth anniversary of your birth, having a sincere\ndesire to manifest our respect and gratitude to one whose kindness\nand wise counsels, of which we, as well as many others, have been the\nfavored recipients.\n\nMay the returns of the day be many and happy ones, and may your cares\nand sorrows never be occasioned by members of this extensive, and, we\ntrust, truly respected family; and, though the words of our Savior. \"A\nman's foes shall be they of his own household,\" may be verily true in\nmany cases, in yours may they prove to be strictly inapplicable.\n\nThe poet says:\n\n  If the stock of our bliss is in strangers' hands vested,\n  The fund, ill-secured, oft in bankruptcy ends;\n  But the heart issues bills that are never protested,\n  When drawn on the firm of wife, children and friends.\n\n  The day-spring of youth, still unclouded by sorrow,\n  Alone, on itself for enjoyment depends;\n  But dreary the twilight of age, when it borrows\n  No warmth from the smiles of wife, children and friends.\n\nAnd we say:\n\n  May we onward and upward, all cherish and nourish\n  The virtues on which this rich blessing depends;\n  And may we with love and fond hearts ever cherish\n  The tie that now makes us wives, children and friends.\n\nWishing you many, very many happy returns, we remain, your loving and\nobedient. Family.\n\nBrother Lorenzo responded in a fatherly, affectionate speech, replete\nwith wise counsels and exhortations--referring to the order of the\nPriesthood, and the blessings, both temporal and spiritual, to be\nsecured through obedience to its requirements; and closed by warmly\nand feelingly expressing his thanks and appreciation of their united\nexpression, and blessed his happy audience.\n\nAfter which, Mrs. Armeda S. Young and Miss Dora Snow sang\n\"Grandfather's Clock,\" all joining in the chorus. Then a committee of\neldest three daughters, Mesdames Abigail S. Rosenbaum, Eliza S. Dunford\nand Rosetta S. Loveland, in a neat speech in behalf of the family,\npresented their father a beautiful hair picture, consisting of a spray\nin the centre, composed of his hair and that of his wives, which was\nencircled with a choice wreath of hair of the children--a slip of\npaper, with the name of each attached to his or her hair, and all set\nin a rich frame, comprising a record of forty members of the family.\nAn autograph album was also presented, containing interesting and\nappropriate sentiments.\n\nAfter another song by the company, a recitation by the children\nfollowed, then all repaired to the dining hall, and sat down to tables\nloaded with luxuries, where floral decorations shed a sweet perfume on\nall around.\n\nThe social table repast over, the remainder of the evening was\ndevoted to singing, speeches, readings, recitations, toasts, etc.,\nuntil nine o'clock, when Brother Snow again addressed the company.\nHis heart seemed to overflow with joy and affection as he spoke of\nthe blessed privilege of renewing our relationship hereafter, and of\nextending it in unlimited duration. He again blessed his family, and,\nafter a parting hymn was sung, dismissed the assembly--thus closing\na delightful scene, which will long live in sweet remembrance of all\npresent.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLVII.\n\nGeorge F. Gibbs.--His parents receive the Gospel.--His early\nyouth.--Employed in a printing establishment.--How he stood with his\nassociates.--Had to fight his way to maintain his integrity.--Honored\nthe Word of Wisdom.--Drew a prize.--Was highly honored.--Chosen\nfor out-door preaching.--Compliments his mother.--Leaves home for\nLiverpool.--Clerk and book-keeper in Liverpool Office.--Emigrates\nto America.--In President B. Young's Office.--Goes to Liverpool\nOffice.--Works there three years.--Home again.--Anecdote.--Masters\nPhonography.--Has been and now is Church Reporter.\n\nI was born in the town of Haverford-West, Pembroke County, South Wales,\nNovember 23d, 1846. My parents' names are George Duggan and Ellen\nPhillips Gibbs. On my mother's side I am Welsh, and on my father's of\nEnglish descent. My great-grandfather, John Gibbs, with one of his\nbrothers, on leaving his home on the Isle of Wight, was shipwrecked on\nthe south coast of Pembrokeshire, South Wales, where they afterwards\nmarried and settled.\n\nIn 1850 Daniel Williams, a \"Mormon\" missionary Elder, came to my native\ntown, became acquainted with my parents, and made his home with them\nbefore they joined the Church. During this time my brother, Charles\nWarren, was taken dangerously ill. Elder Williams administered to him,\nand he was instantly healed. This fact created an interest in the new\nreligion, as it was called, and my parents were among the first to\nreceive it.\n\nWhen seven years old, I well remember wishing I was eight, that I\nmight be baptized; and on the night I was eight, my father baptized\nme according to the rites of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day\nSaints. At an early age I was ordained a Deacon, and assisted the\nsenior Deacon of the branch in sweeping, dusting, and carrying water\nfor him to wash the floor of the meeting house. While yet young, I was\nordained Teacher, then Priest and Elder, and officiated as clerk and\ntreasurer of the branch, also clerk of the conference.\n\nI attended a common school until sixteen years old, when I left, of\nmy own accord, to accept a situation as junior clerk in a printing\nestablishment. After having officiated there eleven months, a\ncommunication from Presidents Wells and Young, of the European mission,\ninformed my father of a vacancy in the Liverpool office, tendering me\nthe situation, which I gladly accepted.\n\nDuring the nine years from my baptism, until I left my home for\nthe Liverpool office, I acquired an experience which has ever been\ndelightful to contemplate. I learned early to call upon the Lord and\nto place implicit confidence in Him, and have ever since regarded it\nas one of the dearest privileges accorded to a human being. From my\nearliest recollection, I attended meeting, and during these years I\nnever missed one; and I cannot remember when I did not know the truth\nand divinity of \"Mormonism.\" It seems to me I have always known it.\n\nThe character of the richer portion of the people of my native town\nwas strictly aristocratic, to whom the Gospel of the meek and lowly\nNazarene, as taught by the Latter-day Saints, was beneath even a\ncasual notice; and the spirit of the poorer class, was, as a general\nthing, not only opposed, but ofttimes led many of them to ill treat\nthose who adhered to it. As our little branch never numbered more\nthan twenty or thirty at a time, with its members widely scattered,\nas \"Mormons,\" it may readily be perceived how we stood in relation to\nthe people of the town generally. From my youth I was known among my\nfellows as a \"Mormon,\" and during my boyhood had to fight my way in\norder to maintain my ground as a boy among boys. Had I taken to myself\nthe counsel the Savior gave to His disciples to govern them in their\nministry, namely, to \"turn the other cheek,\" my spirit would have been\ncrushed in my youth through imposition and abuse. I learned to defend\nand fight for my religion from the word go, and it has always seemed\nthe sweeter to me, perhaps, on that account. Having had to cope with\nopposition to the truth from early boyhood, I very naturally imbibed\nthe spirit to stand by my friends, the friends brought to me through\nthe everlasting Gospel, and this element of brotherhood I now regard as\nbeing essential in the character of a true Latter-day Saint.\n\nFor out-of-door games I always had a particular fondness. I do not\nthink there lived a boy that loved play better than I; consequently\nthe temptation to play at night as well as in the day was strong and\ngreat. But a spirit early impressed me not to join my playmates after\ndark. I believed then it was the Spirit of the Lord that prompted me,\nand therefore I resolved in my own mind to govern myself accordingly.\nI have since regarded this step taken in early boyhood as that which\nplaced me beyond the temptations that most of my fellows became victims\nto. And it is the fact, in connection with my early connection with\nthe Church of God, that my boyhood days were days of purity that makes\nthe reminiscences of youth so sweet and delightful to contemplate.\nAlthough brought up among boys of the world, many of whom were under\nno restraint and, therefore, could indulge in unbecoming language and\npernicious practices with impunity, through having early been taught\nthe Word of Wisdom and to regard as most sacred the name of the Lord,\nand having so soon been brought into the harness of the Gospel, I was\nenabled to set an example before my school-mates that won me their\nconfidence and respect. In this connection I am reminded of an incident\nat school which I may be excused for mentioning: At one of our annual\nexaminations, which were always public, the mayor of the town announced\nduring his address that, to the boy who should excel in deportment\nand punctuality the ensuing twelve months, he would present the sum\nof two guineas. This was, of course, hailed with delight by the boys,\nand met with general favor by the parents. The children attending the\nschool (numbering from one hundred and fifty to two hundred) were the\noffspring of the Nonconformist element of the town--the people who\nhad manfully stood out against the rites of the Church of England\nbeing foisted upon them. As boys, therefore, we represented all\nthe dissenting religious denominations, I being, however, the only\n\"Mormon\" boy. At the beginning of the school year a book was provided,\nafterwards known as the Black Book, in which the names of boys were\nto be recorded for misbehavior or bad conduct. The year rolled by and\nexamination time came. At the close of the mayor's address he reminded\nthe scholars of his last year's promise; and amid the utmost stillness\nhe announced the name of George F. Gibbs as being the only boy that had\nnot been tardy or absent during the year, and the only boy whose name\nwas not recorded in the Black Book. By request of the mayor I presented\nmyself before him to receive the reward, and was the recipient of a\nhigh compliment from his lips. In competing for this reward, besides\nits monetary value I had another object in view, namely, to show our\nhighly religious and high-minded townsfolk, in a small way, to be sure,\nthat \"Mormonism\" produced fruits, and that its fruits, produced by boys\nas well as men, were good.\n\nAt one of the monthly council meetings of the Priesthood of the\nconference, steps were taken to pair off with a view to out-of-door\npreaching, certain men being allowed to choose each his own companion.\nTo the amusement of the council Elder Wm. Bowen chose me, a young,\ninexperienced boy. I assisted him in this labor some two years, until\nI left home to go to Liverpool, and was greatly benefited in my\nassociations with him, he being a man of great faith and understanding,\nand a most agreeable companion.\n\nOur's was always an open house to the Elders; it was, as many now\nliving know, a free and welcome home to all. It was what is called\nthe \"Conference house.\" If my dear mother possessed one trait more\nconspicuous than another, it was that which led her, during eighteen\nyears of her lifetime, to receive and care for the Elders. When I was\nbig enough it fell to my lot to relieve mother of a job which she had\nbeen doing for years before I commenced, namely, to black the shoes of\nthe brethren. This labor became part of my day's doings, lasting some\nsix or seven years, and I never thought it irksome.\n\nLeaving home to go to Liverpool was, up to that time, the event of my\nlife. I was young and green. I had pictured the heads of the European\nmission and their immediate associates to be without fault or human\ninfirmity--so natural was it for me to respect, think well of and look\nup to the Elders from Zion. Four years lacking a few weeks I labored\nin the Liverpool office, first as junior clerk, then as book-keeper.\nAs a member of the Liverpool branch I acted in the office of clerk, of\nTeacher and that of president. As clerk in the office I labored under\nPresidents Wells and Young, Jun., under President Young, Jun., and\nunder President F. D. Richards. I believe I can say truly that while\nthere I merited the good will and blessing of those with whom I was\nmore directly associated, as well as that of the many Elders whose\nacquaintance I made; and that I labored faithfully and honestly in the\nservice of God and the brethren.\n\nIn the year 1868 I emigrated, after having been detained, until some\ntime after the close of the emigration season, to settle up emigration\nmatters and leave in good shape the accounts of the office. In New\nYork also I was detained two weeks, waiting for that portion of the\nunfortunate Emerald Isle company that had been put under quarantine\nand which had survived the hospital treatment of Manhattan Island. By\nthis time they were able to be moved, and I traveled with them. F. C.\nAnderson had charge of the company; I was entrusted with the medicine\nchest which had been specially prepared for the sick.\n\nAfter arriving in Salt Lake City I called on President Young and was\nemployed by him as a clerk in his office, and invited by him to board\nwith part of his family.\n\nAt the expiration of three years I was called to return to the\nLiverpool office. The circumstance was this: On the Sunday afternoon\nprevious to leaving, the President called me into his private office\nand said, George, don't you want to go back to Liverpool? I answered,\nNo, sir. But, said he, we (the quorum of the Twelve then present) have\njust voted that you leave here for Liverpool on Tuesday morning at five\no'clock. I replied, All right, sir, I'll be ready. The following day I\nreceived my appointment, and was set apart to this mission and ordained\nto the office of Seventy under the hands of Presidents B. Young and\nGeorge A. Smith. At the time stated (in company with Brother George\nW. Thatcher, who had been called previously) I left, and was gone\nthree years, laboring in connection with President A. Carrington and\nPresident Joseph F. Smith, presidents of the mission.\n\nI returned in 1874 and worked nine months in the office of Z. C. M. I.\nThis position I resigned to accept the clerkship of the Logan Tithing\nOffice. While in Logan, on a certain occasion, I accompanied Brothers\nM. H. Hardy and B. Morris Young to Brigham and Bear River cities in\nthe interest of mutual improvement societies. At Brigham I stayed with\nMorris at his mother-in-law's, Sister Harriet Snow, and spent the\nevening with part of Brother Snow's family. Here I first met my wife.\nDuring my visit (some three days), I was reminded of a circumstance\nthat I had entirely forgotten, which proved a source of encouragement\nto me in approaching my wife on the subject of marriage. I had met\nBrother Snow in Liverpool while he was _en route_ to Palestine with the\nGeorge A. party; and on waiting upon him in the Great Western Hotel\nhe, in his jocular way, told me that he had some unmarried daughters,\nand invited me to make their acquaintance with a view to becoming one\nof his many sons-in-law. I thanked him, not thinking for a moment,\nhowever, that there would be anything more to it.\n\nOn Sunday, the 21st of May, 1876, with his consent, I married his\ndaughter Ida, whose mother is Eleanor Houtz Snow. After our marriage\nwe lived about three months in Logan, Cache County, where I was\nemployed, when I received a communication from President Young inviting\nme to return to Salt Lake City to act as reporter for the Church. In\nexplanation I should state that during my three years' residence in\nSalt Lake I took up with the study of phonography (a study that I had\nearly paid some attention to), practising it nights and mornings. The\nPresident, noticing me diligently working late and early, inquired one\nday what I was doing. On my telling him he seemed much pleased, and\ntold me to stick to it until I mastered it. He afterwards got Brother\nDavid W. Evans, the Church stenographer, to organize a class, which I\njoined. At first the class numbered forty-three; when I left to go on\nmy mission it numbered five, including myself. I have acted ever since\nin the capacity of Church reporter.\n\nFrom the foregoing brief sketch it will be seen that from my youth it\nhas fallen to my lot to associate more or less with the Priesthood of\nour Church--a privilege I have ever highly appreciated. And the more\nintimate my relations have been with our leading men, one and one\nonly thought has come uppermost to mind, namely, that of heartfelt\nthanks and gratitude to God the Eternal Father for gathering me from\nan obscure corner of the earth, and delivering me from the midst\nof bigotry and superstitious ignorance of the everlasting plan of\nsalvation, and for guiding my footsteps in the way of virtue and\nrectitude, thus fitting me to be His and their servant. And I will have\nrealized my most sanguine hope if, in the hereafter, I shall be found\nworthy to continue my relations with them, as their fellow servant, in\nthe great work of human redemption and salvation.\n\nGeorge F. Gibbs.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLVIII.\n\nM. D. Rosenbaum leaves his native country.--In San\nFrancisco.--Goes to Carson.--A voice speaks to him.--Goes to\nSalt Lake.--At Elder Neibaur's.--Baptized.--Called on mission to\nGermany.--In Berlin.--Attends meeting.--Is arrested.--Tried and\nsentenced.--Banished.--Returns home.--F. H. Snow appointed to a\nmission.--Reflections.--Strangers marvel.--What an affrighted Catholic\nsaid.--The captain of the steamer replies.--An incident.--Tired and\nhungry.--Why he goes to bed supperless.--A retort.--What a priest\ndid.--The Channel Islands.--Released and returns home.--Expression of\ngratitude.\n\nThe following synopsis is from the pen of Elder Morris D. Rosenbaum,\nson-in-law of my brother Lorenzo: I left my native country when about\nnineteen years of age, for America--arrived in New York in 1850,\ntraveled through the Eastern and Southern States to New Orleans, and\nfrom there by steamer _via_ Havana and Panama to San Francisco.\n\nIn California, hearing of a \"Mormon\" settlement in Carson Valley, I was\nimpressed to visit it, and accordingly went over the mountains to see\nand learn of the doctrine of that people. I remember, when first coming\nin sight of the settlement, hearing a voice saying, \"There is a people\nwhich you never leave.\" Arriving in Carson Valley, I stopped with Simon\nBaker--he argued with me about \"Mormonism\" from noon until midnight,\nseemingly making very little impression on my mind. My desire to be\nwith this people increased, and as they moved _en masse_ for Salt Lake\nValley, I made up my mind to travel with them, remain there during the\nwinter, and return to my native country the following spring.\n\nDuring the winter of 1856-7, I stopped in Salt Lake City, and attended\nBrother Isaac Bowman's school in the Seventeenth Ward. Visiting Brother\nAlexander Neibaur (of the same nativity as myself), he preached the\nGospel to me--I became interested in its principles--a peaceful spirit\nwrought mightily in me--commending the ancient Gospel to my conscience.\n\nI read the Book of Mormon from beginning to end, in connection with the\nBible, prayerfully, and arose from its perusal with a strong conviction\non my mind, _this book was written by inspiration_.\n\nDreams and visions, in my slumbering hours, began to have great effect\non my mind; but when I listened to my selfish thoughts, I hated\n\"Mormonism\" in my heart, and regretted ever hearing it.\n\nI well remember Brother Neibaur bearing his testimony of the truth of\nthe Gospel to me. I said to him, \"Mr. Neibaur, why cannot I have such\na testimony?\" He replied, \"Mr. Rosenbaum, I promise you in the name of\nIsrael's God, you will, if you obey the principles of the Gospel, and\nhonestly ask your heavenly Father for it.\" Such a promise I longed for,\nand made up my mind to embrace the truth; was baptized on the 27th of\nMarch, 1858, by Brother John Tingey, of the Seventeenth Ward, Salt Lake\nCity; and a short time after, I received a testimony which I desire\nnever to forget.\n\nEarly in April, 1858, I was called and went to Echo Canyon, in company\nwith others, to assist in defending the people--traveled south in time\nof \"the move,\" and stopped in Provo a short time.\n\nJuly 2d, 1858, I was ordained a Seventy, and united with the fifth\nquorum of Seventies; lived in Salt Lake City until 1861, then, on April\n10th, removed to Brigham City, and have lived here from that time.\n\nIn the Spring of 1880 I was called and went on a mission to\nGermany--arrived at Berlin July 10th. At a conference held there, Elder\nBudge presiding, I was called and set apart to preside over the North\nGerman Mission, August 15th, 1880. On the 19th, held an evening meeting\nin Berlin--was arrested there for preaching the Gospel, and put in\nprison that night--had an examination the next day, which lasted from 7\na. m. until 4 p. m., when the court decreed my banishment from Berlin\nand the kingdom of Prussia, with orders to leave the next day at noon,\nand never to return, under pain of fine and imprisonment.\n\nAugust 21st, I left by railroad for the kingdom of Bavaria, traveled\nthrough there and adjoining kingdoms, as Baden, Wurtemburg and Hanover,\nfor about one year, when I was released and returned home.\n\nMorris D. Rosenbaum.\n\nFrom the journal of Franklin H. Snow:\n\nI received a letter from President John Taylor informing me that my\nname had been presented, and that I had been accepted as a missionary\nto Europe.\n\nAs soon as I read the letter, I thanked the Lord that my prayers had\nbeen answered, for I had much desired to visit my mother's native\ncountry, and declare the glad tidings of salvation. I knew that the\nprinciples which I had been taught by my father and mother were\nprinciples that would benefit all who put them in practice.\n\nI wrote to President Taylor that I accepted the mission and should\nendeavor to magnify my calling. On the 12th of October, 1880, I left my\nhome in company of fifty Elders, thirty of whom were missionaries to\nEurope, the others to different portions of the United States.\n\nNone but those that have left their comfortable homes and large\ncircles of relatives and friends, can imagine my feelings when the\ntrain started out from Ogden City to carry me thousands of miles from\nmy home. I was not acquainted with any of the Elders on the train\nwhen we started, but all having been baptized into one spirit, we had\nassociated together but a short time before we were all acquainted.\nStrangers on the train, who were not of us, made frequent remarks and\nmarveled and queried how it was that we put so much confidence in each\nother.\n\nWe arrived safely in New York, and on the 19th left on the steamship\nWyoming; were thirteen days on the ocean, with very rough weather\nfor nine days. There was a Catholic on board who was so dreadfully\nfrightened that he was frantic and blamed the d--d \"Mormons\" for the\nrough weather. He said if he had known that so many \"Mormons\" were on\nthe steamer he would have stayed in New York. The captain told him that\nif it had not been for the \"Mormons,\" in all probability, they might\nall have been in the bottom of the ocean.\n\nWhen we arrived in Liverpool, I believe I was as much delighted to see\nland as was Columbus when he discovered America, for I had been seasick\nfor several days, and even the sight of land seemed medicinal. I was\nappointed to labor in the London Conference, under the direction of\nPresident Roskelley, in connection with Brother W. W. Willey, and with\nhim commenced in my field of labor on the 6th of November, and walked\nabout fourteen miles to the first family in our district.\n\nNo one, without similar experience, can imagine how I felt when I found\nmyself seated by the side of a fireplace with a large number of small\nchildren thinly clad. When I sat down to supper, I saw there were from\neight to ten hungry children to be fed from the scanty meal which was\nscarcely enough for five hungry persons. I ate very sparingly, and\nwent to bed feeling rather discouraged, and thinking I could do no\ngood among such poor people. Young and inexperienced as I was, I did\nnot realize that God had not chosen the rich of this world to be heirs\nof His kingdom, but that He had chosen the poor and the meek of the\nearth. I traveled three weeks feeling that I was doing no good, and\nthat I could be more happy at home in the society of my friends, and in\nthe enjoyment of the comforts of life. Elder Willey did all he could\nto encourage and help me out of my dangerous condition. I did not and\ncould not, at that time, realize what a strong hold the adversary had\non me to prevent the fulfilment of my mission. I was really impressed\nwith the idea that it was impossible for me to endure the hardships\nand privations that most missionaries had to put up with; but I wished\nto honor my father and mother, although without a testimony from my\nheavenly Father, I felt that I could not travel among the people.\n\nWith these impressions, I wandered into the lone woods and offered up\na short prayer to God, and in the sincerity of my heart asked Him to\ngive me a contented mind that I might fill my mission acceptably before\nmy Father in heaven. From that very moment the powers of darkness gave\nway and a different influence surrounded me, and I saw clearly that\nI was engaged in a great and glorious work; that the Gospel must be\npreached to all that had ears to hear, the poor as well as the rich.\nFrom the time I offered up that prayer until the close of my mission I\nalways felt well, and never wished to return home till I was honorably\nreleased.\n\nI traveled with Elder Willey about three weeks, and then traveled\nalone. I had to walk about one hundred and fifty miles to visit ten\nfamilies of Saints, and they all were so poor that they could keep me\nbut one night out of three weeks. I walked from ten to twenty-five and\nthirty miles per day. I recollect walking over twenty miles one day,\narriving at a Saint's house just at dark, tired and hungry; I had but a\nscanty breakfast in the morning, and no dinner, for the sensible reason\nthat I had no money to pay for it. By supper time I felt as though I\ncould make a hearty meal on dry crusts. The good sister got supper for\nme, and as I sat down to eat, a little girl about ten years of age\nbrought from the cupboard two hard biscuits, and said they had been\nthere a week--that they had kept them for Mr. Snow to eat. As hungry as\nI was, that took away my appetite, and I retired to bed supperless.\n\nI never shall forget the first time I distributed tracts to strangers.\nI called at a house of a well-to-do lady, and told her I would like\nto converse with her on the Gospel. She seemed very much interested\nas well as astonished, when I spoke of the necessity of Apostles and\nProphets, and of signs following the believer, whenever the Church\nof Christ was on the earth. I conversed with her nearly or quite one\nhour, and she said that all I had told her was true. I then bore my\ntestimony that the true Church of Christ was on the earth--that it was\norganized by the Prophet Joseph Smith. At that she threw the tract I\nhad presented her in my face and shut the door, saying, \"All you have\ntold me is false if Joe Smith had anything to do with it.\" I then went\non my way feeling more determined than ever to preach the Gospel.\n\nThe first out-door meeting I held was in a small village in\nBedfordshire. I called on a family and wished to know if they would\naccept of a tract. I told them who I was, and that I had come six\nthousand miles to tell them that God had again spoken from the heavens,\nand that all mankind were commanded to repent and obey the Gospel. The\nlady of the house (if I may call her a lady) said she had heard of \"old\nJoe Smith\"--that he had dug a book out of a rock, and she did not wish\nto know any more about him. \"Have you?\" said I; \"I have not heard of\nany such man, and I would like to learn from you to what man you refer\nwho dug a book out of a rock.\" She said, \"Old Joe Smith.\" She appeared\nquite angry at me for not knowing what she meant. Then I said, \"I\npresume you mean the Prophet Joseph Smith, who had records delivered to\nhim by an angel?\" She retorted, \"There is no such thing as angels in\nour day, and the Bible don't speak of any other book.\" I then asked her\nif she would let me see her Bible. She tapped one of her little girls\non the head and told her to get me a Bible. I then read to her the\ntwenty-ninth chapter of Isaiah. By this time there were thirty people\ngathered around, and I availed myself of the opportunity to preach to\nthem. After the meeting I delivered tracts to nearly every family in\nthe village. After I left, I heard that the minister sent women around\nto gather up the tracts I had circulated, and bring them to him, and\nhe called a meeting and told a mass of falsehoods about the Saints. I\ncomforted myself with \"Blessed are ye when men shall revile you and\nspeak all manner of evil against you falsely for my name's sake.\"\n\nFor three months during the very coldest weather I had not one cent in\nmy pocket; for what little I had when I arrived in England, I spent\nfor food for the destitute Saints, and I can testify that during those\nthree months I received greater manifestations of the power of God\nthan ever before or since. During the seven months in which I labored\nin the district of Hertford and Bedfordshire, I traveled on foot two\nthousand one hundred miles. My next field of labor was Kent, the garden\nspot of England. I labored there eleven months with much satisfaction.\nThe Saints in Kent were not so scattered, and I was enabled to hold\nmeetings more frequently, and the people were less opposed to the\nGospel than in Bedfordshire.\n\nPresident West gave me a mission to the Channel Islands, and I remained\non the Isle of Jersey about three months. The Saints were few, and so\nvery poor they could only give me one meal per day, and I managed to\nmake the other two cost me but sixpence. When I learned the degraded\ncondition of the people on the island, I was not surprised that out\nof sixty thousand so few had embraced the pure Gospel of Jesus. Many,\nvery many of the inhabitants reveled in debauchery. There was scarcely\na street but what was polluted with one or more houses of ill-fame;\nhundreds of young women walked the streets from sundown till past\nmidnight. It was there I learned to appreciate the noble and sacred\nvirtue of the youth of Zion.\n\nWhile on the islands, I was released from my mission to return home. I\nwent directly to London, where I took train for Liverpool, and there,\non the 21st of October, 1882, took steamer to New York, and arrived at\nmy home on the 10th of November.\n\nDuring the two years I was abroad, I traveled on foot over six thousand\nmiles; by rail, six thousand, and on the water, eight thousand.\nThe time spent in preaching the Gospel, with all its hardships and\nprivations, was the happiest of my life. I bore my testimony to\nthousands, and I know that the Lord blessed my labors.\n\nI thank God, my heavenly Father, that I was permitted to fill my\nmission, and to return home to meet those who are dear to me by the\nties of nature. I can still bear a faithful testimony that the fulness\nof the everlasting Gospel of Jesus Christ has been restored to earth,\nwith all its powers, gifts and ordinances, through the Prophet Joseph\nSmith.\n\nFranklin Horton Snow.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER XLIX.\n\nDiscourse by Elder Lorenzo Snow, delivered in a meeting of the St.\nGeorge Stake of Zion, in the Temple, April 5th, 1877; reported by\nGeorge F. Gibbs.--Necessity for effort.--What the Lord said to\nOliver Cowdery.--Regulation of temporal affairs.--Consecration and\nstewardship.--Preparation for building in Jackson County.--The United\nOrder.--Plural marriage.--Responsibility of Presidents.--How confidence\nis created.--The necessity of its cultivation.--Desires for the future.\n\nIn occupying the time this morning, I wish, in the first place, to call\nyour attention to the fact that we are Latter-day Saints, or at least\nought to be; and that as such we are dependent upon the Lord for our\ninstruction. This is in accordance with our faith--that we have to look\nto Him for assistance under all circumstances, in all places, in all\nour affairs in life, and in all matters pertaining to our advancement\nin the principles of godliness.\n\nAssembled together as we are this morning, it is very necessary that we\nask the Lord for His Spirit, the spirit of inspiration, to rest upon\nus as speakers and as hearers, that we may be enabled to comprehend\nwhat may be spoken, and that it may be adapted to our individual\nneeds. It is impossible to progress in the principles of truth--to\nincrease in heavenly knowledge, except we exercise our reasoning\nfaculties and exert ourselves in a proper manner. We have an instance\nrecorded in the Doctrine and Covenants of a misunderstanding on the\npart of Oliver Cowdery, touching this principle. The Lord promised\nhim the gift to translate ancient records. Like many of us to-day, he\nhad misconceptions in regard to the exercise of the gift. He thought\nall that was necessary for him to do, inasmuch as this gift had been\npromised him of God, was to allow his mind to wait in idleness without\neffort, until it should operate spontaneously. But when these records\nwere placed before him, no knowledge was communicated; they still\ncontinued sealed, as it were, for no power to translate rested upon him.\n\nAlthough the gift to translate had been conferred, he could not\nprosecute the work, simply because he failed to exert himself before\nGod, with the view of developing the gift within him, and he was\ngreatly disappointed; and the Lord in His goodness and mercy informed\nhim of his mistake, using the following language:\n\n\"Behold, you have not understood; you have supposed that I would give\nit unto you when you took no thought, save it was to ask me; but,\nbehold, I say unto you, that you must study it out in your mind; then\nyou must ask me if it be right; and if it is right I will cause that\nyour bosom shall burn within you,\" etc.\n\nSo in regard to us respecting the things which we are undertaking. If\nwe expect to improve and advance in the work immediately before us,\nand finally obtain possession of those gifts and glories--coming up to\nthat condition of exaltation we anticipate, we must take thought and\nreflect; we must exert ourselves, and that too to the utmost of our\nabilities.\n\nThe text given us by President Young yesterday, and to which we, in\nour prayer this morning, asked God to direct our remarks, was the work\npertaining to our present wants and necessities, in which we are now\nimmediately concerned. The question here arises, How shall we regulate\naffairs so as to qualify us to perform the duties and obligations\ndevolving upon us to-day, and secure to ourselves the blessings of\neternal life? On this subject, so far as the Lord will give me His\nHoly Spirit, through the exercise of your faith, I wish to speak this\nmorning. I desire, however, to confine myself more particularly to the\nsubject relating to our financial union--uniting ourselves together as\nbrethren who have entered into the everlasting covenant of the Gospel\nof the Lord Jesus Christ, expecting to dwell together in the presence\nof God in the celestial world.\n\nWe have been told, through the revelations of God, to which our\nattention has often been called, that unless we become one in temporal\nas well as spiritual things, it were useless to anticipate the fulness\nof celestial glory or a state of oneness in the spiritual things of\nGod. But what course we are to take in order to arrive at this most\ndesirable condition seems to remain a difficult, unsolved problem.\nDoubtless many have asked themselves, What can we do, and how shall we\ndo it?\n\nNow let our minds revert for a few minutes to the time when we received\nthe fulness of the everlasting Gospel, in the countries where it\nfirst reached us. As soon as we became convinced of the truth, and\nthat the Elders who preached the Gospel were the servants of God, we\noffered ourselves as candidates for baptism for the remission of sins,\nreceiving the Holy Ghost through the laying on of their hands, and\nthen felt determined to do whatever the Lord should require through\nHis servants, and continue to follow their counsel in all things,\neven to the sacrifice or all that we possessed, if necessary, whether\npertaining to the world's wealth, or that which we held in higher or\ndearer esteem.\n\nWe learned an important and significant fact, that we were the\noffspring of God, inheriting, though only in infantile form, the same\nattributes He possessed, and that through probationary experience, by\npassing the ordeals of earth, rejecting the evil and accepting the\ngood, these attributes could be developed until eventually we might\nreceive a fulness of the Godhead and dwell in the presence of the\nFather. We became acquainted with this fact, and were convinced in our\nhearts that the object that then appeared before us was well worthy\nof all that we could bestow upon it. Hence we resolved that we would\naccomplish the undertaking, though at the sacrifice of all we called\nour own. We well understood that in order to attain to that position\nwhich would entitle us to this exaltation, it would be necessary to\nsubmit ourselves wholly to the mind and will of God. We felt in our\nhearts to consecrate our wives, our children, our property (if we had\nany), and our time and abilities to the service of God. Had the law of\nconsecration been presented at that time, without doubt it would have\nbeen hailed with joy, as it is in exact accordance with the spirit of\nour covenants.\n\nAccording to the order of the celestial world, as revealed to the\nLatter-day Saints, respecting the property we might possess, we were\nrequired to consecrate all to the Lord, and then to be made stewards,\nas pointed out by revelation in the Book of Doctrine and Covenants,\nand were to continue to devote that which might be entrusted to us to\nthe service of God; and so far as we increased the property of our\nstewardship, we were to devote the same to the benefit of the Kingdom\nof God, which would be used for the building of temples, emigrating and\nsustaining the poor, and for carrying on the great work of redeeming\nIsrael. This feeling which we entertained at the beginning was to\ncontinue to burn in our bosoms, and we were to be faithful and honest\nin our professions.\n\nI know that many of us, when we came to the valleys, conformed to this\nlaw of consecration, which is now published in the Book of Doctrine and\nCovenants. We deeded our property, and many were willing, perhaps not\nall, that, if necessary, every part and portion of it might have been\nused as the servants of God should have directed. This is the kind of\nfeeling that we _then_ entertained, and just so long as we maintained\nthis condition of mind, of willing obedience, it was all that was\nrequired. But I fear that this feeling which gave us so much joy--which\ntended to increase our faith and confidence in God and in one another,\nhas not continued to grow correspondingly with our general prosperity,\nexperience and knowledge of the Gospel. So far as this is the case, my\ntestimony to you is that we stand this day not wholly approved of God,\nalthough we have the privilege of worshiping in this Temple, reared to\nHis holy name. But just so far as this willingness exists in our hearts\nto appropriate our means which we have accumulated, for the upbuilding\nof the Kingdom of God upon the earth, and that too without grudging,\neven as the former day Saints laid theirs down at the feet of the\nApostles, so far are we approved and accepted of God. Who, among the\nLatter-day Saints within the hearing of my voice this day, could fail\nto comprehend this?\n\nIn many of our business relations one with another, there does not\nexist that spirit of union and brotherly interest which should be\nmaintained. We need to take a course that will enable us to acquire it,\nand this spirit should prevail throughout all our settlements.\n\nWho cannot perceive the hand of God in bringing us from the turmoil and\nstrife of the business world to these mountain vales, where we have the\nopportunity and the privilege of building up cities and villages upon\nthe principle of unity which has been revealed to us, thus affording\nthat necessary discipline which we could not have obtained among the\ncities of the Gentiles? This training cannot be acquired in one year,\nnor in five years, but its acquisition is enhanced in proportion to our\nwillingness to sacrifice in order to obtain it. By and by the Lord will\nprepare the way for some to return to Jackson County, there to build\nup the metropolis of Zion. How easily this work can be accomplished,\nafter we have learned to build up cities and temples here to His divine\nacceptance! Our present experience is a very needful one; without it we\nshould be totally unfitted for the performance of such a work.\n\nWe read that the temple which Solomon built was erected without the\nsound of a hammer being heard. There had been a previous preparation,\nand an experience gained in some distant locality, and a proper\ntraining. The materials were accurately prepared elsewhere, and when\nbrought together were ready for setting, each piece to its proper place.\n\nAs knowledge and efficiency are obtained gradually, we may expect that\nthe experience we are getting now, in learning how to build up cities\nin our present condition--conforming as near as possible to the holy\norder of God, is designed to prepare us to return to Missouri, from\nwhence we were driven, and there build up cities and temples to the\nname of the Most High, upon which His glory will descend. A condition\nof willingness to conform our will to the Divine will is what we need.\n\nIt might not be deemed policy to enter into covenants by deed, in our\nproperty matters, at present, though it may be hereafter. So long as\nthe emotions of our souls prompt us to exclaim, in the language of\nJoshua, that \"I and my household will serve the Lord\"--so long as this\nwillingness dwells in our hearts, to give ourselves up entirely to the\nservice of God, we are in the proper condition to ask the Father to\nhasten the day when His will shall be done on earth as it is in heaven.\nAnd further, when the proper time comes to require the use of our\nproperty in the interests of the great work we are engaged in, the bare\nmention of it will be sufficient.\n\nBut, we ask, should not the Bishop who operates in our temporal matters\nbe a very wise and good man? Certainly he should, and a man of honor\nand integrity, full of the Holy Ghost, loving his neighbor as himself,\nand loving the Lord our God with all his might, mind and strength. On\nthis, we are told, \"hang all the law and the prophets.\" Blessed is he\nin whom these two principles are developed, for such an one is without\ncondemnation; he stands the peer of him referred to in the Scriptures,\nby the Savior, as one \"without guile.\" The people will soon learn to\nconfide in such a man, as he can establish unmistakable proof before\nGod and before his brethren that he obeys these commandments in which\nare included all that the Prophets ever lived for.\n\nWe will suppose further, that such an individual as I have described,\nwho really had obeyed these commandments, was placed to preside over a\ncity of a thousand people, all of whom were also living in the advanced\ncondition referred to; he must bear in mind his important position,\nhigh responsibilities and who appointed him to this position--he or\nthey in whom God had vested the authority. Why is such a man called to\nact as president over a people? Is it in order to acquire an influence\nand then to use that influence directly for his own aggrandizement?\nNo; but, on the contrary, he is called to act in such a position on\nthe same principle as the Priesthood was given to the Son of God, that\nhe should make sacrifice. For himself? No; but to become the servant,\nnot the master, of his brethren, and to work for their interest and\nwelfare--not to exercise the influence thus obtained to benefit\nhimself, his family, relatives and personal friends; but esteeming all\nas his brethren, and as having rights in common with himself, and,\ntherefore, seeking to bless and benefit all equally according to the\ntalents and worthiness they may possess, and thus by so doing develop\nin himself that fatherly feeling which always exists in the bosom of\nthe Father.\n\nAt the present time it is too often the case that the men who are\ncalled to act in such positions, instead of thus acting according to\ntheir holy calling, use their influence, their Priesthood, the sacred\npowers conferred upon them, for their own benefit and that of their\nchildren and personal friends. This is highly improper; it is wrong\nand displeasing in the sight of God; and of this sin we are called to\nrepent by putting it away from us, and beginning to live the lives of\nLatter-day Saints, according the sacred covenants we have entered into.\n\nWhen you find a man who takes the same interest in those over whom he\npresides as he does in himself and family, you will naturally begin to\nhave confidence in that individual. But as soon as you find that his\nfeelings by day and by night, and the course of his conduct is such as\ntend directly to benefit himself and his family, you will say: \"What\ninterest has he for us? We must look out for ourselves.\" But where a\nman works for the community, he becomes truly a father to that people,\nworking for them with the same feeling, desire and interest as he\nwould for himself. It might be said of him, as it should be said of\nall men, that he loves his brethren, or in other words, \"his neighbor\nas himself.\" Now let the man who acts as the presiding Elder of his\nward manifest by word and action these fatherly feelings towards those\nhe presides over, and how soon we would begin to perceive perfect\nconfidence restored.\n\nPossibly such a man might not possess financiering abilities, and\npossibly the people might not have confidence in his abilities to\nmanage or direct temporal affairs. This is quite supposable, for good,\nsound principled men are not always endowed with great financiering\ncapacities. Yet, from the fact of his having established himself in\nthe hearts of the people, and being known by them for his integrity\nand honesty, and a disposition to work for the interests of God and\nthe people, willing to make any sacrifice that might be required of\nhim, he possesses their confidence, and when once in possession of a\ntrust so sacred, what then might he do in order to satisfy the minds\nof the people, which are more or less progressive? Let him call to his\naid those of his brethren who are the most capable, letting them share\nin his responsibilities. Because, you will find, as a general thing,\nthat talent is diffused through the many, and rarely combined in single\nindividuals; and it only needs opportunity in order to be developed.\nHe might say to one, \"Here, Brother B., you are better adapted to fill\nthis or that position than I am;\" and to another, \"You are the man\nbest fitted to this department;\" and so on until he gets the talents\nof all brought out, and instead of diminishing the public confidence\nin himself such a course would add to it. Further, he would be doing\nfor his brethren that which the United Order designs to do for all,\nnamely, to afford opportunity to develop the gifts with which nature\nhas endowed us. Therefore, I say that all these matters can be got\nalong with, provided we have the sure and safe foundation, which must\nbe based on honesty and integrity to God and the true interests of His\nkingdom and people.\n\nWith a people of one heart and mind, possessed of the same feelings and\naspirations as we were when we first embraced the Gospel, in connection\nwith our present knowledge and experience in the practical workings of\nbuilding up the kingdom, how easy it would be to establish our home\nindustries or mercantile institutions, and carry them on successfully.\nEvery one would be on hand, like Israel when in the desert, and\njourneying to the land of Canaan, they were required to build a\nmovable tabernacle for certain sacred purposes, and the people brought\ntheir offerings, etc., even more than were sufficient, and Moses had\nto cry out to the people to stop. So it could be with us, as far as\nwillingness on the part of the people was concerned to take an active\npart in any general movement that might be projected. Whatever means or\ntime or property might be devoted by the community for the establishing\nof any certain enterprise, would be done in good faith, for every heart\nwould be inspired with confidence, every one considering his interest\nidentified with that of the whole.\n\nBut it takes time to get the people into this condition. Here, in this\nsouthern country, we understand that the people have been endeavoring\nto work together in the United Order, meeting with more or less\ndisappointment. Because of reverses or failures in our attempts to\nsuccessfully operate in our temporal affairs, we should not allow such\ndisappointment to detract from the principle itself, but rather let us\nattribute our misfortunes to human weakness, regarding the principle\nas divine, revealed for our special benefit and blessing, and in every\ninstance of apparent failure, let us be resolved to \"try again.\"\n\nThe principles of plural marriage were revealed for the benefit and\nexaltation of the children of men; but how much unhappiness has arisen\nthrough failure on the part of some who have contracted this order\nof marriage to conform to the laws that govern it. But does it arise\nthrough any defect in the order of the marriage system? O, no; but from\nignorance and the folly and wickedness of those individuals who enter\ninto it, who abuse rather than righteously obey it. So in regard to the\nprinciples of the United Order. Its principles also are sacred, and I\nassure you we will never go back to Jackson County, Missouri, there to\nbuild up the New Jerusalem of the latter days, until there is a perfect\nwillingness on our part to conform to its rules and principles. Many\nyears have transpired since we received the revelation of the United\nOrder, and in one sense, that long period of time bespeaks negligence\non our part in not more fully obeying it. The very principles of that\nOrder, in my estimation, were given for our temporal and spiritual\nsalvation. In order to derive the benefit that God designed should flow\nfrom them, they must be established and systematized on the principle\nof righteousness, each person learning to love his neighbor as himself.\nFor us to undertake to deal with them on any other principle, would\nvirtually open the way to bitter disappointment.\n\nThen allow me to repeat: let me find a community that is willing to\nconform to this, bringing to mind the covenants made in the beginning\nwhen we received the fulness of the Gospel, willing to bring to mind\nwhen they dedicated all they possessed--their property, their talents,\ntheir mental and physical powers to the building up of the kingdom of\nGod; remembering the time when we did this, the blessings of the Most\nHigh were upon us, and His Spirit burned within us. Then let those\nwho preach in that community of Saints realize what the Priesthood\nwas placed upon them for; let them know and fully sense why they were\nappointed to fill such and such offices, viz.: that they should act in\nthe spirit of our Master, a servant of all--that they learn to consider\nand esteem, in the same affectionate interest, the welfare of all as\nthey do that of themselves, and be in very deed fathers to the people.\nThen will they enter into the spirit of the two great commands, upon\nwhich, said the Savior, \"hang all the law and the prophets,\" namely,\nloving the Lord with all our might, mind and strength, and our neighbor\nas ourselves. This, in my opinion, is the foundation of our future\nsuccess, temporally and spiritually, in this United Order. Until we\ncome down to the bed-rock of honesty and sincerity in this matter,\ndealing with temporal as with spiritual things, whole-heartedly,\nholding all and ourselves sacred to the service of God, we may expect\nmore or less failure.\n\nLet me say to the brethren who are, and who contemplate connecting\nthemselves actively and entirely with this holy order, that the\nPriesthood was bestowed upon you, as upon the Son of God, for no\nother purpose than that through sacrifice you might be proven, that,\nperadventure, at the last day, you might stand approved before God,\nand before perfect and holy beings, and that in order to merit this\ndivine approval, it may be necessary to forget self and individual\naggrandizement and seek the interest of your brethren. If you are ready\nand willing to do this, and if your every-day life and conduct and\nthe spirit within you testify the fact, you will establish confidence\nin the hearts of those who know you, and with whom you are more\nimmediately associated in temporal matters.\n\nConfidence is ofttimes referred to by our brethren, especially when\nspeaking on the subject of the United Order. It is spoken of and\nwritten on by the religious, the political and the financial world, and\nthe present condition of the whole is such as to force itself upon our\nserious attention. We may confidently anticipate that, as history shall\nchronicle the developments of this, our progressive world, we shall\nwitness more and more the necessity of it. For as palpable, and what\nmay be termed legitimate, fraud increases, and the whole world ripens\nin iniquity generally, confidence will lessen and become more priceless\nand precious. This is quite obvious to all men in whose hearts dwells\na spark of that Spirit by which the Prophets foretold the destiny\nof the nations. Confidence can be acquired only on the principle of\nrighteousness, whether it be applied to the monarch or the peasant, the\nreligionist or the non-religionist; merit alone commands it.\n\nThen let us live the lives of Latter-day Saints, that we may first\nbeget confidence in ourselves, then we shall begin to have confidence\nin each other--in God and His promises. A people in this condition of\nprogress would know no failures; everything would prosper that they put\ntheir hands to; they would grow in faith and in good works.\n\nI tell you in the name of the Lord God, that the time is coming when\nthere will be no safety only in the principles of union, for therein\nlies the secret of our temporal and spiritual salvation. We have been\nenabled to establish settlements, towns and villages, and we have been\nabundantly blessed with the necessaries and conveniences of life,\nnotwithstanding we have been slow to hearken to and obey the commands\nof Jehovah.\n\nI would to God that every Bishop and presiding officer would, this\nday, in this holy Temple, covenant and swear before Him, the Lord our\nGod, that they would turn and serve Him with all their might, mind and\nstrength, and work for the interest of the people as they would for\nthemselves; for my greatest desire is to see Zion established according\nto the revelations of God--to see her inhabitants industrious and\nself-sustaining, filled with wisdom and the power of God, that around\nus may be built a wall of defence, a protection against the mighty\npowers of Babylon; and while the disobedient of our Father's family are\ncontending, and filling up their cup of iniquity, even to the brim, and\nthus preparing themselves for the burning, we who are the acknowledged\nchildren of the kingdom, being filled with righteousness and knowledge\nof God, may be like the wise virgins, clothed in our wedding garments,\nand properly prepared for the coming of our Lord and Savior.--_Journal\nof Discourses_.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER L.\n\nElijah Box says his parents embraced the Gospel in England.--Came to\nNauvoo.--Elijah born in a turbulent time.--Moves to St. Louis.--To\nthe Bluffs.--To the Valley.--Storm described.--Moves to Brigham\nCity.--Struggle for an education.--How it is obtained.--Called on\nmission.--A great contrast in Liverpool.--Visits relatives.--In London\nmeets with the Palestine tourists.--How poor Saints manage their Sunday\nclothing.--An incident.--Closes mission.--In charge of a company of\nSaints, leaves England.--Reflections.--Reaches home.--Engaged in\nteaching.--Presides over Improvement Associations.--Counselor to Stake\nPresident.\n\nMy parents embraced the Gospel in England in 1841, emigrated in 1842,\nand arrived in Nauvoo in the spring of 1843. My father worked upon\nthe Temple almost from first to last, experiencing very hard times in\nconsequence of the scarcity of the necessaries of life. He was also\nfamiliar with all those trying scenes that were enacted during the\nyears immediately preceding and following the martyrdom of the Prophet\nand Patriarch; and that will live forever in the memories of the\npersecuted Saints. It was during these times that I was born, January\n4th, 1844.\n\nWhen the Church left Nauvoo, father moved his family to St. Louis,\nand from there to Council Bluffs, in 1848. The next four years were\noccupied in procuring an outfit for \"the valley,\" and in 1852 we\nemigrated to Salt Lake, where we lived three years. While in Salt\nLake, I spent the summer months principally in herding stock upon\nthe mountains. While out upon one of those occasions, the sky became\nsuddenly overcast with heavy clouds, and, almost instantly, hail and\nrain began to descend in torrents; several herd-boys were drowned--I\nvery narrowly escaped by finding shelter with my sister, living at the\nmouth of Red Butte.\n\nIn 1855 we moved to Brigham City, and my father engaged in agriculture.\nI labored on the farm during the summer, and spent the winter months\nin endeavoring to obtain a meagre education, attending day and evening\nschools as opportunities presented, which was not frequent; up to my\ntwelfth year I had attended school but part of one term. I had a kind\nmother, however, who saw the great necessity of my having an education,\nand assisted me much during my boyhood, for which I have always been\nthankful.\n\nAt the age of seventeen, I injured myself by lifting heavy timbers,\nfrom the effect of which I suffered several years, until I received\nmy endowments, when I soon recovered my health. At nineteen, I was\nemployed in the mercantile establishment of M. D. Rosenbaum, and\nafterwards by W. C. Thomas in similar business, for whom I worked until\nthe fall of 1865, when President Lorenzo Snow, Samuel Smith, Bishop\nNichols and W. C. Thomas formed a copartnership or co-operation; I was\nemployed by this firm four years.\n\nOn Sunday, the sixth of May, 1866, I married Roxcy A., daughter of\nPresident Lorenzo Snow, President Snow officiating. We were sealed by\nPresident Wells the following November. (See Family Record.)\n\nThe winter of 1870-1 I spent in school, under Professor L. F. Monch,\nwhere, I may almost say, I obtained my first start in educational\nmatters. By this time I was twenty-seven years old, had a wife and two\nchildren to care for, but I saw the great lack of education in myself\nand others in this locality, therefore, I determined to exert myself to\nthe utmost, and forego many pleasures that might otherwise be enjoyed.\nI studied diligently, was greatly assisted by my wife--had an excellent\nteacher, and made fair progress.\n\nAt the April Conference in 1871 I was called on a mission to England.\nI made immediate preparations to start, though in so doing I had to\nborrow money to go with. I was set apart for my mission on the first\nof May, by Apostle Albert Carrington, and on the third of May, in\ncompany with President Carrington and some twelve or fifteen other\nmissionaries, left Salt Lake City for England. The trip to New York was\npleasant, and without incident other than of an ordinary character.\nWe embarked in the steamship Colorado, Guion line. \"Off the banks\" we\nexperienced some very heavy weather. On such occasions, man is led to\ncomprehend his own insignificance as compared with other creations\nof God. The monotony of the voyage was often broken by animated\ndiscussions with non-\"Mormon\" passengers, upon religious topics, plural\nmarriage being the leading one.\n\nAfter arriving in Liverpool, I was appointed to labor in the Birmingham\nConference under the direction of Elder Parry, who afterwards died of\nthe small-pox, he being the second to succumb to that fatal disease\nin that conference. During my short stay in Liverpool, I learned to\nappreciate the quiet of our mountain home. In all my life I had never\nseen so much drunkenness, quarreling, fighting with both male and\nfemale, prostitution, and debauchery of every description, as I saw\nthere in the short space of twenty-four hours.\n\nOn my way from Liverpool to my field of labor, I called at Manchester\nto see my wife's brother, Oliver, who had been traveling in that\nconference the previous twelve months. A few days were very agreeably\nspent with him in visiting among the Saints. I then proceeded to\nBirmingham, where I found the Saints generally very poor, very anxious\nto gather, but in most instances unable to do so. It was then I\ncould realize the benefits and blessings derived from our system of\nemigration.\n\nWhile in this conference, I had an opportunity to visit many relatives\nand procure genealogies for several generations back. In all instances\nmy friends were pleased to see me, and received me with kindness, but\nseemed to care nothing for the principles of the Gospel.\n\nMy stay in Birmingham was short. In consequence of the illness of Elder\nBromley, I was sent to Bristol to preside in his stead. I found the\npeople in this locality in much worse circumstances than where I had\npreviously labored. Farm hands worked for from six to seven shillings\nper week; and with this small pittance had to furnish their families\nwith all the necessities and comforts of life, if they had them. Often\nI have seen families make a meal of turnip-top greens and dry bread. I\nthen learned to appreciate the luxuries of Deseret, and the blessings\nthat God bestows upon His people; and if Joseph Smith had actually been\nan impostor, he still deserves great credit for inaugurating a system\nof religion that has been the means of bringing so many from a state of\nwretchedness, and making them comparatively independent.\n\nThe Saints of this conference, though poor, were very kind; I made many\nexcellent acquaintances, traveled a great deal on foot, and baptized a\nfew; among them was one Joseph Smith; he had been convinced for many\nyears, but put off baptism until he was so worked upon that he could\ndelay no longer.\n\nIt was during my labors here that President George A. Smith and other\nPalestine tourists landed in England and held a conference in London,\nwhich I attended, and had truly a happy time in meeting the brethren\nand sisters from home, especially Father Snow and Aunt Eliza. We spent\na few days in visiting the principal places of interest in that noted\ncity--the Crystal Palace, the Albert Memorial, etc.\n\nIn June, 1872, I was appointed to the Manchester Conference. I found\nthe Saints much as elsewhere, but generally better in temporal\ncircumstances; still the people were so educated to spend what they\nearned, that whether they received seven, twelve or twenty shillings\nper week, none could be laid away for any future purpose.\n\nIn this conference I rebaptized Brother Moorhouse, who had not been an\nactive member in the Church for a number of years, but as good a soul\nas ever lived. He afterward died in full fellowship.\n\nI will here relate an incident which will show the amount of interest\ntaken in \"Mormonism\" by some. Sunday, November 10, 1872, I went from\nMacclesfield to Longton to fill an appointment with the Saints of\nthe Burslem branch, which was my first visit to that branch. I was\nmet at the station by a Brother Tovey, who piloted me to the meeting\nhouse, informing me on the way that they had engaged a hall capable of\nseating three hundred persons, had placarded the town, advertising E.\nA. Box, Esq., from America, to deliver two lectures that day, on the\nprinciples of the Gospel. This news was somewhat startling; it was the\nfirst time I had been advertised as a lecturer, and then to lecture to\nthree hundred strangers, this was the capacity of the hall, and not\nmore than a dozen Saints in the branch; and Brother Tovey was sanguine\nthe hall would be full. I determined to put myself in the hands of the\nLord, and if He wished that large congregation converted, He must do it\nthrough me. Meeting was opened at 10 a.m., and Brother Platt, president\nof the branch, and I occupied the forenoon. Our hearers were seven\nSaints, three strangers and one apostate. In the afternoon I occupied\nmost of the time; we had present the same number of Saints, with three\napostates and one stranger. So much for the ample hall and liberal\nadvertisement.\n\nIn June, 1873, I was released to return home. I sailed from Liverpool\nin charge of three hundred and fifty Saints, on the tenth of July. As\nland faded from sight, many thoughts passed through my mind. I had\nbeen on English soil a little more than two years, had formed the\nacquaintance of hundreds of Saints, and many strangers of almost all\nclasses, had preached and borne testimony before Saints and sinners,\nhad met and conversed with those who knew not God, had seen many\nrelatives for the first time, had traveled on foot a little more than\nsix thousand miles; and the following questions arose: Have I done\nany good? Have any believed my report? Have I been the cause of any\nstumbling in the path of life? Shall I ever set foot on those shores\nagain? The future only could tell, and that was silent.\n\nThe trip by sea, excepting one stormy day, was very agreeable. Apostle\nErastus Snow crossed the ocean with us, and the time was spent in\nholding meetings, concerts, etc.\n\nI reached home on the second of August, after an absence of two years\nand three months; having visited the principal cities of England,\nScotland and Wales; had enjoyed myself exceedingly in my missionary\nlabors, with all the consequent hardships and privations; I could\nrecall but one season of despondency, and that was on hearing of the\ndeath of my mother and sickness of my two little children. Through the\nblessing of God, on my return I found my immediate family all alive and\nwell.\n\nI soon engaged in school teaching in Ogden City--moved my family there\nand remained one year, then returned to Brigham City, where I followed\nthe same profession for several consecutive years.\n\nIn the autumn of 1876 I was chosen to preside over the the Mutual\nImprovement Association of Brigham City, and afterwards, when the city\nwas divided into four wards, I was appointed over the Second Ward,\nwhich position I occupy at present (1884).\n\nWhen Box Elder Stake of Zion was re-organized in 1877 I was chosen\nFirst Counselor to Oliver G. Snow, President of the Stake.\n\nMy family now numbers ten. In obedience to the law of celestial\nmarriage, I entered into the marriage relation with Sarah Hadley, who\nis now the mother of two children.\n\nElijah A. Box.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LI.\n\nGeorge Dunford.--When in his teens wants to earn living.--Decides\non going to sea.--Leaves home without a shilling.--Applies to the\nAdmiral of the British Navy.--Sent to Rio Janeiro.--Officiates as\nsteward for the officers.--The brig Curlew ordered to England.--How\nhe saved his means.--Returns home with plenty of money.--Meets\nwith an Elder.--Convinced of the truth of the Gospel, and is\nbaptized.--Ordained Elder, presides over two branches.--Emigrates\nto America.--Presides over the St. Louis branch.--In mercantile\nbusiness.--Goes to California, St. Louis, and settles in Salt\nLake City.--Appointed Bishop of Malad Valley, including six\nsettlements.--After nearly three years, is released.--Expression of\nfatherly feeling.\n\nI was born at Holbrook House, near Trowbridge, Wiltshire, England. I\nlived there with my parents, and attended school and Sabbath school\nuntil the death of my mother. I was then in my fifteenth year; and\nmy father having a large family to support, I determined to make my\nown living, and decided to try the fortunes of a life at sea. For\nthis purpose, without a shilling in my pocket, and only one change of\nunderclothing, I left my father's home, went to Portsmouth, and at the\ndock-yard applied to the admiral of the British navy, soliciting a\nposition. He sent me on board the one-hundred and ten-gun man-of-war,\nthe Queen, and from there I was ordered on board the steamship Ardent,\nand sent to Rio Janerio, South America.\n\nAfter arriving at Rio Janerio, I was appointed steward for the officers\non board the ten-gun brig Curlew. I remained on the Curlew until she\nwas ordered to England, and there, with the balance of the crew, was\ndischarged from the navy in February, 1844, and returned to my father's\nhouse.\n\nWhile in the navy, I was very prudent and saving of my\nearnings--determined to accumulate sufficient means to make a\nrespectable start in life after closing my services on the sea. To\naccomplish this end, I availed myself of every laudable favorable\ncircumstance; as, for instance, each one of the crew was allowed a\ncertain quantity of liquor per day, or the price of it in cash. I never\ndrank liquor, and at the time of my discharge my liquor rations had\namounted to a handsome sum, which, added to what I had saved of my\nlabor wages, to a poor boy was quite a fortune. Although prudent, I was\nnot penurious; I came home well dressed, with my pockets well freighted\nwith the \"needful,\" ready to make my mark among the respectables.\n\nIn April, 1844, I married Sarah Jones, and considered myself settled\nfor life; but in the course of the next year I happened to meet with\nElder John Halliday, of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day\nSaints, and soon became deeply impressed with the truth of the fulness\nof the Gospel, as revealed through the Prophet Joseph Smith. Then, O\nwhat a struggle! Then a warfare between feeling and judgment, flesh and\nspirit, the love of the world and the favor of God, and I must make my\nchoice.\n\nI had been attending meetings for worship in a beautiful little church,\nthe favorite resort of my dear mother in her life time, and could I\nforsake it? \"He that loveth father or mother, wife or children, more\nthan me, is not worthy of me.\" \"If any man will come after me, let him\ntake up his cross daily and follow me.\" These words of Jesus spoke with\npower to my understanding; and although the \"Pearl of great price\"\nmight cost me all I possessed, I determined to make the purchase: and\nearly in 1846 I was baptized and joined the Church under the presidency\nof Elder Halliday, in my native town.\n\nIn those early times I took great interest in Church matters, and\ndevoted much of my time in that direction--was soon ordained to the\noffice of Priest, and soon after, under the hands of President J.\nHalliday, was ordained an Elder and called and set apart to preside\nover the branch, composed of one hundred members, in my native town,\nwhich position I held for several years, and in course of time was\ncalled to preside over the Stepe-Ashton branch of the Church.\n\nIn 1850, I emigrated with my family to America, via New Orleans, and\nnot having means sufficient to accomplish the through journey, we\nstopped in St. Louis. Soon after arrival, I obtained a situation as\nclerk in a mercantile house--was appointed to preside over the St.\nLouis branch of the Church. In 1854, I brought a stock of goods to\nthe Valley, and having disposed of them in Salt Lake City, I went to\nCalifornia, and opened a business in Sacramento. While my wife attended\nthe store I was employed on a steamer on the Sacramento River, also\nworked some time in the mines. Finally, I resolved to return to St.\nLouis, and did so by way of Panama and New Orleans.\n\nAgain in St. Louis, I embarked in mercantile business--first opened one\nstore on Broadway, then a second, and third, and at length an exclusive\nwholesale house on Main Street; all of which I carried on at the same\ntime; and in 1866 closed up all of my business affairs, and moved with\nmy family to Salt Lake City, where I have continued business in the\nmercantile line in different locations in the city, having remained\neight consecutive years in my present stand.\n\nGeorge Dunford.\n\nAt a conference in Brigham City about the twentieth of August, 1877,\nElder Dunford was nominated by President Brigham Young, and sustained\nby unanimous vote of the congregation, as presiding Bishop of Malad\nValley. He cheerfully accepted the appointment, although well aware its\nfulfilment would subject him to great pecuniary sacrifice, he being\nengaged in mercantile business, the management of which he must leave\nto others.\n\nEarly in September he went to his new field of labor in company with\nmy brother Lorenzo, by whom he was set apart for the arduous and\nresponsible duties of the position assigned him in Malad City, in which\nplace he established his office for Church business.\n\nThe ward over which Brother Dunford was called to preside consisted of\nMalad City, Cherry Creek settlement, two miles distant, St. Johns, two\nmiles in another direction, Samaria, eight miles, Rush Valley, twelve,\nand Oneida, twenty-four miles distant; which subjected him to a great\namount of travel in visiting and counseling with the people.\n\nPrevious to this time, a spirit closely bordering on apostasy had\ncrept into the hearts of some in Malad City, the headquarters of\nhis mission, and two parties with opposite aims and feelings being\nconnected in their financial interests, added greatly to the labors and\ndifficulties of the newly installed Bishop. All of their co-operative\norganizations included individuals of these two unharmonizing classes\nof investors. Bishop Dunford very soon was forced to realize that the\nsituation was a grave one, and required more than human wisdom, and all\nthe saintly patience, forbearance and stability of purpose attainable\nthrough humility, faith and prayer. His sympathies were invested in\nbehalf of the Godfearing portion of the people, with a determination\nto do justice to all, and he devoted himself to the work unto which he\nwas called, at the expense of all personal worldly interest, and with\nlittle or no consideration of personal comfort.\n\nWhile laboring to unite the people, and improve the condition of\nthings in Malad City, he did not neglect the Saints in other portions\nof the ward, either in their temporal or spiritual interests, and\nwhen pointing out local improvements for their advantage, it was a\nnoticeable feature in his practice to say, \"Come, boys,\" and not \"Go,\nboys,\" which was proven by instances when he set the example which led\nto material improvements, by voluntarily leading out in manual labors.\nTo this the writer was an eye-witness, having, during the time referred\nto, visited most of the locations over which he presided. In fact, his\nheart was drawn to them with love and affection for the people, and\nwhen, in consequence of exposure, fatigue and much travel, after nearly\nthree years' service, he was seized with an affection of the lungs,\nwith which he was so much disabled that it was considered wisdom for\nhim to resign, which he did with great reluctance, after receiving\ncounsel to that effect. He felt the counsel to be correct; but to leave\nthose in whose interest he had so deeply enlisted the warm sympathies\nof his nature, was like a father withdrawing from his children. He\nsays: President Snow, in counseling with me on the subject, felt\nthat I had honorably accomplished my mission in that country; and in\naccordance with his suggestion, with great reluctance, I resigned. I\nsay truly with great reluctance, because I had learned to love a great\nmany of them, and I gave my heart to the Lord for the well being of His\npeople in that country.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LII.\n\nFrom the _Deseret News_.--A re-union.--A\ndinner.--Speeches.--Songs.--Expressions of love and union.--Judge\nBurt reads a lengthy presentation address.--The editor comments.--The\naddress.--Presents gold watch and chain to Lorenzo.--A testimonial of\nlove, respect and confidence.\n\nThe following expressions of love and confidence from those who had\nstruggled together against the long established customs of the age in\nworking up and carrying into effect a system productive of individual\nand general good, are worthy of being engraven in letters of gold. In\ncommemoration of the inflexibility of the bond of union in which those\nmen were associated, and the esteem in which they held their file\nleader, we copy from the _Deseret News_, as follows:\n\nBrigham City, January 3, 1881.\n\n_Editor Deseret News_:\n\nOn the last day of the old year, 1880, the \"Council of the United\nOrder\" of this Stake, about sixty in number, had a grand re-union in\nthe Social Hall, where they met and were seated around one large table,\nspread with an abundance of earth's productions in good style.\n\nHaving partaken of a first class lunch, the time for several hours was\nspent by the brethren in making brief speeches, toasting, singing and\nrelating remarkable incidents. A very warm feeling of friendship and\nbrotherhood was manifest, and will long be remembered.\n\nJudge John D. Burt, at the beginning of these exercises, read a lengthy\naddress, in behalf of the assembly, to Apostle Lorenzo Snow, setting\nforth in emphatic language the firmness, faithfulness, love and\nindomitable energy of the Apostle in his long years of labor in the\ngood cause, at home and abroad, his tribulations and victories.\n\nAs a fitting testimonial of the love and esteem in which he is held by\nthe brethren, the judge presented him a gold watch and chain, which\nhad been purchased at Mr. Asmussen's establishment, in Salt Lake City,\nfor $245 (two hundred and forty-five), and was a gift from a number of\nthe brethren; after which Brother Snow arose, and, with feelings of\nemotion, thanked his brethren for this token of esteem, which came to\nhim by surprise, and said he valued the respect and good feelings of\nthe brethren above all earthly considerations. The scene was impressive\nby reason of the spirit that was present.\n\nA. Christensen.\n\nThe following presentation address, by Judge Burt, will show that this\ninteresting community still retained its vitality and enthusiasm, also\nthe high regard and appreciative respect in which Lorenzo is still held\nas a \"social reformer:\"\n\nPresentation Address.\n\n_Beloved President Lorenzo Snow_:\n\nWe have met here this evening in a social capacity, as friends and\nbrethren in the cause of truth, to while away a few hours in social\ncommunion together, and to congratulate each other for the peace\nsurrounding us in our mountain home, and for the rich and abundant\nblessings of a kind, indulgent and beneficent Creator, which have\nso eminently crowned our efforts during the past year, and for the\nfavorable and glorious prospects foreshadowing us in the future.\n\nWhen we contemplate the scenes of poverty, sorrow, persecution,\nsuffering and death heaped upon the Saints by their Christian (?)\nfriends of this generation, and contrast the present with the past,\nour hearts swell with deep emotion, thanksgiving and gratitude beyond\nexpression to the Giver of all good for the many and peculiar favors so\ngraciously bestowed upon us since we have resided in these valleys.\n\nAnd while we are ever ready and always willing to acknowledge the\nhand of our God and render unto Him our sincere thanks for all the\nblessings we enjoy, we also recognize the fact that a meed of praise\nand much honor is due to His servants, the Apostles, who, through their\nindomitable energy, untiring zeal, and earnest devotion to the cause of\ntruth, have been the favored instruments in the hands of God to bring\nabout and make possible these happy results.\n\nBeloved President: As one of these honored ones, you have occupied\na very prominent position. You have traversed sea and land \"without\npurse or scrip\" to proclaim glad tidings to an erring and fallen world,\nand for nearly half a century you have labored incessantly, at home\nand abroad, in the interest and common cause of humanity, and in the\nprosecution of this labor you have been required and have cheerfully\nmade many sacrifices for the Gospel's sake.\n\nYou have also been a pioneer, and to-day stand in the front rank\nof co-operative enterprises in this Territory, devoting your time,\ntalent and means for the good of the people; thus seeking to elevate\nthe poor, and bring about an equality and union among the Saints in\nZion. Many and arduous have been your labors in this direction, and,\nalthough the adversary has been permitted, from time to time, to make\ninvasions, to commit depredations, impose and levy special, grievous\nand unjust and unconstitutional burdens upon you, thus aiming to\nundermine and strike with paralysis and death the noble enterprise you\nhave so zealously and industriously erected and fostered in the midst\nof your brethren here in this city; you have never faltered, but with\nsterling fidelity, unflinching purpose and unshaken confidence you have\nfaced the frowning billows of adversity, and the howling tempest of\nanti-Christian hate, and, in divine strength and with heroic fortitude,\nand Godlike determination, you have met and withstood the shock,\nweathered and outridden the storm, and in an eminent degree have been\nsuccessful in the achievement of the grand object in view--the union\nand consolidation of the interests, efforts and feelings of those whom\nGod has entrusted to your care.\n\nNow, in consideration of the many and valuable services you have\nrendered this community, and for the frequent acts of courtesy and\nkindness bestowed upon us as individuals, permit us, beloved brother,\nas a humble testimonial of our regard, to present you this watch and\nchain, which we trust you will condescend to accept as the grateful and\nvoluntary offering of a few of your friends, who have clustered around\nyou on this occasion, desiring to manifest their approbation, and to\nrecognize your past services in their behalf.\n\nEarnestly hoping that your life may be spared, and that you may be\npermitted to wear this slight token of our esteem for many years yet to\ncome, we will still continue to invoke the blessings of the Just One to\nrest upon you and yours forever and ever.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LIII.\n\nChester Loveland a modern Ajax.--Drives the Sheriff and his\nposse.--Holds a mobocratic jury.--Brings them to terms.--Captain\nin \"Nauvoo Legion.\"--Comes to Utah.--Goes to Carson.--A scene of\nsuffering.--Commissioned Probate Judge.--Is left to preside.--Mission\nto the States.--John A. McAllister called on mission to\nEurope.--Interesting time on the steamer.--Why the \"Mormons\"\nwere driven from Nauvoo.--Is sent to the Orkney Islands.--Stops\nat his uncle's in Glasgow.--Missionary labors.--In Dundee and\nNewcastle-on-Tyne.--Visits London.--Returns home.--Is elected County\nRecorder.\n\nChester Loveland, one of Lorenzo's sons-in-law, who was baptized in\nKirtland, June 27th, 1837, has had several hair-breadth escapes in\ndefense of his brethren, in the most turbulent scenes through which\nthe Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints has struggled. In one\ninstance a leaden ball, designed to take his life, in passing his\nhead came so close as to graze the side of his face, scorching it\nsufficiently to cause the skin to peel off.\n\nA stranger to fear, he never shunned positions of danger where duty\ncalled or danger to his brethren prompted. In his physical development\nevidently formed for a champion--tall, robust, he might well pass for a\nmodern Ajax in strength and agility.\n\nThe apostates, aided by our most bitter Gentile enemies abroad,\nestablished a press in Nauvoo, and commenced the issue of a periodical\nentitled _The Expositor_, in which appeared the most flagrant,\nscurrilous, libelous articles against the leading authorities of the\nChurch. The mayor, in connection with the city council, declared it a\nnuisance, and by their order it was demolished; after this, the deputy\nsheriff called on our hero to assist in arresting the mayor, Joseph\nSmith, and the city council, and he positively refused. The next day\nthe sheriff came with a posse and demanded his assistance, saying he\nhad orders from the governor of the State. Mr. Loveland understood the\ntrick; he knew there was no possible means by which orders from the\ngovernor could have been obtained, as he was far distant, and at that\ntime communication by telegraph was out of the question. The sheriff\ninsisted, and the more he did so the more Mr. Loveland's anger was\naroused, till, grasping his arms, he rushed single handed towards the\nmounted posse, when with the fear of treacherous cowardice, riders and\nhorses decamped with hurried pace.\n\nHe entered into plural marriage in January 21, 1846, having a second\nwife sealed to him at that time in the Nauvoo Temple.\n\nA serious, and, at the same time, rather ludicrous incident, in which\nBrother Loveland was connected, which transpired in Nauvoo, is worthy\nof record as a specimen of mobocratic times with the Latter-day Saints,\nas related by himself.\n\nHe says: I was on the jury when some of our brethren who had been\nfalsely accused were brought to trial before eleven mobocratic jurors,\nand I held that jury thirty-six hours, until they were nearly starved.\nTwo bills were before us--one \"guilty,\" the other \"not guilty.\" The\neleven signed the \"guilty\" verdict, and insisted that I should follow\nsuit. I said: \"No, gentlemen, before I will sign that paper, I will\ndie here on this floor, and the red ants may pack me out through that\nkeyhole.\" The result was, every man signed the verdict of \"not guilty,\"\nand the innocent went free. He was appointed captain of the \"Nauvoo\nLegion\" in its first organization in Nauvoo.\n\nHe arrived in Salt Lake City in September, 1850. In 1853-4, was\nappointed lieutenant-colonel by President B. Young, then governor\nof Utah Territory, with instructions to organize a regiment in the\nnorthern part of the Territory, and was subsequently commissioned\ncolonel by one of the Gentile governors of Utah.\n\nAt the spring conference in 1855, Colonel Loveland was called to\ngo to Carson Valley (which at that time was a portion of Utah) and\nassist Apostle Orson Hyde in settling a colony. After their arrival\nin Carson, he, with six other brethren, went to Walker's River in\nsearch of a good location, and when there another point, thirty miles\ndistant, was highly recommended as being exceedingly favorable for a\nlarge settlement. Prompt to the suggestion, they went, but to their\ngreat disappointment, found they had been imposed upon, and instead of\nanything favorable, only a salt marsh, without a drop of fresh water,\nsurrounded them.\n\nThey had traveled thirty miles without water for either man or beast,\nand now to take their back track and return to the river was their only\nalternative. They started, but were overcome with thirst long before\nthey reached their destination. So intense were their sufferings that\nevery man's tongue was swollen out of his mouth, and some of their\ntongues blistered. Their horses, through extreme exhaustion, refused to\ncarry them; whenever mounted they would lie down, and the men in their\nsuffering condition must either walk or die by the way.\n\nProvidentially, some Indians, well acquainted with the country, who saw\nthem going from the fresh water, and suspecting the result, met them\nabout five miles out, with about six gallons of water for their relief.\nNever was a humane act better timed, nor more gratefully appreciated.\nThe six gallons were distributed among the famished men, barely\nsufficing till they reached camp, but enabling them to do so. As a\ngrateful expression to those poor red men of the forest for the relief\nextended, the brethren clothed them in new suits from head to foot.\n\nWhen Elder Hyde returned to Salt Lake, he left Colonel Loveland in\ncharge of the mission, and while there he received from Brigham Young,\nthen governor of Utah, a commission as probate judge. After his return\nfrom Carson, when that settlement was discontinued, he performed a\nmission to the Eastern States.\n\nJohn A. McAllister, son-in-law of Brother Lorenzo, was born in\nEngland, and when quite young came to America with his parents, who\nleft their native country for the Gospel's sake. His father being by\ntrade a saddle and harness maker, John learned and followed the same\noccupation--married Clarissa Snow, a lovely girl, and settled in Logan,\nCache County.\n\nIn May, 1880, he was called, and early in June started on a mission to\nEurope, after having been blessed and set apart by Apostle Lorenzo Snow.\n\nHaving come to Utah when very young, everything in the world abroad\nwas new to him, and when he arrived in Chicago sight-seeing was to him\nintensely interesting; after spending a few days in gratifying his\ncuriosity, he proceeded to New York, viewed some of the sights, and on\nthe 22d inst. took steamer and started for Liverpool in gay spirits,\nfilled with enthusiasm and admiration of the grandeur of the mighty\nocean as it spread out before and around him, unconscious of what was\nawaiting him.\n\nWith a sound appetite he partook of a hearty supper; went to bed,\nbut when he awoke, none but those who have experienced seasickness\nneed attempt to describe the change. To repeat his own words: \"I felt\nas the Irishman said, that I was 'not myself at all.' I had lost my\nappetite, the spirit of excitement was gone, and I felt queer.\" In all\nprobability he felt much as Captain Morgan told me when I was crossing\nthe ocean on the Minnesota, that seasick passengers, for a day or two,\nfelt afraid they would die, then, after that, they felt afraid they\nwould not die.\n\nAfter our missionary recovered from seasickness, as per journal, he\nsays: About this time it began to be noised around that there were\n\"Mormons\" on board. I was engaged in playing checkers with an old\ngentleman from Yorkshire, England, one of the radicals on the subject\nof \"Mormonism,\" and he so expressed himself as we were playing for the\namusement of scores of bystanders who were watching our movements. I\nmade no reply to his rabid expressions, but paid strict attention to\nour game, in which I beat him several times in succession, which rather\nchagrined him, and I concluded to quit. I then arose and gently patting\nhim on the shoulder, said, \"My friend, when you get home to England,\nyou may tell your people that you were badly beaten at checkers by a\nyoung 'Mormon,'\" which created surprise, especially on the part of my\nchecker-playing friend, who exclaimed, \"What, sir! are you one of those\n'Mormons?'\" Then the gathered crowd began to ask questions, some in the\nspirit of ridicule, others for information.\n\nAmong the rest was a little old man, who began to boast that when a\nyoung man he was one of those who fired the first guns that drove the\n\"Mormons\" from Nauvoo. I cannot describe my feelings at this juncture.\nHe said the \"Mormons\" fought bravely with their old wooden cannon, etc.\nI then asked why he and others committed such crimes--murdering men,\nwomen and children in cold blood. He replied, \"Well, the people said\nthat the 'Mormons' stole their cattle and horses.\" I asked him if he\never knew of any of those crimes having been proven against them. He\nsaid, \"No, can't say that ever I did; but the real fact of the matter\nwas, those 'Mormons' all voted the Democratic ticket, and if we had let\nthem alone they would have carried the State.\" Our controversy lasted\nabout an hour, when the bell rang for lunch.\n\nThe journal continues: After landing in Liverpool, I went directly\nto the _Millennial Star_ office, where I was kindly received by\nPresident Budge, who appointed me to the Orkney Islands, Scotland, with\npermission to spend a few weeks in Glasgow, where I arrived on the\nsixth of July; went to the residence of my uncle, which gave him and\nhis family a surprise, as they had no intimation of my coming. While I\nremained here in company with the president, Brother D. C. Dunbar, I\nvisited most of the Saints in the Glasgow Conference, and obtained many\nitems of interest pertaining to missionary labors, which proved very\nbeneficial to me.\n\nOn the twenty-seventh of August, on my way to the islands, when I\narrived at Perth, all was bustle and excitement; Her Majesty Queen\nVictoria and suite having arrived, _en route_ to Balmoral Castle,\na large crowd was awaiting anxiously to see them, and prompted by\nthe same feeling, I located myself in a convenient place, where I\nremained about a half hour, although encumbered with a large valise\nin each hand, an overcoat and umbrella under my arms, when I had the\ngratification of beholding a live queen, a prince and princess, which\nof course was something to a young American.\n\nAfter stopping over night at Inverness, I proceeded by train to Thurso,\nsituated on the shore of the North Sea, three hundred and sixty miles\nfrom Glasgow; here I met Brother J. Finlayson, with whom I was to\ntravel--found but one family of Saints, who, although poor, were very\nkind. We sailed from Scranton among the islands until we reached the\nIsland of Pomona, and landed at the town of Kirkwell. Here we found the\npeople superstitious and priest-ridden. So far as we could learn, our\nElders had visited there but once, and that long ago, and then without\nsuccess.\n\nWe engaged a room in a boarding-house, commenced distributing tracts,\nand all the stale stories about \"Mormonism\" were soon going the rounds;\nbut we disabused the minds of the people of the malicious tales\nwherever we could gain access. After much solicitation and paying ten\nshillings, we succeeded in engaging a hall, and had an attendance of\nabout two hundred and fifty persons, probably some of them prompted\nby curiosity, but we attributed our success in gaining an audience to\nour earnest prayers to our heavenly Father, so anxious were we to bear\nour testimonies of the Gospel, and I can truly say that never, either\nbefore or since, have I felt so great outpouring of the Holy Spirit as\non this occasion, but this proved to be our only chance; so great was\nthe opposition that a place for meeting could not be obtained for love\nor money. So much for the journal.\n\nThe most that could be accomplished in the way of missionary labors\nwas in distributing tracts; for this purpose Elder McAllister managed\nto get a quantity published, and as he went from place to place, from\nisland to island, where he could do no more in consequence of prejudice\nand bigotry, he scattered those printed testimonials. By permission he\nspent Christmas and New Year in Glasgow, attending conference, visiting\nthe Saints, and assisting in baptisms and confirmations of new members.\nLabored in Dundee, and on the 1st of March received appointment to\nNewcastle-on-Tyne. Here he labored with much satisfaction, baptized\nseveral, and in visiting the scenes of boyhood in this his native\nplace, he says: After the novelty had passed, although my father was in\nprosperous circumstances when he left for America and a home with the\nSaints of God, if ever I felt thankful to my heavenly Father for our\ndeliverance from Babylon, I was ten times more so then, as I saw the\nwickedness, corruption and the temptations to which I should have been\nexposed by remaining in that country.\n\nDuring his absence he visited London, where he spent several days\npleasantly and profitably, and was released to return home with the\ncompany of Saints which embarked for New York on the 17th of May, 1882,\nand on his arrival home rejoiced to find his family in life and health;\nand yet he pronounces his mission abroad the most important period of\nhis life.\n\nOn his return he resumed his former quiet occupation, and at the last\ngeneral August election received the appointment of county recorder,\nand is now officiating in that capacity.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LIV.\n\nDiscourse by Apostle Lorenzo Snow at the General Conference, Salt\nLake City, April 7, 1882, Reported by George F. Gibbs.--Reference\nto Moses and ancient Israel.--Distrusting results the effect of\nignorance.--Latter-day Saints have more faith.--No such thing as\nstanding still.--Move on, trusting in God, the watchword.--Persecutions\nof the Latter-day Saints.--Move on and work on.--If we do our\npart, God will do His.--How the Lord overruled in our coming to\nthe mountains.--Plural marriage.--Good resulting from the Edmunds\nbill.--The great worth of the Gospel.--Move on, move on.\n\nThe speaker read from the ninth to the fifteenth verses, inclusive,\nof the fourteenth chapter of Exodus, and then said: A very important\nlesson is contained in those verses, applicable not only to this\ncommunity as a whole, but to every individual. At the time referred to,\nthe children of Israel were but little acquainted with the Lord--His\nability to carry out His purposes--not having had the opportunity\nfor spiritual enlightenment as the Latter-day Saints. They had\nwitnessed some miracles wrought in their partial deliverance, but\ntheir hearts were not affected, nor their understandings enlightened\nby the intelligence of the Holy Spirit as has been the case with the\nLatter-day Saints; therefore, when they approached the Red Sea, which\nto every human appearance was impassable, and saw the armies of the\nEgyptians pressing closely upon their rear, their hearts failed them.\n\nThe Latter-day Saints have been placed in circumstances very similar,\nwhere it was necessary to rely on their knowledge of God and their\nfaith in His promises. It is not strange that the Israelites on that\noccasion, considering the little knowledge they possessed, should have\nbeen alarmed and manifested such folly and ignorance as they did in\nexpressing to Moses their doubts of the propriety of persisting in his\nefforts to deliver them from Egyptian tyranny, notwithstanding they had\nbeen treated with such great rigor and barbarity. They had so little\nfaith in the word of the Lord, through Moses, they were willing to\nreturn and remain slaves rather than continue under the direction of\nthe Almighty. They wished to know if there were not sufficient graves\nin Egypt that it became necessary to be destroyed in the wilderness by\nthe army of Pharaoh, and chided Moses for the course he had pursued.\nI scarcely imagine the Latter-day Saints, in any period of their\nhistory, have displayed such lack of faith and cowardice; however\ntrying their circumstances may have been, they have never been guilty\nof such weakness and foolish conduct. When the mob arose against us in\nMissouri, we were but few, and our circumstances so forbidding, it was\nimpossible to expect deliverance except through the intervention of the\nGod of Israel. It is true there may have been some Saints at that time\nwho faltered under the peculiarly trying situation, but they were few.\n\nThe Latter-day Saints had received the Gospel, accompanied by the Holy\nSpirit; therefore they had confidence, and could exercise the gift of\nfaith and entertain pleasing hopes in the confident expectation of\ntheir ultimate deliverance. They did not exhibit that weakness and\nfolly which were manifested by the children of Israel on the occasion\nto which I referred. There were a few, however, who wished to escape\nthe ordeal and return to Babylon.\n\nIn reading ecclesiastical history, we discover that Prophets exhibited\nmore or less weakness and want of faith in times of peril; and I have\nthought Moses, perhaps, manifested a little on this occasion. He beheld\nthe difficulties, and, although he had more faith and knowledge than\nthe people whom he was leading, yet there seemed to be a fault in the\ncourse he advised on this particular occasion. With the Red Sea in\nfront, and the hosts of Pharaoh threatening in the rear, the state of\naffairs certainly wore a fearful aspect; and while the people were\nbewailing their condition, Moses gave instructions, saying, \"_Fear\nye not_\"--that so far was good, and should apply to the Latter-day\nSaints, and indeed always will be applicable in whatever position\nwe may be placed; but the remainder of the counsel I would think\nhardly consistent, and certainly would not be applicable to us in any\nsituation or under any circumstances, namely, \"_Stand still and see the\nsalvation of the Lord_.\" It appears that Moses began to cry unto the\nLord for deliverance, and the Lord answered him, saying, \"Wherefore\ncryest thou unto me? Speak unto the children of Israel that they _go\nforward_.\" It was not proper to stand still. We are required always to\nmove on--never stand still: while there remains one step forward that\ncan be taken, that step should be taken.\n\nIn this example before us, it was not good for Israel to stand still\nwaiting for the Lord; they had not exhausted their own abilities;\nthere was still room to move on in the direction God, through Moses,\nhad appointed, and neither were they, nor are we, justified in ceasing\nto press onward in the path of our duty while we possess the ability.\nNever stand still, never suspend our efforts, however insurmountable\nmay seem the obstacle ahead, however fierce and threatening the enemy.\n\nWhen driven from Jackson County, from Kirtland, from Missouri and\nIllinois, by mob violence, the Kingdom was still moving on--the\npurposes of God being accomplished, and the work of the Lord undergoing\nchanges necessary to its growth and progress, and the trials and\nafflictions incident thereto were required for proving the Saints and\nadvancing them in the knowledge of God. I would say, let this motto\nbe that of every Elder in Israel, and of every person worthy to be\ncalled Saint, _Fear not--never stand still--move on_. Let the farmer go\nforward making improvements--plow, sow and reap; let those engaged in\nproper and useful enterprises continue their operations, and every man\nbe faithful and very diligent in observing his covenants and keeping\nthe commandments of God, and in cultivating a desire to do all the\ngood possible; and if, in reflecting on the past, we discover we have\nnot acted strictly in accordance with the dictates of our consciences,\nlet us make ourselves right before God and man that we may be fully\nprepared for every emergency.\n\nLet the building of Temples and houses of worship and education go on;\nlet the Saints continue to school their children, bringing them up\nin the fear of the Lord; and let the Gospel still be carried to the\nnations afar, Israel be gathered, and the people be found always moving\non as the purposes of God continue to roll forth.\n\nDo not stand still looking for the salvation of God, but move ahead\nwhile there remains a step to be made in the direction which He has\ncommanded; then shall we see the salvation of the Almighty. This is\ntruly the work of God; He is directing its course and progress, and to\npromote its interests should ever be uppermost in our minds, that we\nmay exhibit to the world our faith and confidence, and our devotion to\nthe divine principles we have embraced. And because of this exhibition\nof our faith, confidence and integrity during our past trials and\nafflictions, God helped us in a marvelous manner to go through the\nfiery ordeals which indeed appeared to the world unbearable, though\nto us were not so grevious; the Spirit of God was with us, even the\nHoly Ghost, the Comforter. Our experience at those times was like that\nof the three Hebrew children when cast into the fiery furnace, the\nangel of God appeared and walked with them, side by side, to and fro,\nin the midst of fiery flames; and when Daniel was cast into the den\nof lions, God sent him a comforter in the person of an holy angel.\nThose men, instead of faltering in the path of duty, and waiting for\nthe Lord to deliver them, moved on, and were irrepressible in their\ncourse. They possessed the knowledge of God through the Holy Ghost,\nwhich also imparted unto them a divine confidence and faith, enabling\nthem to persevere. They knew that in Him, whom they were worshiping and\nobeying, were the issues of life and death; that to die in Him, is to\nlive--live eternally--go on, though it lead through martyrdom to the\nrealms of glory and immortality. This principle of faith and fidelity\nwas exhibited by the Latter-day Saints when forced, at the point of\nthe bayonet, to sign over their property to the mob in Missouri, and\nadvised to disperse, scatter, and not venture to gather together, but\nlive as other people.\n\nWe ignored that counsel, fled to Illinois, built the city of Nauvoo,\nand secured a charter from the legislature, embracing more favorable\nprovisions than those of any other city in the State. We did not stand\nstill, but with divine faith and hope, kept pressing forward, the\nLord doing as He promised, namely, softening the hearts of rulers and\nimpressing them to favor Zion.\n\nI am not of the mind of some, that good cannot come out (Nazareth)\nWashington. We occasionally speak rather harshly of some politicians of\nour country, and, no doubt, deservedly; notwithstanding their illiberal\nand unjust measures, I believe they can do us good, especially if the\nLord operates upon their minds as He has in the past and will do in the\nfuture, in granting us favors that many little imagine.\n\nThe circumstances which led us to these mountain vales are well known,\nand need not be related. After having submitted to the necessary\nchastisement, through failing to give heed to the counsels of the\nPriesthood, the Lord moved upon our national government to accord\nus favors and privileges. They granted what is called the \"Organic\nAct,\" a bill of rights as good, perhaps, as could have been expected.\nFurthermore, what was rather surprising, they appointed our Prophet,\nBrigham Young, Governor of our new Territory. Who would have thought\nit? Had any man dared to predict such an extraordinary change of\ntactics at the time we were driven by a merciless mob, legalized by the\nexecutive of Missouri, he would have been pronounced, to say the least,\nan enthusiast. And besides, they selected one of our Elders, and made\nhim United States Judge, and another prominent Elder, Secretary of the\nTerritory. Now, who did this? Our dear \"Uncle Sam.\"\n\nWell, now, I do not propose to speak much against \"Our Uncle,\" for\nas we see, occasionally, he has taken a notion to act the part of a\npretty fair uncle. We perceive, in all this, the hand of God working\nout these changes; and for one, I am willing to admit that good can be\nbrought out of (Nazareth) Washington. We certainly can afford to suffer\na little when we discern, now and then, some kindness and humanity\nexercised in our behalf by the authorities of the nation.\n\nIn former generations, the Lord sometimes inspired heathen kings to\nfavor His people, and He is the same God now as then, and He will\ndo in the future as in the past, inspire our rulers to favor Zion,\nnotwithstanding the means now employed to deprive us of our political\nand religious rights.\n\nWe talk about the Edmunds bill; what that law will accomplish, I do\nnot pretend to say, neither do I imagine that its framers and abettors\nknow exactly how far it will affect the Latter-day Saints. One thing,\nhowever, I have noticed, that congressmen differ widely in their ideas\nwith regard to certain of its provisions, and that being the case,\nperhaps it would be policy to wait and watch. But there is one singular\nfeature in it relating to plural marriage. In regard to that doctrine,\nallow me first to say I have a knowledge of it as a principle, revealed\nfrom God, belonging to the religion we have espoused. I was personally\nacquainted with Joseph Smith, the Prophet, during twelve or fourteen\nyears, by whom I was first taught this doctrine, and knew him to be a\nman of truth and honor. But then, I am not dependent on his word for\nmy knowledge of plural marriage; the Lord gave me a divine testimony\nconfirming His teachings, which no man can give nor take away.\n\nAnd now, as there is more or less good to be found everywhere,\nthe Edmunds law, also, is not without its advantages; therefore,\nlet us accept the good and be grateful. There is a provision in\nthat extraordinary statute which legalizes the issue of our plural\nmarriages up to the first day of January, 1883. Now, who could have\nexpected so much good to come out of Nazareth? \"Uncle Sam,\" after\nall, is occasionally a pretty fair uncle. [Laughter.] And, mark you,\nthe framers of that law have been so considerate and generous as to\nprovide, distinctly, that the children thus legalized, must be the\noffspring of marriages performed exactly according to the rites and\nceremonies of the sect known as the Latter-day Saints. In the language\nof the little boy, I say \"good enough.\" [Laughter.] Now, if any of our\nGentile friends, in the past, have been indiscreet or should hereafter\ntake mistresses (their usual custom), their offspring, of course, are\nnot so favored. [Laughter.] We ought to be thankful for this kind\nlegislation, and, no doubt, we are.\n\nReally, I never anticipated the law makers of our nation would legalize\nour plural marriages performed in the last thirty years or more. If\nthe Lord is able to work in this manner, through men who framed that\nodd and singular statute, our open and avowed enemies, what may He\nnot do in our favor if we continue faithful in keeping our covenants.\nThe Lord, very possibly, will permit a heavy pressure to bear upon\nus, such as will require great sacrifice at the hands of this people.\nThe question should be, Will we be prepared? This is the work of the\nAlmighty, and the blessings we look for, which have been promised, will\nbe given after we have passed through the ordeal and proved ourselves.\nI have no special word for the Saints that there is, or is not,\napproaching them a fiery ordeal which they must endure; the question\nwith me is, Am I prepared to receive and put to proper use every\nblessing and ability the Lord bestows, and thus be ready to make such\nsacrifice as He may require? I will close my remarks by exhorting one\nand all--_move on, move on, and never stand still_.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LV.\n\nEli H. Peirce.--Called on a mission.--Thoughtless of religion.--Taken\nby surprise.--Throws aside pipe and novel.--What his associates\nsaid.--What Moses Thatcher did.--Eli starts forthwith.--In New\nYork.--To the coal regions, Pennsylvania.--Great success.--A\ntestimonial.--Baptizes and administers to sick.--The power of God\nattends.--Organizes branches.--Heavenly messenger appears.--Release.--A\nsecond mission.--On the frontier.--Baptized a Sioux.--From _Deseret\nNews_.--A third mission.--With B. Morris Young.--Meets with\nsuccess.--Opposition.--Close of mission.--Happy expression.\n\nOn the fifth day of October, 1875, at the Semi-annual Conference of the\nChurch of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, I was called to perform a\nmission to the United States.\n\nJust why my name was suggested as a candidate for this mission, and\npresented at conference for approval or rejection by the people, I\ncannot say. My mind prior to that time had been entirely given up to\ntemporalities. I had never read to exceed a dozen chapters of the Bible\nin my life, and little more than that from either the Book of Mormon\nor Doctrine and Covenants, and concerning Church history was entirely\nignorant. Had never made but one attempt to address a public audience,\nlarge or small, and that effort was no credit to me. Had been engaged\nin the railroad business for a number of years, and this occupation\nwould have deprived me of meetings and religious services even had\nmy inclinations led in that direction, which I frankly confess they\ndid not. I had become almost an inveterate smoker, and bought cigars\nby the wholesale, a thousand at a time. Was addicted to the use of\nlanguage which, if not profane, was at least vulgar and reprehensible.\nFrequently visited saloons, but was not an habitual drinker. Was not\nproficient at billiards, but squandered considerable money in acquiring\nwhat little knowledge I possessed of the game; and pool frequently\ncost me more for drinks than my board bill came to. Though these\nindiscretions were common and frequent, thanks to a mother's sagacious\ntraining, they never led to grosser or more alluring ones.\n\nNature never endowed me with a superabundance of religious sentiment\nor veneration; my region of spirituality is not high, but below the\naverage. A phrenologist once said to me: \"You are too level-headed\nto ever make a sanctimonious church member.\" With this list of\ndisqualifications, which serious reflection helped to magnify, is it\nsurprising that I marveled and wondered if the Church were not running\nshort of missionary material?\n\nOne of my fellow employees was at the conference; I was not, because I\ndid not care to be. He heard my name called, abruptly left the meeting\nand ran over to the telegraph office to call and tell me the startling\nnews. This was the first intimation I had received that such a thing\nwas contemplated. At the very moment this intelligence was being\nflashed over the wires, I was sitting lazily thrown back in an office\nrocking chair, my feet on the desk, reading a novel and simultaneously\nsucking an old Dutch pipe, of massive proportions, just to vary the\nmonotony of cigar smoking.\n\nAs soon as I had been informed of what had taken place, I threw the\nnovel in the waste basket, the pipe in a corner and started up town to\nbuy a catechism. Have never read a novel nor smoked a pipe from that\nhour. Sent in my resignation the same day, to take effect at once, in\norder that I might have time for study and preparation.\n\nRemarkable as it may seem, and has since appeared to me, a thought of\ndisregarding the call, or of refusing to comply with the requirement,\nnever once entered my mind. The question I asked myself a thousand\ntimes, and which seemed so all-important, was: \"How can I accomplish\nthis mission? How can I, who am so shamefully ignorant and untaught in\ndoctrine, do honor to God and justice to the souls of men, and merit\nthe trust reposed in me by the Priesthood?\"\n\nSome of my companions ridiculed me for entertaining sentimental\nthoughts; some mocked and derided, whilst others predicted that I would\ntire of working for glory before I had been out six months, and seek my\nlevel by uniting with some comedy troupe or minstrel show; but no word\nof encouragement from any of my associates.\n\nThe first man to congratulate me and offer words of comfort and cheer,\nwas President Moses Thatcher; he not only strengthened me with kind\nwords and fatherly advice, but handed me a fifty-dollar note with his\nblessing, wished me every success, and expressed a fervent desire for\nmy welfare.\n\nI was rebaptized, confirmed, set apart, ordained a Seventy and started\non my mission, all within a month from the time I was called. Went\ndirect to New York City, where I remained several days visiting places\nof interest. Saw the great tragedian, Edwin Booth, in his favorite\ncharacter of Hamlet. Met with the Saints at Williamsburg, New York, but\ncontrived to get out of preaching. My traveling companion arrived and\nwe went up to the coal regions of Pennsylvania. At a meeting of the\nBellevue branch, I made my maiden effort as a preacher of the Gospel. I\nstammeringly told the Saints that I had never received a testimony that\nwould justify me in declaring to them a knowledge of the work of the\nlatter days.\n\nElder McKean was unexpectedly called into New Jersey, and I was left\nalone. In December was joined by Elder David Evans, Jr., of Lehi,\nUtah, who became my missionary companion. Our labors were confined\nexclusively to the State of Pennsylvania, mostly in the counties of\nLuzerne, Tioga and Bradford, and our circuit extended over two hundred\nmiles.\n\nThrough prayerfulness, humility and a persevering faith we soon\nobtained the coveted testimony; were greatly blessed of the Lord in\nfreedom of speech and delivery, and we became known in that locality as\n\"the boy evangelists.\"\n\nThe following from the pen of a well-to-do farmer, residing near\nTowanda, will convey a fair impression and serve to illustrate the\nliberality of feeling with which we were generally received:\n\nTowanda, PA., Sept. 12, 1876.\n\n_Friend Eli_:\n\nI feel that your presence in our midst has been a God-given thing, an\noasis in the desert of our lives, and while I sincerely regret your\ndeparture from among us, I know there are broader fields for your\nmissionary labor. I believe you to be a true messenger of God, endowed\nwith power which, when fully developed, will seldom have been equalled\nin the pulpit.\n\nHoping that you may live long to reap a reward,\n\nI am, your friend,\n\nG. D. Mace.\n\nAunt Sally Mace was a venerable name, widely known and universally\nesteemed and respected. She had heard that we were in the neighborhood,\nand sent her son, the writer of the above, several miles, on a cold\nDecember night, to attend our meeting and bring the boy preachers home\nwith him. We found Aunt Sally very low and suffering greatly from\nnervous prostration; said she could not live another night and endure\nthe excruciating pains that had racked her body the past few days. We\ntold her of the restoration of the primitive Gospel, with all attending\ngifts, blessings, etc. She believed our testimony and requested us to\nadminister to her before retiring. We complied with her wishes, the\nLord heard our prayers, and she was greatly and lastingly blessed.\nThis called forth the following from her daughter, Mrs. S. J. Cole, an\ninfluential lady of the city of Towanda:\n\n  To Elder E. H. Peirce.\n\n  Dear Elder, your mission of love is fulfilled,\n  The Gospel of truth as of old we've received,\n  Supported by God's holy word.\n  You show to us miracles now in our day,\n  And that the believers have only to pray--\n  The prayers of the righteous are heard.\n\n  We thank thee, dear friend, for thy labor of love;\n  A savior of life to our mother you've proved,\n  Through gifts God our Father has given.\n  May the Lord whom you serve keep you ever from sin;\n  May I, through His mercy, be, too, gathered in,\n  And meet you, a brother, in heaven.\n\nThroughout our entire mission we were greatly blessed, comforted\nand strengthened by \"signs following.\" Anointings and healings were\nof frequent occurrence, many of which appeared miraculous even unto\nourselves. Evil spirits were likewise submissive to the will of the\nPriesthood, when rebuked in the name of Jesus. In one locality these\nmanifestations were so common that the faith of the people amounted\nalmost to a superstition.\n\nThe departure of the old year chronicled our first baptism--that of\nthree persons at Kingston, on December 31st, 1875, and the centennial\nyear was ushered in with bright prospects soon to be realized.\n\nAt Plains, on January 1st, we baptized eight souls; five on the\nfifteenth, and on the sixteenth organized a branch, baptized and\nconfirmed three additional members into the branch the same date.\nThis baptism took place at night, and I think the coldest I ever\nexperienced; we chose a secluded spot, under the trestle work of a\nrailroad bridge, in a tributary of the Susquehanna. The stream was\nfrozen over, and we were obliged to take an axe and chop the ice\nbefore we could get to the water. While we were baptizing, a party of\nIrishmen passed over the bridge, and, seeing us in the water, one of\nthem called out, \"Is it in schwimmin ye are? Be gorry, it's purty cold\nonneway.\" There being no reply, they passed on. We learned next day\nthat this same party belonged to that secret organization known as the\nMolly Maguires, the terror of the coal fields, and were then on their\nway home from an Irish wake they had been attending. They subsequently\nboasted of what they would have done had they suspected our motive or\nmission.\n\nBaptized one at Providence, three at Plymouth, five at Miners, and,\nApril 6th, organized another branch. This is the anniversary of our\nbirth as a Church and the ushering in of the dispensation of the\nfulness of times.\n\nUp to this date we had blessed six children and held meetings regularly\nin Luzerne and Bradford counties, with but little molestation. Two\nschoolhouses had been closed against us, but in both instances friends\nthrew open private houses, so that those who came to hear were not\ndisappointed. A few times our services were interrupted by the unruly\nelement, but they never succeeded in breaking up a meeting. Some\nmischievous boys attended one of our gatherings, bringing their pockets\nfull of peas, which they continued to flip at us until the supply was\nexhausted, making targets of our noses. Some of them were pretty good\nmarksmen, and, as a consequence, we tired of the sport long before\nthey did, but took it all in good part throughout. We never had a more\nattentive audience than assembled at the same place the following night.\n\nIn April we started north for Tioga county, preaching by the way.\nVisited Nauvoo, a small town founded by a few old-time Saints, and\nnamed after the beautiful city on the banks of the Mississippi.\nBaptized one and blessed three at Covington.\n\nReturned to Bradford county, baptized six at Monroeton, six at\nGreenwood, three at Creighton and one at Franklin; blessed five\nchildren and organized the Bradford branch. Some of those baptized were\nconfirmed at the meeting, and strangers present were moved to tears by\ntestimonies of the newly initiated, so full were they of earnestness\nand the power of God.\n\nI returned to Luzerne county; Elder Evans remained in Bradford.\nBaptized three at Plymouth, three at Kingston and two at Plains. Was\ncalled in to administer to the youngest child of one of the branch\npresidents. The mother, an apostate, seriously objected to anything\nof the kind in her presence, and she refused to leave the bedside of\nthe dying child. Not wishing to intrude, we retired to an upper room\nto pray, and she, designing our motives, sent her little girl to spy\nupon us. In a secluded chamber we knelt down and prayed earnestly and\nfervently, until we felt that the child would live and knew that our\nprayers had been heard and answered. Turning round, we saw the little\ngirl standing in the half open door gazing intently into the room,\nbut not heeding our movements. She stood as if entranced for some\nseconds, her eyes fixed immovably upon a certain spot, and did not stir\nuntil her father spoke. She then said, \"Papa, who was that other man\nin there?\" He answered, \"Brother Peirce.\" She said, \"No, I mean that\n_other_ man.\" He replied, \"There was no other, darling, except Brother\nPeirce and myself; we were praying for baby.\" She shook her head, and,\nwith perfect composure, said, \"Oh, yes, there was; I saw him standing\nbetween you and Mr. Peirce, and _he was all dressed in white_.\" This\nwas repeated to the mother, who tried every means in her power to\npersuade the child that it was a mere delusion, but all to no purpose.\nEntreaties, bribes, threats and expostulations were alike unavailing.\nShe knew what she had seen and nothing could shake that conviction.\n\nThe baby was speedily restored to perfect health. Made it a point\nto meet a second time with the Saints at Bellevue and let them know\nthat \"hope was at length merged into sweet fruition.\" The long sought\ntestimony had been received and repeatedly confirmed.\n\nBaptized three at Plains in September, and on the twenty-seventh of\nthis month I received an honorable release from my mission for a\nbirthday present. Did not come directly home, as I perhaps should.\nWent down to Philadelphia to do the centennial, where I remained two\nweeks. Stopped at Chicago and other places, loitering on the way,\nand the consequence was, when I reached Council Bluffs, Iowa, I met\na re-appointment to labor, in connection with Elder James A. Little,\nuntil other Elders were sent down in the Spring.\n\nThis was a disappointment felt keenly at first, but a feeling of\nperfect contentment soon followed, and it was not long before I was\nforced to acknowledge the advantages it possessed over my former\nmission. In Pennsylvania I had used little else than the New Testament\nScriptures, but here on the frontier, amongst apostates and in the very\nhotbed of Josephism, it became an absolute necessity for me to study up\nour Church history, modern revelation and points in doctrine.\n\nRode thirty-six miles one day, on horseback, to purchase several\nnumbers of the _Millennial Star_ and the _Times and Seasons_. We held\npublic discussions with two of the Josephite apostles, so-called.\n\nBaptized fifteen at Council Bluffs, three at Boomer and two in Lewis\ntownship; blessed six children and organized a flourishing branch at\nthe Bluffs. These baptisms had all to be performed under an old mill,\nthe streams on the outside being solidly frozen over.\n\nOne of our Pottawottamie converts was a Sioux Indian woman, the first,\nI think, of that warlike tribe that had ever received the Gospel. Never\nfelt the power of the adversary so strongly as at this baptism. A horse\nwe had borrowed, perfectly kind and gentle on ordinary occasions, broke\nfrom secure fastenings and ran away three times before we succeeded\nin getting her into the water. She was well acquainted with Sitting\nBull and other noted war chiefs of the Sioux nation; had a moderate\neducation, self acquired, and was deeply interested in the Book of\nMormon. Made her a present of mine, and she returned to her people,\nrejoicing in the truth and impatient to tell them something of their\nfore-fathers from the record which she bore.\n\nIn April, baptized several, blessed one, and received my second\nrelease. This time I did not stand upon the \"order of going,\" but went\nat once.\n\nThe following extract is from the _Deseret Evening News_ of April 21:\n\nReturned Missionary.--This afternoon we were pleased to meet with Elder\nEli H. Peirce, of Brigham City who returned on the seventh instant,\nfrom a mission to the Eastern States. He left Utah November 1st,\n1875, and proceeded to Pennsylvania, where he labored for about ten\nmonths, in conjunction with Elder David Evans, Jr., and where these\ntwo Elders baptized fifty-six persons, about twelve of whom had been\npreviously connected with the Church, and organized three branches.\nBeing released, Elder Peirce proceeded toward home in September, 1876,\nand had arrived at Council Bluffs, when he received another appointment\nto labor in conjunction with Elder James A. Little, in Iowa, where\nhe remained until he came home. In the last named field, the labors\nof Elders Little and Peirce resulted in twenty-seven persons being\nbaptized, and they organized one branch.\n\n\"Elder Peirce states that in his labors the word was confirmed by\n'signs following,' the power of God being manifested in causing the\nblind to see, the deaf to hear, the lame to walk and evil spirits to be\ncast out. The gifts were also, in some instances, bestowed upon persons\nprevious to baptism, and even upon one who has not yet been baptized.\n\n\"In the labors of Elder Peirce, twenty-four children were blessed, and\nhe attended over one hundred and seventy-five meetings, at all of which\nhe preached. He enjoyed himself greatly in his labors, and returns in\ngood health. He is thankful for the experience he has thus obtained\nin his youth, and he now knows for himself that there is power and\nefficacy in the Gospel.\"\n\nThree days after reaching home, I was called upon a second mission, or\nmore properly, a third; it came about in this way: At the regular April\nConference, held at St. George, cousin B. Morris Young had been called\non a mission to Great Britain. President B. Young, hearing of my return\nand the success which had attended us, changed his son's mission to the\nUnited States and appointed me to accompany him.\n\nMorris was not prepared to start at once, so I resumed my labors on the\nrailroad, but was not so wild and volatile as before.\n\nIn August, 1877, we bid a tearful adieu to kindred and friends at home,\nand once more went forth to declare the words of life everlasting unto\nthe inhabitants of our own land.\n\nRemained two weeks at Council Bluffs, Iowa, and vicinity, and baptized\ntwo. We next went to Ashland, thence to Platte Bottom, Nebraska, where\nwe held protracted meetings, baptized six, organized a branch and\nblessed four children. The first man baptized into this branch had\nnever heard the sound of the Gospel until an inscrutable Providence\ndirected our footsteps thither. He is now counselor to the Bishop of\nthe Preston Ward, Cache Valley Stake of Zion.\n\nNo sooner had we commenced to baptize than priestcraft and the powers\nof darkness began to join forces against us. Three ministers, all of\ndifferent persuasions, and two apostates, were imported to oppose\nus; all at variance to religious tenets, but united in their efforts\nto crush out and obliterate an unpopular faith. They advertised us\nthoroughly. The people turned out in such force to hear us and refute\ntheir arguments, that on two different occasions the floor sank beneath\nus; fortunately, however, we were near the ground and no one was hurt.\n\nFailing to accomplish their purpose by fair means, they next resorted\nto foul. An appointment was out for October 17; upon going to the\nschoolhouse we found the following anonymous communication lying on the\npreacher's stand:\n\n\"Gentlemen: You are requested not to preach any more in this\nneighborhood; the people are opposed to it. By leaving immediately you\nwill save trouble, as we may resort to means we do not wish to. We are\nstrong and you are weak, so govern yourselves accordingly.\n\n(Signed) District No. 4.\"\n\nWe treated this with the silent contempt it deserved, proceeded with\nour meetings as though nothing unusual had taken place, and gave out\nanother appointment. That night the author of the foregoing, who was\na local preacher of the Christian or Campbellite faith, with some of\nhis truly good and pious followers, tore the windows all out of the\nbuilding and destroyed them. The day school had to be discontinued\nindefinitely in consequence. We returned to Council Bluffs and baptized\none.\n\nPresident Brigham Young died while we were in Iowa, and we suffered\nmuch persecution because of bitter feelings engendered through the\npublication of scurrilous articles in the local papers.\n\nOne evening, after prayers, Brother Mahood said to us: \"How is it you\nhave not prayed for President Young the last two days; I never knew you\nto fail before.\" This incident was brought vividly to our minds the\nfollowing morning, when the melancholy tidings came that our beloved\nPresident had passed away.\n\nFour Elders arrived from the October Conference, and we prepared to\ngo East. Stopped at Nauvoo and preached there; put up at the Mansion\nHouse and slept in the same room the Prophet Joseph once occupied. We\ninterviewed Mrs. Emma Smith Bideman and sought to draw her out. She\nwas not at all communicative, but enough was elicited to know that she\nfelt keenly the one false and fatal step of her life--that of leaving\nthe Church and uniting herself, heart and hand, with an infidel, after\nhaving raised a family to one of the greatest and noblest of the\ncreations of God.\n\nVisited the site of the Temple. Like the Temple at Jerusalem, \"not\none stone is left upon another.\" We found them in store and dwelling\nfoundations, and on street crossings; in walking up the principal\nsidewalk, we trod upon what were once corner stones in the Temple of\nGod. Preached some through Iowa and Illinois.\n\nWent to Carthage and through the jail wherein the martyrs died for the\ntestimony of Jesus, and where President John Taylor so nearly lost his\nlife. The property is now owned by Mr. Browning, a relative of the\nBrownings of Ogden, Utah. The building is used as a dwelling; what was\nthen the prison room is now the parlor. A fine Brussels carpet covers\nthe indelible stain upon the floor made by the life's blood of the\nPatriarch.\n\nIn the corner where once stood the humble cot, now stands a handsome\npiece of furniture, and the window, through which the Prophet sprang to\nhis death, is heavily hung with rich lace curtains. The well has been\nfilled up and the curbing removed.\n\nMorris went direct to Philadelphia, I to Washington, where I remained\ntwo days the guest of Hon. George Q. Cannon. Visited the White House\nand was introduced to President Hayes. Was shown through the Capitol,\nthe treasury building and other places of national note, and was\nadmitted to a seat on the floor of the congressional chamber, all\nthrough the courtesy of President Cannon, Delegate to Congress.\n\nWent to Philadelphia, where we remained a month doing much fireside\npreaching, but no chance for public demonstration in the \"city of\nbrotherly love.\" However, we anticipate a harvest from the seed thus\nhumbly sown.\n\nEarly in January we took up our line of march for Luzerne county.\nRe-organized the Plains branch, thence to Bradford county, where we\nheld circuit meetings regularly alternate nights. We had great joy in\nvisiting the sick and comforting the afflicted; the Lord heard our\nprayers and healed many.\n\nOn March 22d we were called in to the bedside of a dying friend, and\nrequested to pray for her; not for her recovery, that she had no desire\nfor, but that her sufferings might be alleviated, her pains removed\nand she be permitted to die in peace. In the midst of this petition,\nwhile all were kneeling at the deathbed, we were led to pray that the\ndaughter, who was present, might be inspired to go forth and perform\nthe labor necessary for her own and her mother's salvation. Agreeable\nto the mother's expressed desire and our humble prayer, Mrs. W. passed\ntranquilly away the same night; a few moments before dissolution she\naudibly spoke our names.\n\nThe funeral services were conducted by Minister B., Methodist; his\nsermonizing amounted to simply this--that as the deceased had died\noutside the pale of any church, notably his own, she could never be\nredeemed from her fallen condition; she would be banished from the\nsociety and denied the affiliation of her Christian friends for ever\nand ever, worlds without end. Amen. This was a little unexpected to the\nmourners, and they refused to be consoled and comforted. The daughter\ncame to us and asked for an interpretation of our strange prayer. After\nit had been explained, she requested that we call another meeting and\npreach upon the subject, announcing it as another funeral sermon. We\ndid so, dwelling upon repentance after death, the Savior's mission to\nthe spirits in prison, and baptism for the dead, showing how broad and\nexpansive is the Gospel of Christ when contrasted with the narrow and\ncontracted theories of man-made religion. The house was full, and a\nspirit of sympathy prevailed. The daughter believed, was baptized, and\nis to-day in the faith.\n\nBaptized four in the Susquehanna River at Wysauking. Went to\nPhiladelphia, Morris expecting a release. Baptized four Philadelphians,\nbut had to cross the Delaware River to the New Jersey shore and wait\nfor the tide to come in. Received a letter releasing Morris, but\ninstructing me to remain in the field until relieved by other Elders\nfrom home.\n\nJune 19th, attended the centennial celebration at Valley Forge,\nthe decisive battle ground of the Revolution. Saw Washington's\nheadquarters, his breastworks and entrenchments still remaining and can\nbe traced for miles.\n\nTried to hire the little church in which the Prophet Joseph used to\npreach, in Philadelphia, but was unsuccessful; the deacon declared it\nshould never again be so polluted and defiled. Baptized two, one a\nrelative; blessed two and started north. Baptized six and blessed two\nin Bradford county.\n\nAt my valedictory I was annoyed several times by a man who sat near the\nstand, but did not heed his interruptions. Finally he stood upon his\nfeet and said he wanted it distinctly understood by all that he was a\nBible believer, and knew more about the Scriptures in a minute than\nthis young preacher did in a month. He said I had mentioned something\nabout a devil; he defied me, or any living man, to point out one\nsolitary instance wherein the Bible taught a personal devil.\n\nI replied that Jesus chose twelve Apostles, \"_and one of them was a\ndevil_;\" if he could convince other Bible believers in the congregation\nthat Judas was not a person, I would admit that he knew a little\nsomething about the Bible. He abruptly took his seat, and from that\ntime was an attentive listener.\n\nReceived my release in July, and in August was succeeded by Elders\nSiddoway and VanTassel. Stopped at the Bluffs long enough to baptize\none, bless one, and solemnize one marriage; reached home in September.\n\nThough my missions cost me more than a thousand dollars, besides more\nthan double that in wages had I remained at home, I have never, for\none moment, regretted the sacrifice; the experience gained more than\ncompensated for time, labor and means; while the knowledge acquired, of\nthe things of God and the testimony of Jesus, I hold as invaluable. And\nnow, after years have passed, I repeat, in words of soberness, and in\nall sincerity, that the happiest period of my life, as well as the most\nprofitable, was spent in the Master's service.\n\nRecapitulation: Baptisms, 108; ordinations, 11; children blessed, 37;\nbranches organized, 5; branches re-organized, 1; marriages, 1; meetings\nheld, 249; miles traveled, 9870; total cost, $1320. Eli H. Peirce.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LVI.\n\nAlphonso Snow.--Letter from President Taylor.--Called on mission.--In\nTennessee.--Strange dialect.--Travels and preaches.--Organizes\na Branch.--Opposition.--Ordered to leave.--A dastardly\nletter.--Opposition promotes good.--Professors of religion the\npersecutors.--What a Deacon said.--Presides over a Conference.--In\nGeorgia.--Alphonso released.--Visits relatives.\n\nOn the 23d of February, A.D. 1881, I was somewhat surprised to receive\na letter from President John Taylor, requesting me to take a mission to\nthe Southern States. Surprised I certainly was, for my mind up to this\ntime had not been turned to religious matters, and my maxim was, \"I\nsought no change.\" But from the moment I received the appointment I was\ndetermined to fulfil my mission to the best of my ability.\n\nI was, at that time, engaged in teaching school, and after a few weeks\nof preparation, I bade adieu to my kindred and friends, and soon\nfound myself among strangers and those \"who know not God.\" Thrown\nthus entirely upon my own resources, I now commenced to search the\nScriptures, and the germ of the Gospel, hitherto undeveloped, sprang\napparently into life.\n\nMy field of labor was in the States of Tennessee and Kentucky,\nprincipally in the former. I found the country people far behind my\nexpectation, both intellectually and financially. However, I entered\nactively into the work, and soon found much to interest me in my labors\nand in the people themselves. Their peculiar phraseology was often\ntruly amusing; such expressions as \"tote,\" \"reckon,\" \"we 'uns,\" \"you\n'uns,\" etc., were household words. I remember shortly after my arrival\nat my destination, while stopping with one of the \"good families,\" the\nlady of the house sent her son-in-law, Dr. ----, to call me to dinner,\nwhen he accosted me thus: \"Elder Snow, I have been requested to _carry_\nyou to dinner\"--carry being a common term for fetch. I at first thought\nhe was jesting, but glancing up and seeing an earnest expression on his\nface, I replied: \"Do you think you can do it?\" It was now his turn to\nbe surprised, to have an utter stranger, when politely asked to dinner,\nreply, \"Do you think you can do it?\"\n\nDuring the summer of 1881, Elder B. H. Roberts, my traveling companion,\nand myself held as many as six and seven meetings a week, often walking\nfrom twenty to thirty miles each day in the hot, broiling sun, to fill\nour appointments. At first we met with little success, but later in\nthe summer those who believed offered themselves for baptism, and we\norganized a branch of the Church, consisting of forty-four members.\nUp to this time, in the fall of 1881, we had received but little\npersecution, but when we commenced making converts the people became\nenraged, and many threats were breathed against us. Notices were\nposted up on trees and schoolhouses requesting us to leave the county\nforthwith. About this time, while left alone with the Saints, upon\ngoing to the post office for my mail, I received the following note:\n\nShooters' Hamlet, September 14, 1881.\n\n_Most Infamous Scoundrel_:\n\nYou are warned to leave this county in one week; if you remain it will\nbe at the peril of your life. We have measured the ground; go, or we\nwill hang you like dogs.\n\nIndignant Citizens.\n\nNo attention was paid to this threat, and the only effect it had was to\nincrease the supply of Mr. H.'s buckshot. The author of this letter was\nthe son of a Presbyterian minister, a portion of whose flock had been\nadded to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.\n\nI had often read of the persecutions and death of our Savior, which was\nbrought about and accomplished by religious sects, those who professed\nto follow strictly the rites and ceremonies of Moses and the Prophets;\nthis was often a mystery and a source of astonishment to me; nor could\nI understand, until my brief experience among the modern Pharisees, how\nthose who professed to be so good and holy could perpetrate such horrid\ndeeds. A deacon in one of the popular sects of the day, while visiting\nour host, who, by the way, was not connected with any religious\nsociety, the subject of \"Mormonism\" being broached, said: \"Mr. H., if\nI could raise a mob to-day I would drive those Mormon Elders from the\ncounty or hang them to a tree.\" \"You would,\" replied Mr. H., \"well, I'm\nnot a religious man, as you are; in fact I'm what you _good_ people\nplease to term a wicked man, but _I_ would not commit such a bloody\ndeed as you propose doing; and, further, I expect those Elders to my\nhouse to-night, and if you insult them, say nothing of hanging, I'll\nshoot you deader than h--l!\" The deacon left prior to our arrival.\n\nUpon many other occasions when meeting and school-houses were closed\nagainst us, when we were threatened to be attacked by night, and\npistols were handed us for our protection, never upon one occasion,\nwhen we took time to investigate, did we fail to trace the cause of\nthese persecutions to a religious source. The persecution of the Elders\nin the Southern States is commonly of a more sanguine nature than in\nmost other parts of the world. And though this is so, on the other\nhand our friends usually are as determined to protect us. Here the the\nSoutherner sallies out against the \"Mormon\" Elder with hickory withes,\nknives and pistols. In the Northern States, for example, it is of a\nmilder nature, as being rotten-egged, tarred and feathered, etc. Here,\nalso, our host usually says, \"If they injure you it will be over my\ndead body,\" while elsewhere the Elders' friends are often half-hearted;\nthough even here there are exceptions to the rule, for I myself have\nhad firearms handed me for my protection, while the family retired to a\nback room.\n\nIn October of 1881, I was called upon to assist President John Morgan\nin the correspondence of the mission. The headquarters were then at\nNashville, Tennessee, and much of my time subsequently was spent in\nthat city, especially during the absence of President Morgan, when I\nwas expected to look after the general affairs of the mission.\n\nIn the spring of 1882, I was appointed to preside over the East\nTennessee Conference. During the summer I traveled into middle\nTennessee, in Hickman county, and spent a pleasant month with \"Uncle\"\nRobin Church, who embraced the truth many years ago, and upon one\noccasion went hunting with David Patten when he was preaching through\nthe south.\n\nIn the fall of the same year I was called upon to accompany a party of\nSaints to Colorado. Accordingly, about the middle of November, I left\nwith over one hundred emigrants, and after a tedious journey of five\ndays, we reached Manassa, Colorado, where the Saints were settling,\nand were met at the depot by the people, who received us with the\nhospitality proverbial of the southern people. Though the valley, the\nSan Luis, had been but newly settled, still much headway had been made,\nand the people were enjoying themselves both temporally and spiritually.\n\nI spent the remainder of the winter in Chattanooga and the northern\npart of the State of Georgia, looking after the general affairs of the\nmission, during Elder John Morgan's absence to Salt Lake.\n\nIn the spring of 1833, I was honorably released from my mission to\nreturn home at my earliest convenience. I took a trip up through the\nCarolinas to Philadelphia, visited Independence Hall, etc., and then\nup to New York. In the latter city I met a number of our Utah people,\namong others, Bishop John Sharp, John W. Young, and Elder James Hart.\nI accompanied the latter to Williamsburg, and addressed the Saints\nthere on Sunday afternoon. From New York I took train for Auburn, Ohio,\nto visit my relatives. I found many of my father's cousins in good\ncircumstances, financially, but not desiring, as a rule, to investigate\nthe truths of the Gospel, though I was treated with marked respect and\nattention. After spending about three weeks with my father's relatives\nin Ohio and in the city of Chicago, I left for my \"mountain home,\" not\nperhaps with such haste as Irving describes Ichabod Crane--that a game\nof marbles might be played on his coat tail, but it seemed the cars\nmoved westward slowly indeed. I reached Salt Lake in time to attend\nApril Conference, having been absent on my mission just two years to a\nday. A. H. Snow.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LVII.\n\nIntroductory.--Letter from Lorenzo's son-in-law on the\nSandwich Islands.--The weather.--Cane crop.--Five hundred and\nforty-nine baptisms.--King David Kalakauna is coming to visit\nthe Saints.--Great preparations for his reception.--Houses\ndecorated.--Inscriptions.--Breakfast is waiting.--The steamer\ncomes.--The King is escorted between two files of men, women and\nchildren.--Cheers.--Introductions.--Breakfast, then to the meeting\nhouse.--Reception.--Singing choirs.--Dedication prayer by President\nPartridge.--The King speaks approvingly of the Saints.--Meeting\nadjourned.--A \"big feast\" prepared by the natives.--What composed\nof.--How the King was seated.--How he ate.--How they all, numbering\none thousand, ate.--The King escorted to the steamer.--A national\ncustom.--Splendid conference.--Number of the Saints.\n\nAs an incidental jotting of the present, and as a family historic item\nin connection with the preceding reports of missionary labors, we here\nintroduce a letter which my brother has received from a son-in-law, now\non his second mission to the Sandwich Islands. When sent on his first\nmission to the isles, he was quite young, and went as a lone boy; now\nhe has his family, consisting of a wife (my brother's daughter), and\ntwo children with him. He was called at the last April Conference, and\nstarted soon after its close. This is Morris Young's third mission\nabroad.\n\nLaie Plantation, Oahu, Honolulu,\n\nHawaiian Islands, October 11th, 1883.\n\n_President Lorenzo Snow, Brigham City, Utah_:\n\nMy Dear Father.--I take pleasure in writing you, and hope this letter\nwill find you all well, as it leaves us. With occasional pleasant\nshowers, the weather here is delightful. I presume you at home are all\npreparing for a cold winter.\n\nOur cane crop is growing finely, a portion of which will probably be\nready to take off in December, when we expect to commence grinding.\n\nFor several weeks past I have worked very hard, finishing up the\npainting of our new meeting house, attending many meetings in the\nafternoons and evenings.\n\nLast week the brethren were very busy rebaptizing and confirming\nthe people, numbering in all, including new members, five\nhundred and forty-nine. We took turns in baptizing. I baptized\nseventy-two--fourteen of this number were new baptisms. I baptized one\nwoman whose weight is two hundred and sixty, and several who weigh over\ntwo hundred.\n\nSaturday, October 6.--Hundreds of people were out early in the morning.\nPrior to this, we had received the announcement that the king, David\nKalakauna, would honor us with his presence, and now the word is that\nthe steamer on which he sails will land here at Laie at six a. m.\n\nEvery possible preparation had previously been made for the reception\nof His Majesty, and the plantation is now dotted all over with people.\nThe women are dressed in all colors--some in silks and satins, some in\nnative manufactured material, and all in their very best.\n\nI have been assisting in making and decorating a crown, to be placed\nover an archway, through which the king will pass. In the archway is\nwritten in large letters, \"_E ola morn ka Moi_\"--in English, \"Forever\nlive the King.\" This motto is on the Makia side of the arch, and on the\nMauka side is written \"_Hui hooulu Lahue_,\" which means \"To increase\nthe nation.\" The arch is beautifully decorated with ferns and flags.\nThe large gate near the sea is also nicely decorated with ferns, leaves\nand shrubs.\n\nThe \"Mission House\" is fancifully ornamented with ferns and\nflowers--the posts, railings and ceiling of the porch are all draped\nwith braided ferns, bountifully interspersed with flowers, which gives\nit a very beautiful appearance.\n\nWe have a fine liberty pole in the center of the grounds, on which\nthe Hawaiian flag is floating. The new meeting house is truly grand;\nit is set off with three chandeliers, a large clock on the center of\nthe gallery at the east end, and on the west, over the stand, hangs my\nfather's likeness, elegantly draped. On the right-hand wall is written,\nin large letters, in the native language, \"He that endureth to the end\nshall live;\" and on the left, \"He will remember the isles of the sea.\"\nThe stand, the gallery, and the aisles in the body of the building, are\nspread with neat Chinese mats.\n\nAfter this cursory glance at the meeting house, we will return to the\nMission House, where we find breakfast all in readiness, waiting the\narrival of the king. Nine o'clock a. m., the steamer is in sight, about\ntwenty-five miles out--eleven a. m., steamer arrives at Laie, anchors\nin the harbor some forty rods from land, and at twenty minutes past\neleven, the king landed in a row-boat, and was carried from the water's\nedge, three or four rods, to his horse. His Majesty's party consists of\nthree ladies and one gentleman. Whether these all belong to the royal\nfamily I do not know. The party have several servants in attendance. An\nescort of about fifty horsemen are at the shore to meet the king.\n\nThe following committees are at their posts, viz: Committee on\nreception at the beach, Elders Reed, Meldrum, Brim, Marchant,\nKinimakalahua and Kaleohano; captain of the horsemen, Samuel Woolley;\ncommittee on reception at the Mission House, President Partridge,\nYoung, Fox, Hansen, Farrell and Partridge, Jr.; committee on programme,\nH. A. Woolley, Gardner and Pack.\n\nThe people are now in line on either side of the road for a long\ndistance. Sunday schools, relief societies, young men's and young\nladies' mutual improvement associations, Elders, Priests, Teachers,\nDeacons, and the Saints generally, all out in honor of the occasion.\n\nAbout twenty-five minutes past eleven a. m., the king mounted his\nhorse, and was escorted to the Mission House amid a volley of cheers,\n\"Hip, hip, hurrah! hip, hip, hurrah!\" from the delighted multitude.\nElder H. A. Woolley received His Majesty at the archway, where the king\nand party dismounted, and were conducted into the house, where they had\nintroduced to them President Partridge, Mrs. Partridge, Mrs. Young,\nand many of the brethren. President Partridge welcomed the king to the\nlocation, etc., who seemed very pleased with the reception given him.\n\nThe party partook of the breakfast in waiting. During this time the\npeople gathered to the new meeting house, which was densely crowded;\nalthough it accommodates about five hundred, half of the assemblage was\noutside the building. Breakfast over, the king and party, President\nPartridge and wife, and B. M. Young and wife started for the meeting\nhouse. On entering, the congregation arose, and three choirs sang\na national air of the Hawaiian Islands, entitled, \"_The crowned\nKing_.\" One of the choirs came from Honolulu City, one from the town\nof Kahana, and the other belongs to Laie. His Majesty was invited to\nthe stand--his party occupied a position near the stand, with Sisters\nPartridge and Young. After singing, the king took his seat, and the\ncongregation followed suit.\n\nMeeting was called to order by President Partridge. Singing by the Laie\nchoir. Prayer by Elder Gardner. Singing by the Kahana choir. After\nwhich, President Partridge made a few remarks, also read a report of\ndonations for the new meeting house, and of cost of the building, to\nwit: $7,947.58. Next in order was singing by the Honolulu choir, then\nthe dedication prayer was offered by President Partridge, when the Laie\nchoir sang a hymn composed for the occasion; after which, the king\nwas invited to speak to the people. His remarks were very good--he\nexhorted the people to continue their good works, and to carry out the\nteachings they receive from the Elders in our Church. Said we were the\nonly denomination in his kingdom that kept the laws of the land, etc.\nSinging by the Honolulu choir. A few remarks were made by Mr. Cummings,\none of the party. I think he is owner of the steamer. After singing by\nthe Kahana choir, President Partridge stated that arrangements had been\nmade for a big feast, prepared by the natives for the king and party,\nthe Utah Elders and wives, and for the whole people on the island,\nwhich would be partaken of at the old meeting house, where a long\nbowery was erected for the accommodation of all the people. Singing.\nConference was adjourned until to-morrow morning (the 7th) at ten\no'clock.\n\nNow to the \"big feast\"--the old meeting house is not taken by surprise,\nbut is trimmed and tastefully fitted for the doubly interesting\noccasion. On each side of the house tablecloths are spread on the\nfloor, with plenty of ferns scattered around for the people to sit on;\nand on the tablecloths are spread _poi_ in callow baskets, beef, pork,\nchicken, watermelons and bananas, on plates, but _no plates, no knives\nand forks, and no spoons_ to eat with. We all ate as the Hawaiians do,\n_with our fingers_.\n\nAt the head of the tablecloths, the king had a bedspread and pillow\nto lounge on; his party was seated next him, on each side, then the\nbrethren and sisters from Utah, then the natives. His Majesty and all\nate _poi_ and meat with their fingers. The king was very sociable and\nagreeable, much more so than when he was here before.\n\nThe finger process of eating was so entirely new to Meda, I thought she\nmight feel a strong repugnance, but she said she \"rather enjoyed it.\"\nThere were at least one thousand who partook of the feast, but not all\nat the same time.\n\nThe king and party returned to the steamer at twenty minutes to four\np.m. The people escorted him to the beach, and, in accordance with\nHawaiian custom, he received presents from the natives, such as poi,\npigs, chickens and bananas. The sea was very rough when the steamer\ncame in and when it went out, in consequence of the heavy breakers,\nwhich are sometimes very dangerous at this harbor. The day was pleasant\nalthough windy.\n\nConference adjourned on the 8th. We held seven meetings--two evening\nmeetings; the house is brilliant when it is lit up.\n\nOver one thousand people were present; they came from all the Hawaiian\nIslands. We had a splendid conference. There are three thousand\nsix hundred eighty-nine Saints, children and all. Two hundred and\neighty-six have received the Gospel since last April.\n\nArmeda joins me in love to you and the family. Please remember us to\nall inquiring friends.\n\nI remain your obedient son,\n\nB. Morris Young.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LVIII.\n\nExpression of appreciation creditable.--Lorenzo speaks of his\nwives.--Their nobility.--How he made choice of them.--His\nearthly prospects.--How they accepted the position.--The Editor\nexplains.--They prove superior to circumstances of trial and\nhardships.--Are comfortably situated.--Step forth as mothers in\nIsrael.--Their positions.--Questions to the defamers of Latter-day\nSaint women.--Lorenzo's independence of character.--Where credit is\ndue.--Wife-missions.--Success attributed to God.--Testimonials of love\nand respect.\n\nThe following expression of appreciation, which I am most happy to find\nrecorded in my brother's journal, does no more credit to the recipients\nof the enconiums, than to the heart that prompted, and the head that\nindited them. The acknowledgment of true merit is a virtue as well as a\nduty.\n\nIn the journal, Lorenzo, speaking of his wives, says: After years\nof companionship, I can truly say I have been perfectly satisfied,\nand have never, for one moment, felt that I had the least reason or\noccasion for regret. In making choice of wives--in view of continuing\nthe relationship, not only through time, but through endless eternity,\nrealizing my own lack of wisdom and incompetency of judging in this\nimportant matter, it has been my invariable practice to seek in humble,\nearnest prayer, the mind and will of God; and I acknowledge His guiding\nwisdom in this respect, and realize it impossible for me to feel\nsufficiently thankful for the good, noble-minded women He has given me,\nwhich applies to each without one exception.\n\nPrevious to marriage, I explained my position as a public servant, a\nminute man--one to whom was committed a dispensation of the Gospel\nof the Son of God; and gave them to understand definitely that so\nfar as this world's goods were concerned, my prospects were not very\nflattering, and to their praise be it written, their minds were\nelevated, and the desires of their hearts lifted far above the gross\nyearnings of frail humanity after perishable objects, and they have\nproven themselves superior to the hardships, privations, poverty, and\neven perils which the Saints, in the earlier periods of the history of\nthe Church, experienced.\n\nPossessing, as they did, that rare gift--the gift of sound common\nsense, my wives all acted in concert, mutually assisting each other;\nand with all the inconveniences, hard work, and privations, to which,\nwhile raising our children, they have experienced through my frequent,\nand, at times, long absence, like the brave Altnomock, they \"scorned\nto complain,\" and never have they, at any time, sought to detain me,\nor prevent my fulfilment of public duties; but on the other hand,\nhave been and are co-laborers with me in the great work of the last\ndays. This testimony of my true and faithful wives I would fain have\n\"engraven with an iron pen, in the rock forever,\" as I bear record in\nthis my journal.\n\nWhen, by the cruel hand of persecution, the wives of my brother and the\nSaints generally were homeless and destitute of all conveniences, and\nmost of the comforts of domestic life, at times living in tents and\nwagons, in storm and sunshine--at others, in temporary houses or huts,\nmy brother, feeling the weight of responsibility as husband and father,\nwith all the warm sympathies of his nature aroused, had to suppress and\nstruggle against his feelings in view of the circumstances.\n\nIt was at such times that the nobility of soul, of heart and mind,\nof his wives shone out, approaching almost to sublimity. In the most\ngloomy times, when all was toil and privation, their cheerfulness and\ncourage, in which they arose superior to trials, were like sunbeams\nshining though dark, threatening clouds, and really seemed to warm the\ncold hand of poverty which, apparently, was extended in every direction\ntoward the Latter-day Saints.\n\nThrough the blessings and overruling hand of God, the Saints have\nhad a season of comparative peace and temporal prosperity, and the\ncircumstances of my brother's wives have greatly changed, exhibiting a\nstriking contrast to those in bygone days. Through Lorenzo's exertions,\nindustry and economy, God has wonderfully prospered and bestowed upon\nhim means, insomuch that his wives have within their reach not only\nthe necessaries but conveniences and comforts of life. Instead of\ntents and wagons, they now live in good, well furnished houses, with\nplenty of food and clothing, and wherewith to entertain their friends,\nand instead of the hurrying, bustling scenes of other days, congenial\nquietude.\n\nAnd now, instead of merely fulfilling their very important duties as\nwives and mothers of children, they step forth into the broad arena\nof public life and officiate in the wider sphere, and with increasing\nresponsibilities, as mothers in Israel; thus, in connection with the\nfaithful discharge of home duties, they are actively engaged in various\norganizations as presidents, counselors, secretaries, teachers, etc.;\nand some of them have the pleasing satisfaction, even now, of seeing\ntheir daughters following, in this direction, in their footsteps,\noccupying important positions. Mary Adaline, the eldest of my brother's\nwives, during the trying scenes through which we have passed, has been\nas a mother to all his family. Naturally of a cheerful disposition,\nall within her sphere were recipients of her motherly, comforting\nand encouraging influence. Now age is tracing its lines on her still\ncheerful face.\n\nHarriet Amelia, after having been for some length of time president\nof a ward relief society, has been for several years past, and is at\npresent, a very efficient president of the relief society of Box Elder\nStake of Zion, also president of the general monthly meetings of the\nfour branch (ward) societies of Brigham City.\n\nSarah Ann has, for two successive years, performed the duties of\nteacher in the relief society.\n\nEleanor has been, and now is, acting as teacher in the relief society\nin the Second Ward of Brigham City.\n\nMary Elizabeth is president of the relief society in the Second Ward,\nBrigham City, also Stake secretary.\n\nPhebe Amelia, for several years Stake secretary for the relief society,\nin which she was efficient, has now turned her attention to promoting\nthe interests of the primary association.\n\nMinnie, for some time president in branch (ward) capacity, now presides\nover the young ladies' mutual improvement associations of Box Elder\nStake of Zion; she also officiates as organist for the tabernacle choir.\n\nAre these women \"down-trodden?\" Are they ignorant? Are they enslaved?\nDo the foregoing expressions of their husband indicate that he\nestimates them below his own status, as slaves to do his bidding, or as\ndupes to gratify his passions?\n\nLet the defamers of Latter-day Saint women hide their faces in shame\nand confusion. Well may ignorance blush and persecution cower beneath\nthe cloak of apostate Christianity; and well might the corrupt,\nfoul-hearted and foul-mouthed calumniator of \"Mormon\" women retire to\nthe depth of a lone solitude, and there bewail the day of his birth,\nelse, _forever hold his peace_.\n\nThe staunch feeling of independence, a peculiar trait exhibited in my\nbrother's character in early youth, has marked his career through all\nthe vicissitudes of his active and eventful life. Although it greatly\naugmented the trial of his nature in going forth to preach without\npurse or scrip, particularly the purse, it has fortified and many times\nenabled him to rise superior to circumstances.\n\nDuring forty-eight years he has been engaged in the work of the\nministry, either at home or abroad. He has crossed the ocean eight\ntimes, and traveled over one hundred and fifty thousand miles, and\nwithal raised and supported a large family--many of his children having\nbecome fathers and mothers of families. However, much credit is due his\nwives--a compliment which he fully endorses. In fact, it is a conceded\npoint that when the husband and father is abroad and performing\nmissionary labors, the wife or wives and mothers, with all the family\ncares and responsibilities devolving upon them, have quite as much of\na mission at home. Notwithstanding my brother's frequent sudden calls\nabroad, and at times under pecuniary embarrassments, his wives have\nnever solicited nor received assistance from any source, nor have they\never accumulated debts for their husband to cancel on his return.\n\nIn going to his fields of labor, he has invariably borne his own\nexpenses, even when on some occasions obliged to borrow money at a\nheavy and exorbitant percentage. When on his English and Italian\nmissions, the Saints in Europe contributed liberally in furnishing\nmeans which he expended in the translation and publication of the\nBook of Mormon and other works; also in introducing the Gospel into\ndifferent countries, but no gratuity from the Church.\n\nIn meeting the heavy expenses of the Sandwich Islands and Palestine\nmissions, his good friends in Brigham City generously contributed.\n\nA few years since, at a conference in Salt Lake City, in view of the\nconstant spiritual labors of the Twelve Apostles, the Saints voted\nthem a certain specified amount, to be drawn from the tithing funds.\nWith the foregoing exceptions and small gifts occasionally slipped\ninto his hand as testimonials of friendship, my brother and his family\nhave managed to take care of themselves; but to accomplish this and\ngratify their commendable independent ambition, has required very\ncareful management, and, at times, rigid frugality and strict economy,\ncontenting themselves for years with the common necessaries and\ndispensing with many of the ordinary conveniences of life.\n\nI have been prompted to bear this testimony as a rebut to the frequent\nuntruthful charges of our opponents that the \"Mormon\" Elders and their\nfamilies are supported by tithing of the Saints.\n\nThat my brother and his family have been thus successful, he\nacknowledges the overruling hand of God; and in recounting His constant\naid and the wonderful manifestations of His special favors and\nkindness, his heart swells with gratitude beyond the power of language\nto express.\n\n\"Honor To Whom Honor Is Due.\" Some two years after my brother's return\nfrom the Italian mission, as a grateful expression of their love and\ntheir appreciation of his efforts, devotion and faithfulness in opening\nup the Gospel to them, and in establishing the Church of God in that\nfar distant nation, the Saints in Switzerland forwarded to him, as an\naffectionate memorial, a magnificent gold chronometer.\n\nThe rich and beautiful gift was received with corresponding feelings\nof love and sincere, heartfelt gratitude, and Lorenzo, for a season,\ntook pride and pleasure in wearing it, out of respect to those who\nso generously presented it; and afterwards, feeling that President\nBrigham Young, more than any other man living, was worthy of the costly\ntribute, presented it to him, and he manifested his appreciation by\nhaving the presentation with the donor's name inscribed in full on the\ninterior, and I think he carried it till the close of his life.\n\nSome years after the above presentation, my brother being in Salt Lake\nCity on a visit, President Young sent a note, requesting him to call at\nthe office of the latter; he did so, and was invited by the President\nto accompany him to his carriage house, which was occupied by a number\nof carriages. By this time my brother was in quite a quandary, silently\nwondering \"what was up,\" when, to his great surprise and astonishment,\nPresident Young, pointing to a very substantial and beautiful one,\nsaid, \"Brother Lorenzo, that carriage is for you; I shall send it\non your return to Brigham City.\" The carriage was nearly new--had\nbeen purchased at the manufactory at a cost of five hundred dollars.\nFeeling almost bewildered with surprise, Lorenzo protested against its\nacceptance, but on his arrival in Brigham City, he received a message\nthat the carriage had been shipped on the Utah Central railroad.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LIX.\n\nStart for Fort Hall Agency.--Meeting in Portage.--In Malad.--Reach\nthe Reservation.--Meet Indians.--Pitched tent.--With two Bishops\nLorenzo visits the agent.--Describes Mr. Cook.--Lorenzo asks the\nprivilege of preaching to the Indians.--Prevarication.--An incident.--A\ndiscussion.--Mr. Cook says nothing so much needed as a farmer.--Brother\nSnow proposes to furnish one.--Mr. Cook will not accept.--Grows uneasy\nand will not have preaching.--A grave responsibility.--Mr. Cook\nshoulders it.--The school teacher enters and \"brothers\" Mr. Cook.--The\nbrethren start for camp.--Meet Indians.--Visit school.--Little Chief,\nwife and daughter.\n\nWe now transcribe from Lorenzo's journal, as follows: I started for the\nFort Hall reservation, June 15th, 1883, accompanied by Bishop I. E. D.\nZundel, his brother, Elder Abraham Zundel, Bishop Hoskins, and Elders\nMay and Jones, traveling with one carriage and one baggage wagon. Two\nintelligent Lamanite Elders joined us at our Indian colony.\n\nWe held meeting at West Portage, and three very interesting meetings on\nSunday, at Malad City, Idaho. On reaching the reservation, we traveled\nbut a short distance before we enjoyed opportunities for renewing\nacquaintances with our dusky brethren and sisters--all manifesting the\nhighest pleasure at this, though unexpected visit. Several who had not\nbeen baptized expressed a willingness whenever an opportunity presented.\n\nWe told them we were now going to visit Mr. Cook, the agent, requesting\nthe privilege of holding meetings on the reservation, to preach, also\nbaptize those wishing to embrace the opportunity.\n\nWe pitched our tent and camped on the banks of the Portneuf, seven\nmiles from the agency. The next morning, in company with Bishops\nHoskins and Zundel, I proceeded to the agency, where we found Mr.\nCook in his office. After introducing ourselves, we entered into\nconversation, which continued nearly three hours.\n\nMr. Cook is about sixty years of age, affable, intelligent and\nprepossessing in appearance. A variety of questions were asked and\nanswered in reference to the management and prosperity of our Indian\ncolony, after which the conversation turned upon general topics,\ncarried on in a pleasant, sociable spirit. He professed acquaintance\nwith the president and professors of Oberlin College, with whom I had\nformed acquaintance while there--had traveled and done business in\nthe vicinity of my birthplace in Ohio--was born and brought up within\nthirty miles of where Joseph Smith discovered the plates from which he\ntranslated the Book of Mormon. Mr. Cook said he was acquainted with the\nearly history of the \"Mormons,\" and had attended some of their meetings.\n\nHaving established friendly relations, I ventured to approach the\nsubject, which, to us, was the all-absorbing proposition, viz.: Will\nyou allow us to preach on the reservation? I remarked that I supposed\nthe Indians possessed very crude notions of revealed religion, having\nlittle opportunity of improving themselves in this direction; though I\nthink, said I, you had a minister living at the agency not long since,\nbut none at present. Mr. Cook replied, \"A Methodist minister came since\nI took charge of the agency--remained three or four days, and having\nobserved our surroundings and the primitive state of affairs, left in\ndisgust, not wishing to forego the pleasures of cultivated regions and\ncivilized society for the gloomy outlook which here forced itself upon\nhis tender and delicate nerves. But,\" continued Mr. Cook, \"government\nhas now changed its policy and placed the reservation in the keeping\nof political men, instead of professors of religion, as formerly.\" I\nreplied that I had been pleased in hearing of this change of policy,\nbeing confident it would result in greater good to the Indians\noccupying the reservations; and that no partiality would now be allowed\nto one religious denomination at the expense of another, and all would\nenjoy equal privileges in their endeavors to reform and civilize these\nunfortunate people.\n\nMr. Cook immediately changed the drift of conversation by remarking\nthat the farming interests on the reservation were in a deplorable\ncondition--the wagons, harnesses, plows, harrows, reapers, mowers,\netc., were not properly cared for, there being no suitable person\nto oversee or instruct the Indians in these matters, especially how\nto farm properly, as the government was too stingy and niggardly to\nappropriate means for employing a farmer; in fact, he continued, there\nis nothing which would conduce so much to the interest of the Indians\nof this agency as a good, intelligent and experienced farmer.\n\nI then said to Mr. Cook, \"We will furnish you just such a man as you\nhave described--one of large experience, and who will feel an interest\nin this calling, who will follow your counsel and observe your rules,\nsubject to immediate dismissal upon neglecting to carry out your\ninstructions. Of course, Mr. Cook, I suppose the man will be what\nis called a 'Mormon,' but from your remarks, I understand you are a\npolitician and not biased by sectarian influences or religious bigotry,\ntherefore, his being a 'Mormon' will be no detriment.\" He hesitated a\nmoment, then replied, he believed there might be such an opening, and\nthat he would lay the subject before the Indian Department, to which\nI replied, \"Mr. Cook, there is no necessity for delay in applying to\nthe department; this man shall be furnished without expense to you or\nthe Indian Department.\" At this he appeared to be much confused, and\nsaid, \"Mr. Snow, the man certainly cannot afford to employ his time\nfor nothing.\" Said I, \"Mr. Cook, there are thousands of our people\nwho have labored years for those less deserving such sacrifices than\nthese poor, simple sons of the forest, without emolument, except the\nconsciousness of doing their duty, and such a man will be furnished, as\nI before stated, and without expense.\" This closed that branch of the\nconversation.\n\nHis looks of uneasiness plainly indicated the idea was not relished.\nI then concluded to bring him directly to the point, and said, \"Mr.\nCook, Mr. Zundel is here to talk with the Indians, desirous first to\nobtain your consent.\" He was puzzled for an answer; finally said, \"Mr.\nSnow, I do not know how I can allow you to preach on this reservation\nwithout exposing myself to censure and jeopardizing my position.\" \"Are\nyou forbidden,\" I asked, \"to allow ministers of the Gospel to preach\nto these Indians?\" \"O, no,\" said he, \"our school teacher, who is a\nPresbyterian, preaches occasionally.\" \"Yes,\" said I, \"ministers of\nevery denomination are allowed this liberty on all the reservations.\"\n\"That, I suppose is true,\" said Mr. Cook, \"but your people are made an\nexception--the government is jealous and suspicious that the influence\nwhich you might gain over the Indians would be employed against the\ninterest of the nation, on some future occasion; and furthermore, you\nteach plural marriage, which the government now is exerting itself to\nsuppress among the Indians.\"\n\nI then said, \"Mr. Cook, when we use such influence against the\ngovernment, we will then talk about it; as yet it never has been done,\nand there are no grounds for such suspicion. And as to teaching plural\nmarriage to the Indians, it never has been done, and we do not now\npropose to begin; there is no occasion even should we wish, as they\nalready practice it from the influence of long established customs\nbefore the white man was known upon this western continent.\"\n\nMr. Cook then drew a paper from his secretary, containing instructions,\nin which he was required to assess a fine of twenty dollars and twenty\ndays' work against every Indian on the reservation guilty of second\nmarriage, and upon a repetition of the offense, a deprivation of their\nportion of meat, flour, sugar, tea, coffee and clothing--in fact of\nevery gift and advantage which they received from government. He said\nhe employed Indians as policemen, but suffered no polygamist to occupy\nthat or any other official position--that he had just discharged a\npolygamist from officiating as policeman, and, \"in fact,\" said he, \"I\nfurnish no employment for that class of Indians.\"\n\nI said, \"Forbidding the preaching of the Gospel to people living in a\nland over which float the 'stars and stripes' of our boasted republic,\nlooks to me to be a _grave responsibility_. Will you allow us to see\nthose instructions in which our people are denied this privilege?\" He\nsaid it would require some time to find the paper, as it was mixed with\nmany others in his secretary, but was reading it not long since--that\nthose instructions were given to Mr. Danielson, former agent, against\nsome grave accusations against the \"Mormons,\" for having influenced the\nIndians to leave the reservation; and complaints of this serious nature\nhave been entered against you since I came: one in the case of an\nIndian boy, another (mentioning the name) was influenced to leave this\nreservation, I have been informed.\"\n\nBishop Zundel explained that the Indian boy referred to had come to his\ncolony voluntarily, saying there was no school at Fort Hall agency, and\nbegged admission to his school, but stopped only three or four weeks.\nConcerning the other case the Indian was a transient, roaming here and\nthere, as fancy led. Respecting the charges made by Mr. Danielson,\nthey were unfounded, as he had proven to his entire satisfaction by\nvisiting the colony and finding none of his Indians; and he left a\nwritten statement to that effect, which he, Bishop Zundel, now had in\nhis possession.\n\nI then said to Mr. Cook, \"Will you oblige us by looking over that\npaper again, for I am satisfied those instructions relate only\nto those groundless charges of inducing the Indians to leave the\nreservation; and as to any fear of our influencing them to abandon\ntheir reservation, we have no place for them, nor can we imagine where\nthey could live any length of time away from the agency.\"\n\n\"Well, Mr. Snow,\" said he, \"I will write to Washington for more\nexplicit instructions, and inform you of the result; but, in the\nmeantime I cannot feel authorized to permit you to preach; I was told\nto be careful regarding this Mormon question relative to the Indians,\netc., etc.\"\n\nAt this point Mr. Bristol, the schoolmaster, _alias_ Presbyterian\nminister, entered the office. After introductions, he turned to our\npolitical (?) friend, saluting him, \"Brother Cook,\" which _brothering_\nbeing constantly repeated, surprised us and exceedingly annoyed Mr.\nCook, who, as he asserted, owed his position solely to his political\nstatus. This circumstance annihilated all hopes of obtaining favor from\nthat quarter.\n\nI spent a few moments in pleasant conversation with Mr. Bristol--asked\nhim permission for myself and party to visit his school the next day,\nwhich was cheerfully granted. We then repaired to our carriage and\nproceeded to camp.\n\nWe had gone but a short distance when we were met by a large party of\nIndians, mounted upon fine horses; they were chiefs and head men, and\nvery happy to meet us, and their hearts warmed in clasping our hands in\ntheirs. They turned and accompanied us to our camp, where we enjoyed an\ninteresting conversation. They were exceedingly incensed at Mr. Cook's\nrefusal to allow us to preach, insisting persistently that we should\nreturn and talk the matter over in their presence. We pacified them as\nbest we could, saying, Mr. Cook promised to write to Washington, asking\nthe authorities to grant us the privilege; when he received a favorable\nanswer, we hoped to have an opportunity of returning--of stopping and\npreaching. They stayed until dark and some remained until the next day,\nwhen they were joined by many others, some of whom were also chiefs and\nhead men.\n\nAccording to appointment, we visited the Indian school, composed of\nfour girls and six boys (a sufficient number to cheat Uncle Sam out of\na fat salary), who were put through their exercises with considerable\ncredit. Their copybooks were neat, and their acquirements in arithmetic\nexhibited mental culture.\n\nWhile encamped at the Portneuf, Little Chief, with his wife and\ndaughter, visited us. He stated that while at the agency the day\nbefore, with many other Indians, for the purpose of drawing their\nrations, Gibson Jack, _alias_ Weiragan, one of their principal chiefs,\nasked Mr. Cook, that inasmuch as he had refused to allow us to baptize\ntheir men and women, would he permit us to baptize their children? He\nanswered, _No_, they must have nothing to do with the Mormons; if they\ndid, their fate should be as ours: _when we were sent to prison, they\nshould be sent to prison; when we were killed, they would be killed; if\nthey wished to be safe, they must neither follow or listen to us for a\nmoment_.\n\nLittle Chief said it made the Indians feel bad when Mr. Cook threatened\nthem in that way and talked of shedding blood.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LX.\n\nIn Bannock Valley.--Happy meeting with Indians.--What Lorenzo said to\nthem.--Lamanite Elders speak.--All shake hands.--Lorenzo describes\nthe Agency.--What the Secretary of the Interior says.--A comparison\nbetween the two colonies.--The one at Washakie.--How located.--Sunday\nSchool.--Meeting exercises.--How Lamanites are taught.--How\npresided over.--Their Co-operative Store and Sheep Herd.--White\nfamilies.--A re-action.--An Adage.--The United States Supreme Court\ndecides.--Telegrams to Hon. L. Snow.\n\nHaving remained in this locality as long as we thought proper, we moved\nin a westerly direction some eight miles and pitched our tent in the\nvalley of the Bannock, still on the reservation, three or four miles\nfrom the western boundary and sixteen from the \"Neely Settlement,\"\nsituated about four miles below the American Falls. About one hundred\nand fifty Indians are settled in this valley, many of whom have been\nbaptized. They cultivate about one hundred acres of land. They greeted\nus with warm hand-shaking, while their dusky faces were beaming with\njoy. One Indian came to our tent saying he was very sick, and requested\nus to administer to him by laying on of hands, which we did.\n\nThe reservation is now, evidently, under Presbyterian rule, and\nwhatever we do our motives will be misrepresented and every possible\neffort will be made to destroy our influence and root out from the\nheart of the Indian every good seed sown.\n\nAs we were about to leave the reservation, we thought it due the\nIndians that we explain our reasons for departing so soon and without\nholding meetings. Accordingly we informed them if they would come\ntogether at our camp the next day, Sunday, we would give them an\nexplanation. Prompt to the word, Sunday morning, about ten o'clock,\nthey were gathering together, some coming in wagons, on horses, and\nsome on foot; the young men and women gaily dressed--ornamented with\nbeads, ribbons, feathers, etc., etc., some carrying parasols shielding\ntheir brown faces from the scorching sun, all in their best and most\nattractive attire, and neat in appearance. We improvised a booth of\ngreen boughs, while our Lamanite friends were engaged in arranging the\nbowery just in front, by means of wagons, poles and green bushes. Thus\nprepared and ready to commence meeting, our hearts overflowed with\ngratitude to our heavenly Father for the opportunity, as we gazed on\nthis peculiar scene--an assembly of the children of Lehi, anxiously\nawaiting our message, and we felt the Spirit resting upon us as we\nbowed before the Lord in earnest and solemn prayer.\n\nI then arose and told them Bishop Zundel would explain the position\neach of us occupied in the Church; then I would tell them our object\nin making this visit. Brother Zundel having thus explained, I informed\nthem that we had come to visit them, that we felt a lively interest in\ntheir welfare and happiness, and would like to have visited them sooner\nbut circumstances prevented. We applied to Mr. Cook for the privilege\nof holding meetings and preaching, but have been refused. He promised\nto write to Washington to inquire if the authorities there would give\nus the privilege. We were greatly surprised and disappointed in Mr.\nCook in forbidding us to talk and preach to our Lamanite friends and\nbrethren, but as he had seen proper to do so we should respect his\norders, go home and wait till we hear from the head men at Washington.\n\nI said I hoped they would not be angry with Mr. Cook for his refusal,\nbut endeavor to respect him in his position, and if they would do\nright, be patient and prayerful, the Lord would overrule all these\nmatters for their good and best interest; that we had not seen them\nfor a long time, and were now pleased to renew our acquaintance and\nfind that the good Spirit they received after baptism was still warming\ntheir hearts, and we did not intend so long time would pass until we\nagain should visit them; that we desired them to be good and kind to\none another, not to swear or gamble, nor commit whoredoms. I exhorted\nthe husbands to treat their wives kindly, to be industrious, learn to\ncultivate the ground, raise their grain and vegetables, and as much\nas possible make their own living, etc.; that if they would remember\nand do these things, love one another, be humble and attend faithfully\nto their prayers, keep the good Spirit in their hearts, the Lord\nwould deliver them from poverty and bondage. And many other words of\nexhortation and consolation were spoken as I felt led by the Spirit.\n\nOur two Lamanite Elders then addressed the meeting with inspired\nwords of comfort and good counsel. During the entire services there\nwas profound silence and the most marked attention, not a whisper and\nscarcely a move.\n\nHaving closed the meeting with prayer, I informed our friends we would\nlike to shake hands with all of them, for which purpose we placed\nourselves in line and received them one by one, till each had given us\na warm, friendly grasp of the hand, women and children following in the\nrear, all eager, and performing the parting salutation with spirit and\nanimation, imparting life to the ceremony.\n\nThe Fort Hall reservation is situated in Snake River valley, Oneida\nCounty, Idaho, and contains, it is said, 1,233,329 (one million two\nhundred and thirty-three thousand three hundred and twenty-nine) acres,\nwith thousands of acres of as good farming lands as can be found in the\nwest.\n\nAnd with all this, everything about the agency wears a gloomy and\nforbidding aspect; very little land is cultivated, and that little very\npoorly and sluggishly. No marks of industry or enterprise are anywhere\nvisible. There is no one to lead out and set the example, and there are\nno inducements offered those poor Indians to stimulate to industry,\nand apparently no effort to improve their morals, cultivate their\nintellects or correct their stupid and false notions of Christianity.\n\nOn specified days in the week they gather to the agency, where Mr.\nCook's servant doles out to each his small pittance of meat and\nflour furnished by the government. So long as they draw this meagre\nsupply, sufficient to keep them alive in a half starved state, with\nno stimulating influence to industry, they will not rise above their\npresent condition.\n\nTheir buildings are mostly low huts, huddled together without regard\nto taste, order or convenience. Mr. Cook informed us the population of\nthe reservation, including all ages, was but 1,500 (one thousand five\nhundred), and constantly decreasing.\n\nFrom the report of the Secretary of the Interior, we gather the\nfollowing: \"In February, 1880, a school was opened, which has been\ncontinued up to date [which we visited, consisting of four girls\nand six boys], save the usual vacations.\" The report also says:\n\"Notwithstanding the fact that this school is costing the government\nsome $1,700 (one thousand seven hundred) per annum for teacher and\nemployees, in addition to food and clothing for the pupils, the fact\nstill remains that not one Indian on the reservation can read a word.\nOf revealed religion their ideas are about as crude as they are of\nletters, save what they have learned of their brother polygamists,\nthe Mormons, who have quite a following among them.\" So much from my\nbrother's journal.\n\nWe now wish to show, by comparison, the wide contrast between the\ncondition and prospects of a colony of Indians cared for and supported\nat great expense by the United States government, and our little\ncolony, numbering two hundred and fifty men, women and children,\nlocated in Washakie, Box Elder County, Utah Territory.\n\nThese Indians receive no appropriations from government. The colony\nis located on lands purchased of the Brigham City Mercantile &\nManufacturing Association, and is conducted on the same principles, so\nfar as practicable in its present growth.\n\nAbout four months since, in company with Brother Lorenzo and his son\nAlphonso, the writer visited the Washakie colony, arriving on Saturday\nevening, forty miles from Brigham City. Next day attended Sunday\nSchool, where white and red scholars intermixed, and was exceedingly\ngratified with the exercises, the order and interest strikingly\nmanifest and the progress of the classes.\n\nWe also attended meeting in the afternoon and were not a little\nsurprised to mark the effect on savage customs, savage looks and\nmanners, produced by a constant exercise of kindness, patience, good\ninstruction and good examples, prompted by the love and spirit of\nthe Gospel. The meeting was opened by the choir, all Lamanites, and\nthe prayer offered by a Lamanite brother. My brother addressed the\ncongregation, and the rapt attention of the red brothers and sisters\nduring the services indicated the importance they attach to devotional\nexercises.\n\nThe colony have built a good frame house, 24x40 feet, with vestry\nadded. It is well seated, and fitted for school as well as religious\npurposes, and they own a good library.\n\nThese Indians are very industrious, are taught all kinds of\nbusiness--farming, fencing, brick making, house painting, and in fact\nall of the ordinary branches of home industry.\n\nThe day school is taught by Elder J. J. Chandler, who is also\nsuperintendent of the Sunday School, an experienced and successful\nteacher. His day school has numbered as high as fifty-five, with\nan average attendance of forty-seven. The Indian scholars are only\ntaught the primary branches. Their great progress in penmanship is\ncomplimentary of well developed organs of imitation.\n\nThese Indians are presided over by Bishop I. E. D. Zundel, with his\ncounselors, Abraham Hunsaker and Moroni Ward.\n\nThis season they have raised about six thousand bushels of wheat,\nbesides a large amount of hay. They have a co-operative store of from\n$1,500 to $2,000 capital stock, and a sheep herd of one thousand five\nhundred head.\n\nAll white men laboring in the colony have their families with them,\nthus placing in the midst of the red people telling examples of\ncultivated and refined domestic life, which is producing happy results.\n\nA Re-action.\n\n\"Better late than never,\" is a true adage when applied to the triumph\nof right over wrong, of justice over injustice, as in the case of the\nlate decision of the United States Supreme Court against the unjust,\nillegal and oppressive act of O. J. Hollister in levying an assessment\non the scrip of Zion's Co-operative Mercantile and Brigham City\nMercantile Manufacturing Institutions.\n\nThe circumstances attending the assessing of the Brigham City\nCo-operative scrip have been briefly narrated in a former chapter.\n\nThe following telegrams need no comment, they speak for themselves:\n\nSalt Lake City, March 17, 1884.\n\n_Hon. Lorenzo Snow, Brigham City_:\n\nDear Brother.--A telegram just received from Hon. J. T. Caine,\nWashington, D. C., tells us that to-day the Supreme Court of the United\nStates decided the scrip tax case in our favor. This virtually decides\nthe Brigham City case in your favor. Please accept my congratulations,\nand believe me,\n\nTruly yours,\n\n(Signed) Thomas G. Webber,\n\nSecretary and Treasurer Z. C. M. I.\n\nOgden City, March 18, 1884.\n\n_To Hon. Lorenzo Snow, Brigham City_:\n\nA telegram from Hon. F. D. Richards, from Salt Lake City, last night,\ninforms me that the United States Supreme Court affirmed the judgment\nin favor of Z. C. M. I. against O. J. Hollister, yesterday, so your\njudgment against Hollister will be good for the whole amount, without\nany necessity for compromise. I shall, to-day, write to my old friend\nWalter Evans, commissioner of internal revenue, at Washington, D. C.,\nin relation to the matter, and do hope that the money will be paid at\nonce. When I hear from Evans, I will inform you.\n\nYou and your company can well be congratulated on the long delayed but\nultimate success for at least a partial recovery from a great injustice.\n\nTruly, your friend,\n\n(Signed) R. K. Williams.\n\nThe following closes our historical sketches of the official labors of\nBrother Lorenzo:\n\nLogan Temple.\n\nThis temple, the fourth which the Saints have completed, although two\nothers are in progress, is known as the Logan, Cache County, Temple,\nand was dedicated on the 17th day of May, 1884, just seven years from\nthe time of the dedication of the ground on which it is located.\n\nA few months previous to his demise, President Brigham Young selected\nthe location, and, in connection with his brethren of the Priesthood,\ndedicated it for that sacred purpose. He also organized the three\nStakes, Cache, Box Elder and Bear Lake, into what is known as a \"Temple\ndistrict,\" with the understanding that the Saints in those Stakes or\ncounties should, in a general sense, be held responsible in furnishing\nthe necessary means and labor for building.\n\nSubsequent to the President's death, Apostles Charles C. Rich, Lorenzo\nSnow and Franklin D. Richards were appointed \"Temple committee,\" as\ngeneral supervisors of this important work; in which capacity Lorenzo\nSnow and Franklin D. Richards continued until its completion. Charles\nC. Rich was early prostrated by a lingering illness which terminated in\nhis death, my brother serving as chairman of committee in his stead.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LXI.\n\nCircular to the heads of families.--Names of Committees.--Exercises\nfor Wednesday, a. m.--Wednesday, p. m.--Thursday, p. m.--Friday, p.\nm.--Prompt attendance.--Letter from H. A. Hendrickson.--Extracts from\neastern communications.--Weather propitious.--Children amused.--The\nhall.--How occupied.--Invited guests.--Table scenes.--Bachelor\ngroup.--The Re-union indescribable.--Article from _Deseret News_, by C.\nW. Penrose.\n\nThis chapter, and the chapter of addresses which follows, very briefly\nreport the unprecedented re-union which my brother had contemplated for\nmonths, and which, in its recent performance, resulted in a magnificent\nsuccess, even beyond his most sanguine anticipations.\n\nGrand Re-union And Anniversary Celebration.--Part First.--Circular.\n\n_To the Head of each Branch of my Family_:\n\nFor some time past, my mind has been considerably impressed with\nthe subject of a family re-union, including my wives, my sons, my\nsons-in-law, my daughters, daughters-in-law and grand children,\nnumbering considerably over one hundred, now living. The more I reflect\nupon this subject, the greater are my anxieties and desires for a\nfamily gathering, that I may see you all once in my life, and give you\na father's blessing.\n\nOn the third of April next, if my life is spared, I shall be seventy\nyears of age, and I think the seventieth anniversary of my birth\na suitable time, and its celebration a fitting occasion for the\ncontemplated re-union.\n\nIn view of the third of April being so near our annual Conference in\nSalt Lake City, also of that early season being subject to cold and\nstormy weather, I have decided on the seventh, eighth and ninth of May,\nWednesday, Thursday and Friday. I request every one to be in Brigham\nCity as early as Tuesday night, in order to join in the exercises of\nWednesday morning.\n\nTo make this family meeting pleasant, amusing and profitable to both\nold and young, I shall spare neither time nor expense, that every one\nmay feel at home, free and sociable. Ample provisions will be made\nto make all comfortable for food and lodging, etc., as soon as they\narrive. Programmes will be drawn with care and consideration, keeping\nin view the different ages and requirements; all to be carried out\nwith life and spirit, for the gratification of the little ones as well\nas the amusement and edification of the older ones, that all may be\ninterested and happy.\n\nI shall forward you a copy of the programmes, and I trust you will\nconsider no labor nor expense too much; and that you will allow nothing\nto prevent your attendance and that of your children, except the most\nserious and insurmountable obstacles, as it is very probable that this,\nour family re-union, will be, not only the first, but also the last we\nshall have in this state of existence.\n\nAffectionately,\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\nBrigham City, Box Elder Co., Jan., 1884.\n\nNames of Committees.--First evening--Parlor entertainment, by the\nchildren; Committee, Mrs. Minnie J. Snow, Mrs. Abigail S. Rosenbaum,\nMrs. Eliza S. Dunford. Second evening--Theatrical performance;\nCommittee, Mr. Elijah A. Box, Mr. George F. Gibbs, Mr. Eli H. Peirce,\nMrs. Lydia S. Peirce. Third evening--Family dance; Committee, Mr.\nAlphonso H. Snow, Mrs. Sylvia S. West, Mr. Leonidas T. Peirce, Mrs.\nLydia S. Peirce, Mrs. Ida S. Gibbs.--Committee on Decorations,\nPresident Oliver G. Snow, Mr. Lorenzo Snow, Jr., Mr. Frank Snow, Mrs.\nSylvia S. West, Mrs. Huldah J. Snow, Mr. M. D. Rosenbaum.\n\nProgramme for Wednesday, a. m.--Bell-ring, half-past 9; assemble at 10.\nOrder of exercises: Singing, \"Welcome to all\" (organ accompaniment),\nby the family; prayer, President O. G. Snow; singing, \"Greeting\nsong\" (organ accompaniment), the small children; opening address,\nPresident Lorenzo Snow; address (extempore), Mrs. Adaline Snow; address\n(extempore), Mrs. Harriet A. Snow; organ solo, Miss Parintha Snow;\naddress (extempore), Bishop George Dunford; address (extempore), Mr.\nOrville Hendrickson; \"My mother's dear old song\" (organ accompaniment),\nMrs. Clara S. McAllister; address (extempore), Mrs. Sarah A. Snow;\naddress (extempore), Mrs. Abigail S. Rosenbaum; singing, \"Hard times\ncome again no more,\" the family; address (extempore), Mrs. Phebe A.\nSnow; singing, \"Bye and bye,\" all; benediction, Mr. Elijah A. Box.\n\nWednesday, p. m.--Exercises: Singing, \"Gospel call,\" by the family;\nprayer, Bishop G. Dunford; singing, \"Glorious things,\" etc., the\nfamily; poem, Mrs. E. R. S. Smith; recitation, Miss Roxcy Lana Snow;\n\"Cuckoo song\" (organ accompaniment), Mrs. Huldah J. Snow; address\n(written), Mr. G. F. Gibbs; \"My little German home across the sea\"\n(organ accompaniment), Miss Dora Snow; address (extempore), Mr. E. A.\nBox; \"Under the daisies\" (organ accompaniment), Mrs. M. J. Snow; \"The\nbells\" (recitation), President O. G. Snow; piano solo, Mrs. Ida S.\nGibbs; address (extempore), Mrs. Eleanor H. Snow; \"How the old horse\nwon\" (recitation), Mr. Alvirus E. Snow; song (organ accompaniment),\nMiss Virginia Snow; song, \"Good night,\" the small children;\nbenediction, Col. C. Loveland.\n\nThursday, a. m.--Blessing meeting.\n\nThursday, p. m.--Exercises: Singing, \"What shall the harvest be?\" by\nthe family; prayer, Mr. G. F. Gibbs; singing, the family; address\n(written), Mr. M. D. Rosenbaum; piano duet, Mrs. I. Gibbs and Mrs.\nM. J. Snow; \"Eugene Aram's dream\" (recitation), Mr. Leslie W. Snow;\n\"The white canoe\" (organ accompaniment), Mrs. Rosetta S. Loveland and\nMiss Dora Snow; \"Sheridan's ride\" (recitation), Mr. George F. Gibbs;\n\"Schneider's ride\" (recitation), Mr. Eli H. Peirce; song, \"Eilene\nAllanna,\" Mr. Leonidas T. Peirce; address (poem), Mr. Orion Snow; piano\nsolo, Miss Virginia Snow; address, Mr. Frank Snow; \"The two cousins\"\n(vocal duet), Miss Parintha and Mrs. Huldah Snow; address (extempore),\nMr. Alphonso Snow; \"His mother, the boy's best friend\" (song), Mrs.\nSylvia West; address (written), Mrs. M. P. Young; \"Jane Conquest\"\n(recitation), Mrs. Ida S. Gibbs; \"Peace upon the waters,\" Mr. Eli and\nMrs. Lydia S. Peirce; address (impromptu), Mr. Charles W. Penrose;\nsinging, \"The crowning day,\" the family; benediction, Mr. F. H. Snow.\n\nFriday, a. m.--Blessing meeting.\n\nFriday, p. m.--Exercises: \"Shall we gather at the river?\" by the\nfamily; prayer; singing, the small children; organ duet, Mrs. M. J.\nand Miss Dora Snow; address (extempore), Mrs. Mary H. Snow; Trio,\n\"Come, rise with the lark,\" President O. G., Mrs. Mary P. and Dora\nSnow; address, Mrs. Minnie J. Snow; song, \"Sweet Evangeline\" (guitar\naccompaniment), Mrs. Eliza S. Dunford; address, Mr. Hiram Hendrickson;\nsong, \"Lillie Dale\" (organ accompaniment), Mrs. Roxcy S. Box; address,\nCol. Loveland; parting address, President Lorenzo Snow; singing, \"Sweet\nbye and bye,\" all; benediction President Lorenzo Snow.\n\nIn prompt response to the circulars issued by Brother Lorenzo, the\nmembers of his family, with very few exceptions, were present at the\nopening exercises of his birthday celebration and family re-union.\nThe unavoidable detentions were surmounted with promptitude, and the\ndelinquents put in their appearance in eager haste, in all possible\ncases.\n\nThe following, from Mrs. Mary Adaline's eldest son, by her former\nhusband, is the expression of a noble, honest and appreciative heart:\n\n\n    Parowan, Iron County, May 5, 1884.\n\n    _Hon. Lorenzo Snow_:\n\n    Dear Father.--It is with the greatest reluctance that I am\n    compelled to say I shall be unable to attend the coming celebration\n    of your seventieth anniversary. I have delayed making excuse until\n    this late moment, in the vain hope that something would occur which\n    would enable me to be present.\n\n    However, if I may not be present in person, I certainly shall be in\n    spirit, desiring that everything on that occasion may bring to you,\n    honored sir, an increase of joy, honor and praise.\n\n    In reviewing your life-labors and sacrifices, I am almost\n    constrained to write encomiums, but I forbear--I will leave that\n    for a more worthy hand; but permit me to say that the examples\n    set before me in your life are not altogether lost. I feel\n    their impress every day I live; and whatever I have of hope, of\n    aspiration or ambition, seems to rest on a worthiness of a name and\n    place in your family.\n\n    When I see you, I doubt not, I will be able to give sufficient and\n    satisfactory reasons for my absence from the family re-union.\n\n    With good desires and well wishing,\n\n    I remain, affectionately yours,\n\n    Hiram A. Hendrickson.\n\nExtracts from two letters written by non-\"Mormon\" relatives in the\nEast, in response to invitation circulars from Brother Lorenzo:\n\n\n    Chicago, May 1st, 1884.\n\n    Dear Cousin Lorenzo.--Your kind invitation to your family re-union\n    was duly received, and we are truly grateful for your remembrance\n    of us. After due and thoughtful consideration, we cannot see our\n    way clear to join you. We are very loth to relinquish our hope of\n    commingling with you on an occasion so full of promise, and of\n    congratulating you and cousin Eliza on the blessed privilege you\n    will enjoy in thus uniting in social re-union.\n\n    We have no one here to whom we can safely entrust our cares--more\n    especially the responsibility of our young family, and we feel\n    compelled to forego the happiness we should fully appreciate. Our\n    aged mother is now with us, and wishes me to express her warmest\n    regards and love for you all. * * * * * *\n\n    Hoping and firmly believing that at no very distant day I shall\n    visit you at your home, and wishing you and yours much joy and many\n    happy re-unions,\n\n    I remain, most sincerely yours,\n\n    Taylor A. Snow.\n\n    Auburn, Geauga County, Ohio, May 2, 1884.\n\n    Dear Cousin Lorenzo.--With mingled feelings of pleasure and\n    regret, I now write you. It is pleasure to be the recipient of an\n    invitation to a great event, and with feelings of deep regret we\n    are obliged to decline the invitation. After the receipt of yours,\n    for weeks we neither talked, dreamed or thought much of anything\n    but going to Salt Lake. Alonzo, myself and our wives decided on\n    coming, but Alonzo's son-in-law, who had been in a decline, was\n    taken worse, and his condition became so alarming, we could not\n    leave; and at this writing his death is hourly anticipated. * * *\n    I must close by sending our love and good wishes to you and your\n    magnificent family. May you live to enjoy many anniversaries.\n\n    Wishing you success in all your undertakings, and hoping we may yet\n    visit you and your family,\n\n    I subscribe myself, your cousin,\n\n    Oliver F. Snow.\n\nThe programmes, which had been pre-arranged, were carried out with\nvery few alterations, and were, without one exception, executed in the\nmost gratifying manner. Even the elements seemed to participate in\nthe arrangement; Nature, by refulgent smiles and harmonious bearing,\ncontributed much to the enjoyment of the auspicious occasion. It was a\nstriking and very noticeable coincident, that the weather, which for a\nlong time previous had been drearily stormy and threatening, even up\nto mid-day before the opening, on that momentous morning presented a\ncloudless sky and calm atmosphere, which continued till after the close\nof the festival.\n\nOur new-styled Patriarch apparently lost sight of nothing that\nwould add to the innocent and laudable gratification of all ages\nand capacities. On the evening preceding the opening of the general\nentertainment, for the special amusement of the little folks, who\nwere in groups frolicking on the lawn in front of his residence, he\nhad a variety of fantastic Chinese lanterns suspended in convenient\nproximity; the novelty of the queer illumination of those swinging\norbs, with the small children, to whom the sight was new, created\nconvulsions of laughter and merriment, in which some of \"larger growth\"\nparticipated through sympathy with the youngsters.\n\nThe upper hall of the court house, in which the devotional and\nintellectual exercises were performed, is 45x65 feet, with a gallery\nextending across one end. A platform twelve feet wide, extending the\nwidth of the hall--raised one foot above the floor, was occupied by\nthe family, with the exception of from twenty to twenty-five small\nchildren; these were seated in double rows beside the platform; and\nhaving been prepared by careful training, sang sweetly, as none but\nchildren can sing, to the no small gratification of all present. Near\none end of the platform (one on each side of the speaker's table),\nstood a piano and organ. The brass band occupied the stage on the left;\nthe auditorium, including the gallery, on the right, was filled with\nguests.\n\nWith the exception of the family dance on Friday evening, in the\nSocial Hall, the \"COUNCIL OF THE UNITED ORDER OF BRIGHAM CITY,\" with\ntheir wives, were invited guests during the three successive days\nand evenings. In view of contributing, so far as consistent with the\npeculiarities of the occasion, to the happiness of many, Brother\nLorenzo reached beyond his own family circle and the \"Council,\" by\nincreasing the audience to the full capacity of the auditorium,\ninviting as many of the citizens of the city and vicinity as could be\naccommodated.\n\nThe entire exercises were performed by Brother Lorenzo and family,\nwith the following exceptions: brass band; Elder C. W. Penrose,\neditor of the _Deseret News_, and intimate friend of my brother, by\nspecial invitation being present, gave an eloquent extempore address\non the platform--also a humorous speech at the table, which elicited\nmuch applause. Mrs. M. P. Young, whose son is now a missionary on\nthe Sandwich Islands, with his wife, Armeda S., was invited as their\nrepresentative, and responded to the programme in a well written\naddress; also the writer in a poem written for the occasion. At the\nconclusion of the table convivial on Friday, several of the gentlemen\nwho had politely and genteelly served as hosts, were called on for\nspeeches, and each appropriately responded, eliciting hearty cheers.\n\nThe after-dinner-table scenes were truly exhilarating, and added\ngreatly to the ever-varying enjoyment. There perfect freedom,\nuntrammeled by restraint, ruled the festive hour, when toasts,\nspeeches, conundrums, and whatever would conduce to free, jolly,\ninnocent amusement, interspersed with refined, high-toned sentiment,\nwas in order.\n\nMr. Charles Kelley, a gentleman of proverbial amiability, and fully\ncompetent, superintended the table arrangements. The dining hall,\n22x45 feet, had commanded the attention of the decorating committee.\nTwo tables, extending the whole length, were amply spread with the\nbounties of the earth, and artistically decorated with flowers, and\nwith beautifully mottoed cakes, fresh from the hands and plastic molds\nof skillful confectioners. The adults were seated at one table, and the\nlittle people, as chatty as magpies, and apparently as loving as doves,\nat the other, reserving a sufficient number of seats at the head of\nthe table to accommodate the \"bachelor group,\" over which one of the\nunmarried daughters presided.\n\nThe appended article, from the gifted pen of the editor of the _Deseret\nNews_, which we copy from that paper, in his own eloquent style,\ntouches the really indescribable subject--Lorenzo's family re-union.\nAny attempt at pen and ink representation, which necessarily fails to\ninclude the spirit and pervading influence of that entirely unique and\nunprecedented social entertainment, must fall short of reality, from\nthe fact that human language is inadequate to express the inspiriting\nsensations and emotions of the head and heart. To say the least,\neverything moved with the precision of clock-work, and proved a grand\nand complete success; every one, even to the little three-year-old, was\nfully up to his and her part in the programme of exercises.\n\nGATHERING OF THE SNOWS.\n\nOn the 3d of April, 1884, Apostle Lorenzo Snow reached his seventieth\nyear. Few who have noted his upright form, his quick, active step, his\nready mind and his sharp, intelligent eye--reading small manuscript\nwithout glasses--have been aware that he was near upon the scriptural\nage of three score years and ten. He had been impressed for some time\nwith a desire to gather around him his family and connections on the\noccasion of this birthday, but recognizing the fact that it was close\nto the time of the general conference, and commonly a season when\ntravel is difficult because of the spring rains, he fixed upon the\n7th, 8th and 9th days of May for the family re-union. Invitations were\nextended, therefore, to his wives and children, sisters and brothers,\nsons-in-law and daughters-in-law, with their little ones, to meet on\nthose days in the court house, Brigham City, which was placed at his\ndisposal for the purpose. The writer was present by special invitation,\nand greatly enjoyed the festivities.\n\nAt 10 o'clock, local time, the family met, numbering a hundred and ten\npersons present, and were called to order by Apostle Lorenzo Snow, who\nexplained the object of the gathering, and announced the programme\nwhich had been arranged. He was assisted by his son, President Oliver\nG. Snow, in the management of the exercises. Speeches were made by the\nseveral wives of the honored Patriarch, expressive of their good wishes\nto him and their veneration for the principles of celestial marriage by\nwhich they were united to him and to each other; songs were sung and\nrecitations given by daughters and sons, and at noon, in one of the\nlower rooms, tables were spread with a rich collation for the whole\nparty. Here a speech was called for and responded to, impromptu, by C.\nW. Penrose, of Salt Lake, and pleasant sentiments were expressed by the\ncompany.\n\nAt 2 p. m. the exercises were resumed, the court room being filled with\ninvited guests, and songs, recitations, written addresses, a very fine\npoem by Sister Eliza R. Snow Smith, extemporaneous speeches, etc., were\ndelivered until 5 o'clock.\n\nDuring the proceedings, the following telegram was received from\nBrother Snow's brother, a non-\"Mormon:\"\n\n\n    Santa Barbara, California, 4:30 p.m., May 7, 1884.\n\n    _Lorenzo Snow_:\n\n    Hail, brother, sister! Love, peace, happiness, God's blessing on\n    all. Samuel P. Snow.\n\nIn the evening an entertainment was given by the little folks of the\nfamily, in the same place, which was filled with invited guests. Little\nchildren four years old and upwards recited, danced, sang, played\non musical instruments and performed a pleasing play, introducing a\nfairy spectacle that gave an opportunity for the smaller children to\ndisplay their talents. The costumes were elegant and appropriate, the\nperformance was excellent, and everything passed off without a jar. The\nconfidence and aptitude exhibited by the very little ones in coming\nout upon the stage alone to recite, making their bow and retiring with\ngrace, was really remarkable as well as pleasing in the extreme.\n\nOn Thursday the family met again at a general dinner, at half-past\n12 o'clock, when toasts and sentiments were called for from nearly\nevery member of the family but the grandchildren, and none failed to\nrespond. Wit, humor, good wishes and benedictions filled up the time\nrapidly until 2 o'clock, when the entertainment was continued, the\ncourt room being crowded to its utmost capacity. Some most excellent\nimpromptu speeches were delivered and recitations and poems declaimed.\nIn the evening, \"Love's Sacrifice\" was splendidly performed, all the\nactors being members of the family, sons or sons-in-law, daughters or\ndaughters-in-law of the honored Patriarch.\n\nThe general talent displayed was really exceptional. Every one called\nupon, down to the little girls scarcely able to speak plainly,\nresponded without hesitation, and none were unable to perform their\nrespective parts in a manner that would do credit to well trained\nprofessionals. It is indeed rare to find so much talent in one family.\nUsually gifts of this kind are possessed but by one or two members,\nbut the Snows seem all to be musical, poetical or dramatic, or all\ncombined. Some most excellent addresses, written and impromptu, were\nmade during the festivities, and we only regret that we have not space\nto reproduce them.\n\nOn Friday another family dinner was given, at which the sallies of\nwit, in toast and conundrum, were brilliant and humorous, and all\nthe remaining adult members of the family who had not previously\ncontributed to the after-dinner exercises responded to calls from\nthe President. A number of young men between the ages of eighteen\nand twenty-four were seated together at the head of one table as the\nbachelors' group, and were the objects of much pertinent advice. But\nthey were fully able to return the retort courteous and added much to\nthe general enjoyment.\n\nIn the afternoon, most of the family assembled on the east porch\nof Brother Snow's residence, facing the co-operative store, and\nwere photographed in a group. In the evening a grand ball was given\nin the upper room of the court house, when the public part of the\nproceedings was brought to a close in a most enjoyable manner. During\nthe intervals between the exercises, lasting three days, Brother Snow,\nas the Patriarch of his house, bestowed blessings upon the heads of\nmany members of his large family, intending to continue before they\nseparated for their respective homes, to lay his hands upon and bless\nthem until all received his administrations, as it is unlikely that\nthey will ever enjoy another re-union of this kind in this state of\nexistence. But in the great eternity before us all, they expect a\nre-union of a far more extensive and pleasing character. When the head\nof this family, having gained his exaltation, and holding the keys of\neternal lives and endless increase, will gather around him all that\nbelongs to his house, saved, redeemed, resurrected, glorified to reign\nover them as a king and a priest unto God for ever, when there will\nbe no trial, no weakness, no pain, and no death, and where perfect\nunion and unfading affection will bind all together in the perfection\nof bliss and the majesty of the glorified sons and daughters of the\nEternal Father.\n\nIn conclusion, we repeat the sentiment we expressed on the occasion:\nHealth, blessing and peace to the Snows of our mountain valleys, with\ntheir head, chief and Patriarch! May they be as numerous as the flakes\nthat fall in winter, as firm and solid as the snows of our loftiest\npeaks in the defence of right and the maintenance of true principles;\nas resistless as the mighty avalanche in sweeping away error and\nrooting up iniquity; and shining in the sunlight of celestial glory,\nremain forever the emblem of all that is pure and beautiful and good!\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LXII.\n\nOur father's birthday.--Prose address by F. H. Snow.--Poem by M. D.\nRosenbaum.--Prose address by G. F. Gibbs.--Poem by O. W. Snow.--Prose\naddress by A. H. Snow.--Poem by E. R. S. Smith.--Closing address by\nLorenzo Snow.\n\nGRAND RE-UNION AND ANNIVERSARY CELEBRATION.--PART SECOND.\n\nThis chapter of addresses opens with \"Our Father's Birthday,\" which\nwe composed for the occasion. The prose addresses are epitomized--the\npoems given in full.\n\n  OUR FATHER'S BIRTHDAY.\n\n  We fain would decorate this day\n  With garlands choice and sweet;\n  Of rich ambrosia we would lay\n  A tribute at your feet.\n  But nobler gifts we now impart,\n  Embellished with our love,\n  And trust the incense of the heart\n  May not unwelcome prove.\n\n  CHORUS.\n\n  Hail, hail, all hail to your natal day!\n  May it many times return;\n  And your life-lamp, glowing fresh and gay,\n  With health and vigor burn.\n\n  Long may you live our lives to bless,\n  And our young steps to guide,\n  Until with Zion's righteousness,\n  Your soul is satisfied--\n\n  Till you fulfil your great desires,\n  In your life-labors done;\n  When up to all that God requires\n  His people shall be one.\n\n  CHORUS.\n\n  Hail, hail, all hail to your natal day!\n  May it many times return;\n  And your life-lamp, glowing fresh and gay,\n  With health and vigor burn.\n\nADDRESS BY FRANK H. SNOW.\n\nIn rising to address my honored father in the presence of my several\nmothers, my brothers, sisters, and the family in general, I will\ncommence by saying that this is one of the most honorable positions\nI have ever had the privilege of occupying. Where is there a wife,\na son or a daughter, that would not feel proud of the beloved and\nhonored parent that had been instrumental in bringing into the world\nthe numerous posterity--those who now sound forth their praises to the\ngreat Jehovah for having been permitted to come forth upon the earth\nand receive their bodies through such an honorable parentage? The\nhonored parent to whom I refer is our aged father, who now sits in the\nmidst of his numerous posterity.\n\nOur father, like unto Abraham of old, sits as a great High Priest,\nsurrounded by his family on earth, which now numbers over five score\nand ten, and like the ancient patriarchs, is waiting the time when the\nLord will call him up, to become a God in eternity, not merely to reign\nover hundreds, but thousands and tens of thousands.\n\nWhile the members of this family now look upon our honored father,\nwe, his children, all, with one accord, feel to say, Father, the many\nsilvery locks that adorn your venerable head number thousands, but your\nmany noble deeds number tens of thousands.\n\nIt has often been remarked that children should excel their parents in\ngoodness and noble deeds; but I say, may we, the sons and daughters of\nthis, our aged father, make for ourselves as honorable record as that\nof his, and have before us, at the age of three score and ten years,\nas great a testimonial as surrounds him on this grand and glorious\noccasion.\n\nInasmuch as we are considered worthy to feast with our father on earth,\nmay we prove ourselves more worthy to feast with him in eternity, when\nthis earth shall have passed into its glorified state, and when our\nfather will be surrounded by multitudes of his noble posterity who have\nobeyed the first commandment of multiplying and replenishing the earth.\n\nI pray the Lord to pour down blessings upon each member of the family,\nand that in his declining years our father may look with as much pride\nand cause for gratitude upon a noble posterity as he does on this grand\noccasion.\n\n  ADDRESS BY MORRIS D. ROSENBAUM,\n\n  SON-IN-LAW OF LORENZO SNOW.\n\n  I've come, responsive to your call, dear friend,\n  And heartfelt tribute cheerfully extend\n  On this, your seventieth anniversary,\n  And gladly honor this, your jubilee.\n\n  I fain would cherish all men's noble deeds,\n  Without regard to nations or their creeds;\n  I'll never harbor malice in my heart--\n  From truth and virtue I will not depart.\n\n  In the grand cause of truth and human right,\n  You've labored long--you've worked with all your might,\n  In aiming Zion's children to unite;\n  The Lord has blest you with unrivaled light.\n\n  You've traveled much abroad o'er land and sea--\n  The Gospel standard raised in Italy;\n  Journeyed in Asia's far-off sunny clime,\n  And testified to men in Palestine.\n\n  A sacred record, by the ancients written,\n  You once presented to the Queen of Britain;\n  In various ways you've worked for Zion's cause,\n  Withal assisted framing Utah's laws.\n\n  You long have known that truth alone will stand;\n  You know God's kingdom yet will fill the land;\n  You see it rolling forth in might along,\n  And yearly in these mountains growing strong.\n\n  You've bravely toiled through many joys and fears,\n  Until your age o'erreaches seventy years;\n  On this occasion I rejoice to see\n  You thus enjoy your well-earned jubilee.\n\n  Since nightly rest is unto labor given,\n  And one day set apart in every seven,\n  'Tis right that you should have a jubilee\n  Of rest, and bless your own posterity.\n\n  I wish a thousand blessings and good cheer\n  To you, with all your family now here,\n  For what you've done and what you've suffered too,\n  With life so pure, and with a heart so true.\n\n  In fervent prayer I ask the God of grace\n  To smooth your pathway in your onward race;\n  And unto you may special grace be given\n  To help you walk the \"narrow way\" to heaven.\n\n  May many years of true prosperity\n  Be added on to your past seventy,\n  With peace and plenty in your mountain home,\n  Is the wish of your friend,\n\n  M. D. Rosenbaum.\n\nADDRESS BY GEORGE F. GIBBS.\n\nMuch Honored Sire: Thankful for the opportunity, I cheerfully respond\nto the programme and offer a few sentiments on this highly interesting\noccasion.\n\nFamily gatherings are time-honored customs. The presence of a man's\nchildren (especially when his family is numerous) around the old\nhomestead, besides affording social pleasure, administers to his manly\npride--a characteristic marked and deep-seated in the hearts of all\nmen worthy the appellation of Patriarch. But the present gathering is\nunique; its counterpart has been entirely unknown for many generations.\n\nYour wives, children, and children's children, numbering in all one\nhundred and twenty souls, have assembled to do you honor on this,\nyour seventieth anniversary, and to receive a husband's and father's\nblessing.\n\nThe position you occupy in relation to your family is strictly and\nemphatically patriarchal--a position which has been lost sight of for\ncenturies past. It is your right by virtue of the family ties you\nhave formed, and the holy Priesthood you hold and honor, to stand\nat the head of your posterity--it is your privilege to call them\ntogether to instruct them, and to place your hands upon their heads and\nbless them; and it is their privilege, through their worthiness, to\nreceive blessings at your hands. When the government of God is fully\nestablished on the earth, the patriarchal order will be recognized and\nwill obtain among the Saints.\n\nThe patriarchal is the only form of government that can guarantee the\nfull degree of liberty that God, in the beginning, designed for His\nchildren; and this is in keeping with man's development from his low to\nhis high estate.\n\nIt has been truly said, before a man can attain to the position of\nruler, he must first learn to govern himself, and we may add, before\nhe is competent to govern his own family organization, he must submit\nto family government--he must practice obedience--he must respect\nauthority. He that humbleth himself, God will exalt, and he that\nexalteth himself, God will abase. How admirably this principle is\nillustrated in the life of our great Prototype; He was the servant of\nall.\n\nAs we may naturally expect the well-trained, obedient child to do honor\nto man's estate, we may admit that the well-governed family, in which\nthe members make life and its object their aim and study, will, in\ntime, assume the proportions of a mighty kingdom, reflecting the wisdom\nof the Gods, to whose increase there will be no end.\n\nTo the principle of plural marriage, revealed by the Lord in our\nday, you are indebted for the extraordinary scene that now presents\nitself to our gaze. When that principle was first whispered in your\near--when it came trembling, as it were, from the Prophet of God, you\nmust well remember how it struck deep against your traditions and\nprejudices, even as the axe is laid against the root of the tree. It\nwas hardly possible in that early day for you to look into the future\nonly some forty years and imagine these the results of your obedience\nand faithfulness. Beholding, as we do this day, what God has wrought\nthrough you in so short a time, let us ask ourselves, What pen can\nwrite, what tongue tell the outcome? This is left to be produced by\n\"the wise,\" who stand in mute admiration of the wisdom of God, who,\nhaving subdued and relinquished their own will, are ready to exclaim,\nAll Thy ways are wise, O Lord! All Thou doest is for the good of those\nthat truly love and serve Thee.\n\nIt was ever the case that great truths, especially such as involved\nthe salvation of humanity, had to struggle for recognition among men.\nThis is especially significant when it is remembered that the most\nenlightened ages are not exceptions. Even Jesus, the Redeemer of our\nrace, to whom was given all power both in heaven and earth, upon whom\nwas bestowed the Spirit, even that of intelligence and truth, without\nmeasure, who was purity personified, in whom His bitterest foes found\nno guile, and who spake as never man spake; who came to redeem a fallen\nworld, which none but a God could ransom--even He and the great truths\nHe taught were cruelly treated and rejected, very few receiving Him and\naccepting them.\n\nThere is a reason for this aversion to saving truths, which is deep\nhidden from the world, and cannot be divined by the philosopher, alone\nand unaided--it cannot be understood by man's wisdom. The operations of\nthe Holy Spirit on the mind, mysterious as they may be to us now, alone\ncan prepare the way for the reception of such truths. Were it possible\nfor man, by his own wisdom, to fathom the plan originated in the\ncouncils of heaven for his salvation, which plan is eternal, being the\nsame through which the peoples of all worlds and planetary systems have\neffected their redemption and exaltation--were this possible, he would\nbe independent of his Creator, and as a matter of course would assert\nhis independence, amounting to no more nor less than rebellion--the\nsure forerunner of destruction and death; all of which would be\nincompatible with the divine economy affecting the fall and redemption\nof man.\n\nNations, like men, have from the beginning lived and died; but it is\nthe design of God now to establish \"the kingdom\" spoken of by Daniel\nthe Prophet, which is to stand the test of time and live forever. This\nHe has already commenced to do; and as marriage lies at the foundation\nof society, He revealed to His Prophet, Joseph Smith, the celestial\norder of marriage, which secures eternal unions. This law, or order\nof marriage, appeals to us, not so much on our own account because\nof immediate results, as to the good that will come to posterity. As\nthe Puritans of England, our Pilgrim Fathers, were inspired to come\nto this far-off land, to found a new nation, so the Lord permitted us\nto be driven to these mountain vales, to become the founders of a new\ncivilization which is destined to arise in this land. And our \"peculiar\ninstitution,\" the plural or patriarchal order of marriage, comes to\nus from God as the true and sure basis upon which to build society;\nas the means by which humanity shall be healed of the deplorable\nafflictions that have been transmitted from generation to generation,\nin consequence of the sins of the fathers. And by living in accordance\nwith this celestial law, whose special office is to jealously guard\nand protect the issues of life, by heeding the \"words of wisdom\" which\nGod has given for the promotion and preservation of health, together\nwith the natural benefits arising from this healthful and mountainous\nland, which He in His wisdom selected for our occupation, we can, from\na philosophic standpoint, augur the results. As sure as an overruling\nHand led the Pioneers to this land, and as they have been the means\nof producing what we now behold, God will bring to pass all that He\ndesigned from the beginning. He will raise up a great and mighty\nnation, whose God shall be the Lord. He will make honorable His name\nin their noble and manly frames, and their superior intelligence and\nknowledge; and He will place His name upon them, and in time give\ninto their hands the rule and government of earth. And as Abraham was\ntried and proven in the offering up of his son, before he could be\ncounted worthy to stand at the head of the dispensation he inaugurated,\nand before he could hold the keys of the Gospel, called after his\nname, even the Gospel of Abraham, we, in order to be worthy of the\nfounders of this new civilization, must endure what appeals to our\nnatural feelings and worldly pride as sacrifices. But as the results\nof Abraham's trial of faith, and as the results of the so-called\nsacrifices of the first Elders of the Church have since proved only to\nbe blessings in disguise, so will be the continuation of their works\nby us. And when we shall get ready to go down with gray hairs to the\ngrave, we will look upon the fruits of our labors and have joy therein,\nas you, honored sire, this day behold the fruits of your obedience and\nfaithfulness; and at last we, with you, through continued faithfulness,\nshall be counted worthy to mingle with the great and the wise, the\nnoble and the pure of every age, to rejoice together and to perpetuate\nthe works of our God.\n\nI congratulate you, Father Snow, in having sought and obtained the\nbeginning of true riches, even the riches of endless lives. How well\nand truly has it been said, in defining true wealth, that it consisted\nin the number of things a man loved and blessed, and the number of\nthings that love and bless him. How suggestive! How well it describes\nthe wealth of the Patriarch, the man chosen and ordained of heaven to\nstand at the head of a numerous family! It was the kind of wealth,\nbecause it was the very choicest, that was promised to Abraham after\nhe had been tried and proven. It is the heritage of all good and\ngreat men. It is the principle that enthrones God Himself, reigning\nas He does over His own posterity, as you now preside over yours. And\nas God our Father is blessed and glorified in your exaltation--the\ncontinuation of His works by you, so will you, in time, be honored in\nthe continuation of your works through us. And as we follow in the\nstraight and narrow path, the path of our fathers, the Gods--the path\nof exaltation and glory, so shall we, according to the golden rule,\nthe higher law, witness our posterity, or, at least a fair percentage\nof them, following after us. And thus honor will be added to honor,\nand glory to glory, for endless will be our increase and eternal\nour progression in the grand science of life, in all that is noble,\nintellectual and Godlike; extended will be our authority and power,\nenlarged will be our rule and dominion, even beyond the capacity of\nour frail comprehension. And we will join in the new song of praise,\nextolling our Redeemer, whose blood atoned for our sins, and who\nredeemed us out of every kindred, tongue, people and nation; and who\nshall make us unto our God kings and priests, and we shall reign on the\nearth.\n\nThen let honor be conferred on the Patriarchs, with Father Adam at\ntheir head! Let blessings for ever and ever be on the heads of the men\nand women of our own day, the noble spirits who have dared to brook the\ntraditions of the age--who conquer the prejudices of their own feelings\nin the interest of the dispensation now being ushered in. Bless them,\nsay I, for doing this in all patience and fortitude and in the fear of\nGod, and for teaching their children to do likewise. Let them be hailed\nas the heroes of the age, as the pioneers of the civilization, and the\nfounders of the commonwealth that is destined to arise and flourish\nin this free and God-blessed land, and that, in time, is to extend\nits protecting aegis over the whole earth. Let the men and women who\nhave evinced this moral courage occupy the chief place and position to\nwhich they are justly entitled, and let the bachelor and the confirmed\nmonogamist make way for them! Let their children and children's\nchildren, even down to the latest generation, rise up and call them\nblessed!\n\nAnd, in conclusion, allow me to say, that as sure as the sun shines\nand the works of our God are one eternal round, the day will come\nwhen the age now living will do you and yours justice. But, as with\nall true reformers, it will be after you have passed away. You and\nyour co-laborers will then be recognized as the friends of man and\nprotectors of women. You will be acknowledged as living martyrs for\nunpopular eternal truths affecting the amelioration and uplifting of\nall mankind--Christian and heathen. And you will take your place with\nJoseph, our head and front, with Brigham, and John, and John, and a\nnoble company of brave men and true women, at the very vanguard of this\nthe greatest of all dispensations, to continue the work of redemption\nunder the direction, to continue the work of redemption under the\ndirection of Jesus the Mediator, our presiding head, until all is\nfinished.\n\n  ADDRESS BY ORION W. SNOW.\n\n  This day, kind friends, with pleasure here we meet,\n  To see, to hear, as we each other greet;\n  To talk, to sing, in this our social band,\n  With all the pleasures mutual hearts command.\n  And yet, though happiness will rule the hour,\n  One sober thought persistently will lower--\n  That this glad meeting possibly may be\n  The last on earth of all this family.\n\n  But now we're gathered here from o'er the land,\n  To form this large and cheerful household band;\n  From many a different work and place we come--\n  Some from the city, some from country home,\n  Some from the school room, some from shop and store,\n  From many places I could mention o'er.\n  But some are absent; far away, they've gone\n  To distant climes, and nations not our own;\n  But to their friends their memory ever dear\n  Is just the same as though they all were here.\n\n  Full many a pit and many a dang'rous snare\n  Are strewed within our pathway, here and there;\n  Where'er we go, whatever way we turn,\n  There is no royal road that we can learn,\n  But steadily we all must plod along--\n  Shun all the bad and make the better strong.\n  I wish the future of us all to be\n  As good and great as we can hope to see.\n\n  If we but had the power to draw aside\n  The mystic veils that all the future hide,\n  And bring the noble deeds and lives to view,\n  The greatly good of friends and kindred too--\n  How long they fought, how firmly kept their place,\n  How fierce the storm, how toilsome was the race--\n  But it was run, they won the prize at last,\n  And all their sorrows were forever past.\n\n  The fate of every living soul shall lie\n  In burning letters which they can't deny,\n  Wrote down by their own deeds, both good and bad,\n  The last to fear, the first to make us glad.\n  This is a maxim and a well tried fact,\n  Think twice--think thrice before you speak or act;\n  Let all our thoughts be firm and actions true;\n  What though in number they are but a few?\n\n  This pleasant time we mutually enjoy,\n  This social happiness without alloy.\n  When we return unto our homes once more,\n  Resume the duties we performed before,\n  When weeks and months and years have rolled away,\n  In looking back on this re-union day,\n  We'll muse and wonder at the mighty changes\n  That have occurred within our family ranges,\n  And see the course we one and all pursue,\n  Which we desire may be both good and true.\n\nADDRESS BY ALPHONSO H. SNOW.\n\n_Father, and Members of the Family_:\n\nI regard this family re-union as important in many respects; not only\nhave we come together for the purpose of eating and drinking, but that\nwe may receive our patriarchal blessings, and that our hearts may be\nthe more firmly united together. The occasion is not dissimilar to\nthat of the Patriarch Jacob, when he assembled his family around him,\nsaying, \"Gather yourselves together that I may tell you what shall\nbefall you in the last days.\"\n\nThere has been considerable said about the young men of father's\nfamily, who have not, as yet, entered into matrimonial bliss; even at\nthe table we were singled out, placed in a conspicuous position, and\noft referred to as the \"bachelors.\" Now, it is my candid opinion that\nthe reason why we have not married before, is in consequence of our\nnative modesty and bashfulness. [Laughter.] At one time I thought it a\ngood plan should father intercede in behalf of his sons; but recalling\nto mind a circumstance that is reported to have occurred in the south,\n_i. e_., a certain young man, from timidity procured the assistance\nof his father to \"pop the question\" to his lady-love; when the old\ngentleman was so favorably impressed with the excellent qualities of\nthe young lady, he proposed for _himself_, was accepted, and carried\nher off in triumph. [Laughter.] Especially have I looked upon this\ncourse of procedure with suspicion, since I heard a young lady of good\njudgment declare, emphatically, that she would rather, to-day, marry\nBrother Snow (my father), than any of his sons. [Laughter.]\n\nI recently asked one of my older brothers why he had not increased his\nfamily, when he replied that the Scriptures say the time will come when\nseven women shall take hold of one man, and he thought, at least, that\none-fourth of the blame rested with the fair sex in consequence of\nleap year, and considered it would not be amiss should we have seven,\ninstead of one leap year out of the four. [Laughter.]\n\nI am now looking upon the tenth generation of Snows since the arrival\nof our forefathers upon the shores of the New England States. They\nhave ever held an honorable place and untarnished name among men; our\ngrandsire was enlisted under Washington. The Snow family moved to Ohio\nin an early date--heard the Everlasting Gospel, embraced the same, and\nwith the Youngs, Kimballs and Pratts, were worthy instruments in the\nhands of Providence in rolling on the Kingdom of God. While standing\nhere and gazing upon this numerous posterity of our worthy sire, two\npictures present themselves to my view; on the one side I behold a\nman who has fought bitterly against the truth; on the other hand I\nsee a man whose whole matured life has been spent in furthering the\nwork of truth. The first, a bereaved man mourning the loss of his only\ndaughter, and, as was remarked yesterday, \"man's wealth consists in\nthe number of beings and things he loves, and the number of beings and\nthings that love him,\" then this man is poor indeed. And when he dies,\nthough he may have great pomp and pageantry at his funeral, still,\nspeaking relative to his family and kindred ties, he will go down to\nhis grave\n\n\n    \"Unknelled, uncoffined and unknown.\"\n\nThis, the opponent of truth, is Mr. Edmunds.\n\nLook you now upon this picture, and behold a man with hundreds of\nkindred who love him, wives, sons and daughters to comfort him in his\ndeclining years, and scores of kindred to mourn his loss when he passes\nbeyond this mortal state. He is truly rich! The subject of this picture\nyou now behold, past his three score years and ten, honored and beloved\nby all who know him, and whose snow-white hairs surround his head as\nareolas of light.\n\nThen let us, his children, imitate his virtues, and accept all that\nis good and noble in his life; bearing in mind the uncertain tenure\nand shortness of our earthly existence, it behooves us to so shape our\nconduct as to be worthy a place with him in eternity, and that we may\nthere participate in a similar family re-union. Would we could exclaim\nwith the poet:\n\n  \"Oh that our lives which flee so fast,\n  In purity were such,\n  That not an image of the past\n  Should fear the pencil's touch.\"\n\nLet us, then, give honor to our noble sire, who came forth and\nembraced an unpopular doctrine--that which he believed and knew to\nbe true--honor to him who, for nearly half a century, has battled\nagainst the prejudices of ages, stood in the breach, and had the\nmanhood to practice what he believed to be true in theory, and as it\nalways happens to those who step forth from darkness and advocate new\nand true principles, viz., that they seldom, if ever, become popular\nduring life, but whose names are often handed down to their posterity\nas a rich legacy, so will it be with father, whose name will go down\nto future generations, and be held in honored remembrance by all the\ngood and noble of the earth, and whose praises will be sung in \"states\nunborn and accents yet unknown!\"\n\n  ADDRESS BY E. R. SNOW SMITH.\n\n  My Brother Dear, And Family:\n\n  We're told\n  In holy writ, the Patriarchs of old,\n  When full of years, moved by parental love\n  And by a holy unction from above,\n  Convened their offspring--God-given heritage,\n  Increased to multitudes thro' lengthened age,\n  And by the right the Priesthood's powers invest,\n  Their children and their children's children blessed.\n\n  Adam, _alias_ Michael, won his place\n  As prince and founder of the human race.\n  By the great Ruler of the earth and heaven\n  The first commandment unto Adam given\n  Was \"multiply.\" And standing at the head\n  Of all the generations that shall tread\n  This nether earth--his duties to fulfil\n  In prompt obedience to the Father's will,\n  The new-born earth he labored to adorn,\n  And unto him were sons and daughters born.\n\n  We read that Abel, Adam's son, was slain\n  By his aspiring, jealous brother, Cain;\n  And Cain was cursed; and yet he wears his \"mark\"--\n  As seen by David Patten, he was dark,\n  When, pointing to his face of glossy jet,\n  Cain said, \"You see the curse is on me yet.\"\n  The first of murderers, now he fills his post,\n  And reigns as king o'er all the murd'rous host.\n\n  And time moved on, and Adam's seed spread forth,\n  Erecting cities on their Eden earth.\n  Then human life was long, and not as now,\n  When man comes forth in haste, and makes his bow\n  Upon the stage of life, and then is gone,\n  While death, the porter, drops the curtain down.\n\n  Once men built pyramids that now defy\n  The crumbling elements of earth and sky.\n  The pyramid of Cheops, which now stands\n  A bold historic problem for all lands,\n  Has long the wasting power of time defied,\n  And stands erect in architectural pride.\n  Good men had time their skill to gratify,\n  And wicked ones their impudence to ply,\n  As they on Shinar's plains in wrath essayed\n  To climb to heaven without Jehovah's aid.\n\n  Then centuries defined the age of man\n  Which now is measured by a narrow span.\n  The course of time, long ebbing downward low,\n  The Gospel fulness soon will cause to flow;\n  All ebbing tides must to progression bow--\n  _Upward and onward_ is the watchword now;\n  Prophetic record tells us, \"_as a tree_,\n  _In time to come, the life of man shall be_.\"\n\n  The eternal fiat had been sealed on high,\n  Adam a law had broken--he must die.\n  Long centuries with him had multiplied,\n  He fain would bless his offspring ere he died\n\n  In Adam-Ondi-Ahman, where he dwelt,\n  Where at a sacred altar oft he knelt,\n  On which he oft had offered sacrifice,\n  But knew not why till from beyond the skies\n  An angel came and gave the reason why\n  God thus commanded: 'twas to typify\n  The sacrifice of God's beloved Son,\n  Which was to be in time's meridian.\n\n  Abroad to all the cities on the earth\n  A royal proclamation issued forth.\n  Responsive, lo! their numerous offspring come\n  To mother Eve's and father Adam's home.\n  Clothed with the Priesthood's power, the Patriarch stood\n  And blessed the reverent, waiting multitude,\n  In Adam-Ondi-Ahman, Eden's mart,\n  Zion's metropolis and priestly court.\n\n  With retrospective pride we're wont to praise\n  Illustrious characters of former days,\n  While here, the fact can never be ignored,\n  The ancient order is to _us_ restored;\n  For here, a father standing at the head,\n  Treads the same path as did the ancients tread.\n\n  While age is tracing furrows on his cheek,\n  And silver locks increasing years bespeak,\n  As Adam, Noah, Abra'm, Jacob, blessed\n  Their offspring _then_, he _now_ has been impressed\n  To call together all his kindred line,\n  To instruct and bless by right and power divine;\n  And Time's historic pages yet will know,\n  As Patriarch, our own Lorenzo Snow.\n  In coming generations yet unborn\n  Shall mighty men of God his line adorn;\n  Pure, noble minded men, who shall possess\n  The sterling worth that lives mankind to bless,\n  Who, through obedience and sacrifice,\n  Will to the glories of the Godhead rise.\n\n  And holy women, full of faith and love,\n  Who'll train their offspring for the courts above;\n  Mothers of men--mothers in Israel, too,\n  True to themselves--to sacred cov'nants true.\n  This life's beginning points to where it ends;\n  The first direction up or downward tends;\n  Hence, on the mother's impress much depends.\n\n  And may his sons and daughters ever be\n  Unrivaled samples of integrity,\n  Clothed with the power true Gospel faith imparts,\n  To heal the sick and cheer desponding hearts--\n  His sons be numbered with the valiant ones,\n  Who fought the fight of faith and won their crowns;\n  His daughters filled with wisdom, truth and grace,\n  Do saintly honor to their noble race.\n\n  All hail to Brother Snow! Long life and cheer,\n  With blessings multiplied from year to year.\n  May his posterity, increasing, be\n  As numerous as the sands beside the sea,\n  \"And as the stars of heaven for multitude.\"\n  The well-wrought model of his life shall be\n  A motive guide to his posterity;\n  A monitor to which, if they give heed,\n  To endless increase, endless lives will lead.\n  And yet his life, with conscious wrong unspotted,\n  Is more or less with imperfections dotted.\n  No mortal man, though staunch in that direction,\n  But fails to reach the zenith of perfection.\n\n  * * * * * * * *\n\n  His organizing skill has brought to bear\n  The strength of union--potent everywhere.\n  With these [1] good brethren, working side by side,\n  Through mighty effort he has changed the tide\n  Of narrow, individual policy,\n  For the broad base of conjoint unity--\n  To make the Saints, in temporal interests, one,\n  And independent of old Babylon.\n  You've proved the _possibility_; the fact\n  Which you've developed will remain _intact_.\n  And yet the Order lives! 'Tis truly so,\n  Its healthy breathings and pulsations show;\n  And late transpiring indications tell\n  The Association's heart is beating well.\n  It operates, though on a smaller scale\n  Than ere O. J. H. did its rights assail.\n\n  Long-waiting Justice now comes boldly on,\n  And vetoes what aggressive force had done--\n  Shows up the assessment in a fitting light,\n  Affirming B. C. Co-op. scrip was right;\n  Bids \"Uncle Sam\" retrieve the cruel blunder,\n  By paying back, with interest, all the plunder.\n\n  And now, Lorenzo's children, just a few\n  Of my reflections I address to you.\n  The powers of darkness now are all astir;\n  \"Be wise to-day, 'tis madness to defer.\"\n  Choose well your parts--mark where true valor lies,\n  And set your stakes to win the highest prize;\n  Honor to whom 'tis due, be prompt to give,\n  And in return, you honor will receive.\n  Rein up your courage, boldly stem the tide\n  Of worldly folly and of worldly pride.\n  Let love and union, your fraternal pledge,\n  Bolt every passage from the severing wedge.\n  Pursue no object when it downward leans--\n  Trust no result to sanctify the means.\n  Beware of jealousy, the green-eyed elf,\n  That makes the food on which it feeds itself;\n  And scorn hypocrisy, the infernal bane,\n  That prays like Abel and performs like Cain.\n\n  On earth exist two counterpoising firms,\n  And each proposes its peculiar terms.\n  Two, _only two_ exist. O, then, be wise--\n  Know for yourselves in which your interest lies;\n  One, _only one_, will stand the trying test,\n  In this your all you safely may invest.\n\n  Who seeks for happiness in worldly gain\n  May be successful, yet succeed in vain,\n  And prove the adage sadly true, in which\n  \"Our very wishes give us not our wish.\"\n  Search o'er the world; you'll find the happiest hearts\n  Are those who most of happiness impart.\n  The key to happiness is well expressed\n  In these few words, \"IN BLESSING BE THOU BLEST.\"\n\n  Review your father's life since first he took\n  Upon himself the Great Redeemer's yoke.\n  From duty's post and God's eternal law,\n  No threat can drive him, and no bribe can draw;\n  Whether at home on missions, or abroad,\n  'Tis all the same with him--the work of God,\n  His wise example unto you will be\n  A rich behest--A ROYAL LEGACY.\n\nLORENZO SNOW'S CLOSING ADDRESS TO HIS FAMILY.\n\nIn the various meetings of the family, and in the capacity of\nPatriarch, while engaged in conferring blessings upon its members, much\nfatherly counsel, instruction and admonition were given by Brother\nLorenzo to his wives, sons and daughters.\n\nAfter explaining the object of the re-union, and expressing his\npleasure and gratitude to God that he now enjoyed the happiness of\nbeholding the pleasant and smiling faces of his large family, and the\ngood he anticipated would result from this re-union, he said:\n\nAbout forty years ago I was an unmarried man, and to this day would\nhave remained so, had I not received an understanding of the law of\ncelestial marriage--its object and necessity in securing eternal glory\nand exaltation. My heart and soul--all my energies and ambition were\nenlisted in the service of God, and I thought I could not better please\nor serve Him than by employing my entire time, unburdened by family\ncares, in the great field of missionary labor. Joseph the Prophet, in a\nprivate interview at Nauvoo, on the banks of the Mississippi, gave me a\nfull explanation of the principles of celestial marriage, and pointed\nout to me clearly my duty and privileges in reference to that law. This\nnumerous, intelligent and honorable family assemblage is the result of\nmy conformity to the knowledge, advice and counsel received in that\nimportant interview.\n\nPeculiar feelings and reflections are naturally aroused in\ncontemplating the past and the singular circumstances in the providence\nof God, which have brought about this wonderful change in my present\ncondition and prospects. Forty years ago, a lone bachelor of some\nthirty years, under the influence of erroneous views on the subject\nand necessity of marriage, its eternal blessings and crowning glory;\nno loving wife to say, \"Dear husband;\" no child to lisp the endearing\nwords, \"My papa;\" and now surrounded by and in the midst of wives,\na host of children and grandchildren. What a grand and glorious\ntransition! My heart is filled to overflowing with warmest feelings\nof gratitude to my Heavenly Father for these marvelous blessings.\nAnd let me say, my dear children, that your father's obedience to\nthis sacred law of celestial marriage, at that day, was attended with\nembarrassments and dangers of no ordinary magnitude. We were surrounded\nby our enemies, and in our midst were many half-hearted, ignorant\nSaints, and some of the most wicked apostates, seeking to betray us\ninto the hands of our bitter foes. When I look upon this extensive\nfamily--intelligent and gifted sons and daughters, half a score or more\nof the former having been called, sent forth and performed many years\nof arduous missionary labor among far-off nations, and upon distant\nislands; and also behold many of my daughters honored wives and mothers\nin Israel, surrounded by healthy and happy children, and feel that\nall this is through the mercy and kindness of God, and the work of\nthe Great Jehovah--what shall I say? Language is powerless to express\nthe deep feelings of my heart for this holy and sacred opportunity on\nthis the celebration of my seventieth birthday, of standing here and\nbeholding this glorious and heavenly inspiring spectacle.\n\nBut it was not Lorenzo, it was not his wisdom that wrought this\nmarvelous change, but the Lord our God. You, my children, should keep\nin lively remembrance that you are the fruits of my obedience to the\nlaw of plural marriage--that it is your duty to honor and magnify this\nlaw as you may have opportunity. I trust your mothers will employ no\ninfluence on the minds of their children to cause feelings to grow up\nin their hearts against these principles.\n\nAllow me here to express my gratification in the consideration that\nmost of you, my dear family, observe the Word of Wisdom, and no one\nis in the habit of using wine or strong drink, nor guilty of the\nfilthy practice of using tobacco, and that you are accredited with the\nreputation of living moral, upright and honorable lives; and I trust\nit may always be truthfully said that you sustain this reputation.\nRemember, children, to honor and obey your parents, that you may be\nentitled to the promise, \"That your days may be long in the land.\"\nTreat your father's wives kindly and respectfully. God has called them\nto be associated with him through time and eternity, to assist in his\nduties and responsibilities and share his glory and dominion.\n\nThis is the last family re-union we have reason to expect this side\nof the spirit world. May the God of our fathers help us to keep\nHis laws, live honorable lives, preserve inviolate our virtue and\nintegrity, listen to the whisperings of the Holy Spirit, and seek\ndiligently to purify ourselves, that not a single member of this family\nbe lost by deviating from the straight and narrow path, but may we\nall prove ourselves worthy to come forth in the morning of the first\nresurrection, crowned with glory, perpetuating in immortality the\nfamily union, and continue to increase down through the endless ages of\neternity.\n\nYou may expect, if your lives are spared to the common age of man and\nwomanhood, to encounter obstacles in the path of life, which will\ntask to the uttermost your best resolutions, and some of you may be\ntempted to swerve from the path of truth and honor, and, like Esau,\nfeel to relinquish the glories of eternity for a few passing moments\nof gratification and pleasure; then, my dear children, seize your\nopportunity to emulate the example of our Savior when offered the\nglory of this world, if he would stoop to an act of folly; he replied\nto his tempter, \"_Get behind me, Satan_!\" Try, keep trying daily and\nhourly in all your avocations, in all your walks of life, in all your\nassociations, to be perfect, even as our Father in heaven is perfect.\nBe upright, just and merciful, exercising a spirit of nobility and\ngodliness in all your intentions and resolutions--in all your acts\nand dealings Cultivate a spirit of charity, be ready to do for others\nmore than you would expect from them if circumstances were reversed.\nBe ambitious to be great, not in the estimation of the worldly minded,\nbut in the eyes of God, and to be great in this sense, \"_Love the Lord\nour God with all your might, mind and strength, and your neighbor as\nyourself_.\" You must love mankind because they are your brethren, the\noffspring of God. Pray diligently for this spirit of philanthrophy,\nthis expansion of thought and feeling, and for power and ability to\nlabor earnestly in the interest of Messiah's kingdom.\n\nWe came into the world for a great purpose, the same as Jesus, our\nelder brother, to do the will and works of our Father; in this there\nis peace, joy and happiness, an increase of wisdom, knowledge and the\npower of God; outside of this are no promised blessings. Thus let us\ndevote ourselves to righteousness, help each and all to be better\nand happier; do good to all and evil to none; honor God and obey His\nPriesthood; cultivate and preserve an enlightened conscience and\nfollow the Holy Spirit; faint not, hold fast to what is good, endure\nto the end, and your cup of joy shall be full even to overflowing, for\ngreat shall be your reward for your trials and your sufferings under\ntemptations, your fiery ordeals, your heart yearnings and tears; yea,\nour God will give you a crown of unfading glory, and make you kings and\nqueens in the midst of your posterity, to rule in righteousness through\nthe countless ages of eternities.\n\nFootnotes:\n\n1. Members of the Council.\n\n\n\nCHAPTER LXIII.\n\nGENEALOGIES.\n\nBirths and deaths of our parents.--Their children.--Genealogies\nof Lorenzo's wives, children, grandchildren, sons-in-law and\ndaughters-in-law.--Mary Adaline's children by her first husband.\n\nBirths And Deaths Of Our Parents.\n\nOliver Snow, born 18 Sept., 1775, in Becket, Berkshire Co.,\nMassachusetts. died 17 Oct., 1845, in Walnut Grove, Knox Co., Illinois.\n\nRosetta Leonora Pettibone Snow, b. 22 Oct., 1778, in Simsbury, Hartford\nCo., Connecticut.\n\nd. 12 Oct., 1846, in Walnut Grove, Knox Co., Illinois.\n\nTheir Children.\n\nLeonora Abigail, b. 23 Aug., 1801, in Becket, Berkshire Co., Mass. d.\n11 Feb., 1872, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\n\nEliza Roxcy, b. 21 Jan., 1804, in Becket, Berkshire Co., Mass.\n\nPercy Amanda, b. 20 April, 1808, in Mantua, Portage Co., Ohio. d. 27\nAugust, 1848, in Henry Co., Illinois.\n\nMelissa, b. 24 July, 1810, in Mantua, Portage Co., Ohio. d. 16 Dec.,\n1835, in Mantua, Portage Co., Ohio.\n\nLorenzo, b. 3 April, 1814, in Mantua, Portage Co., Ohio.\n\nLucius Augustus, b. 31 Aug., 1819, in Mantua, Portage Co., Ohio.\n\nSamuel Pearce, b. 22 Aug., 1821, in Mantua, Portage Co., Ohio.\n\nGenealogical Record Of Lorenzo Snow's Family.\n\nLORENZO SNOW\n\nmarried CHARLOTTE, daughter of Charles Merrill and Charlotte Smith\nSquires. b. 19 Nov., 1825, in Bainbridge, Geauga Co., Ohio. d. 25\nSept., 1850, in Salt Lake City, Utah.\n\nTheir children. Leonora Charlotte, b. 23 Jan., 1847, in Mt. Pisgah,\nIowa. d. June, 1847, in Mt. Pisgah, Iowa.\n\nRoxcy Armatha, b. 14 Dec., 1849, in Salt Lake City.\n\nROXCY ARMATHA SNOW\n\nm. ELIJAH ARNOLD, son of William and Olivia A. Box, who were born in\nEngland,\n\nb. 4 Jan., 1844.\n\nTheir chil. Charlotte Olivia, b. 22 Aug., 1867, in Brigham City, Box\nElder Co., Utah.\n\nRoxcy Estella, b. 4 Jan., 1870, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\n\nAda Trieste, b. 7 Feb., 1875, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\n\nDora Viola, b. 29 Oct., 1878, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah. d.\nSept., 1879, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\n\nElla Armeda, b. 31 Oct., 1880, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\n\nEliza R. Snow, b. 21 Jan., 1884, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\n\nLORENZO SNOW\n\nm. MARY ADALINE, dr. of Dan and Percy Amanda Pettibone Goddard, b. 8\nMarch, 1812, in Hartford, Connecticut.\n\nTheir chil. Rosetta Adaline b. 7 Nov., 1846, in Mount Pisgah, Iowa.\n\nOliver Goddard, b. 20 Feb., 1849, in Salt Lake City, Utah.\n\nIsadore Percy, b. 24 Feb., 1855, in Salt Lake City, Utah.\n\nROSETTA ADALINE SNOW\n\nm. CHESTER LOVELAND, b. 30 Dec., 1817, in Ashtabulah Co., Ohio.\n\nTheir chil. Lorenzo Chester, b. 9 Jan., 1868, in Brigham City, Box\nElder Co., Utah. d. 14 July, 1874, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\n\nMary Adaline, b. 19 Dec., 1869, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\n\nRosetta Abigail, b. 7 Aug., 1875, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\nd. 12 Nov. 1875, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\n\nMyrtie Adell, b. 17 April, 1878, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\nd. 1 Sept., 1878, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\n\nOliver George Morris, b. 2 Oct, 1882, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co.,\nUtah.\n\nOLIVER GODDARD SNOW\n\nm. MARY B., dr. of Eli Harvey and Susannah Neff Peirce, b. 21 Sept.,\n1853, in Salt Lake City, Utah,\n\nTheir chil. Mary Orilla, b. 8 Dec., 1874, in Brigham City, Box Elder\nCo., Utah.\n\nOliver Goddard, b. 9 June, 1876, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\nd. 10 Feb., 1879, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\n\nEugene Peirce, b. 27 Feb., 1878, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\n\nEliza Roxcy, b. 3 Nov., 1879, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\n\nLionel Vivian, b. 19 Oct., 1881, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\n\nClyde Virginius, b. 27 May, 1883, in Brigham City, Box Elder Co., Utah.\n\nISADORE PERCY SNOW\n\nm. HOMER S. WOODWORTH.\n\nTheir chil. Lottie Lucien, b. 13 Sept., 1875, in Nebraska. d. 26 Oct.,\n1876, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nMary Adaline, b. 8 Feb., 1878, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nLORENZO SNOW\n\nm. SARAH ANN, dr. of John and Polly Tillotson Prichard, both in Mass.\nb. 29 Nov., 1826, in Nelson, Portage Co., Ohio.\n\nTheir chil. Eliza Sarah, b. 30 Nov., 1847, in Mount Pisgah, Iowa.\n\nSylvia, b. 16 Jan., 1850, in Salt Lake City, Utah.\n\nLorenzo, Jr., b. 7 July, 1853, in Salt Lake City, Utah.\n\nParintha, b. 5 Oct., 1855, in Salt Lake City, Utah.\n\nLaurin Alvirus, b. 2 Dec., 1863, Brigham City, Utah.\n\nELIZA SARAH SNOW\n\nm. GEORGE, s. of John and Mary Blair Dunford, b. 18 Dec., 1822, in\nTrowbridge, Wiltshire, England,\n\nTheir chil. Georgie, b. 20 March, 1871, in Salt Lake City. d. 30 Oct.,\n1872, in Salt Lake City.\n\nVenice, b. 7 Jan., 1873. in Salt Lake City.\n\nSarah Estella, b. 31 July, 1875, in Salt Lake City.\n\nGeorge William, b. 1 Jan., 1878, in Salt Lake City. d. in Salt Lake\nCity.\n\nLorenzo Snow, b. 8 Dec., 1879, in Salt Lake City.\n\nRupert Algernon F. Isaac, b. 10 Sept., 1882, in Salt Lake City.\n\nSYLVIA SNOW\n\nm. CHAUNCEY, s. of Chauncey Walker and Mary Hoagland West, b. 3 Aug.,\n1849, in Salt Lake City.\n\nTheir chil. Sarah Claudine, b. 7 March, 1869, in St. George, Washington\nCo., Utah.\n\nMary Frouie, b. 25 July, 1872, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nChauncey, Jr., b. 13 Sept., 1875, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nSylvia, b. 21 April, 1880, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nLORENZO SNOW, JR.,\n\nm. HULDAH, dr. of J. P. and Sarah Jensen, b. 4 March, 1860, in Brigham\nCity, Utah.\n\nTheir chil. Lorenzo, 3d, b. 16 Oct., 1881, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nLORENZO SNOW\n\nm. HARRIET AMELIA, dr. of Aaron and Elizabeth P. Squires, b. 13 Sept.,\n1819, in Aurora, Geauga Co., Ohio.\n\nTheir chil. Abigail Harriet, b. 16 July, 1849, in Mount Pisgah, Iowa.\n\nLucius Aaron, b. 16 Dec., 1851, in Salt Lake City.\n\nTwins, Alonzo Henry, b. 15 Feb., 1854, in Salt Lake City. d. 1 Nov.,\n1854, in Salt Lake City.\n\nAmelia Henrietta, b. 15 Feb., 1854, in Salt Lake City. d. 30 Oct.,\n1854, in Salt Lake City.\n\nCelestia Armeda, b. 2 Dec., 1856, in Salt Lake City.\n\nABIGAIL HARRIET SNOW\n\nm. THOMAS CALDWELL, b. 8 Feb., 1842, in Glasgow, Scotland.\n\nTheir chil.\n\nTwins, Thomas Sylvanus, b. 5 Feb., 1866, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nLorenzo Sylvester, b. 5 Feb., 1866, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nABIGAIL H. SNOW CALDWELL\n\nm. MORRIS DAVID ROSENBAUM, b. 11 July, 1831, in Fordam, Prussia.\n\nTheir chil. Harriet, b. 2 March, 1869, in Brigham City, Utah. d. 2\nAug., 1871, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nMoses, b. 19 Aug., 1871, in Brigham City, Utah. d. 22 July, 1874, in\nBrigham City, Utah.\n\nNettie May, b. 13 Oct., 1873, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nAlice Maud, b. 4 May, 1876, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nMorris, b. 3 March, 1878, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nMinnie Mabel, b. 19 March, 1880, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nLucius, b. 23 June, 1882, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nLUCIUS AARON SNOW\n\nm. ELIZABETH WILSON, b. 1 Sept., 1856, in Salt Lake City, Utah.\n\nTheir chil. Lucius Wilson, b. 22 Sept., 1876, in Brigham City, Utah. d.\n20 Jan., 1879, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nLuella, b. 23 June, 1878, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nFrutilla, b. 12 July, 1880, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nLauredo, b. 13 Sept., 1882, in Brigham City, Utah. d. 18 Aug., 1883, in\nBrigham City, Utah.\n\nCELESTIA ARMEDA SNOW\n\nm. BRIGHAM MORRIS, son of President Brigham and Margaret Peirce\nWhitesides Young, b. 18 Jan., 1854, in Salt Lake City.\n\nTheir chil. Alice Armeda, b. 13 Feb., 1876, in Salt Lake City.\n\nBrigham Morris, b. 28 Feb., 1878, Brigham City, Utah.\n\nFranklin Snow, b. 13 Feb., 1881, in Brigham City, Utah. d. 14 Feb.,\n1881, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nLucius, b. 10 April, 1882, in Brigham City, Utah. d. 5 March, 1883. in\nBrigham City, Utah.\n\nLORENZO SNOW\n\nm. ELEANOR, dr. of Christian and Susan Pauling Houtz, b. 14 Aug., 1831,\nin Pennsylvania.\n\nTheir chil. Amanda Eleanor, b. 19 April, 1850, in Salt Lake City. d. 21\nOct., 1850, in Salt Lake City.\n\nIda, b. 2 Jan., 1854, in Salt Lake City.\n\nEugenia, b. 5 July, 1856, in Brigham City.\n\nAlphonso Houtz, b. 13 Oct., 1858, in Salt Lake City.\n\nSusan Imogene, b. 4 May, 1861, in Brigham City. d. 16 Oct., 1864, in\nBrigham City.\n\nRoxcy Lana, b. 22 Oct., 1863, in Brigham City.\n\nHortensia, b. 17 July, 1867, in Brigham City.\n\nChauncey Edgar, b. 8 July, 1870, in Brigham City.\n\nIDA SNOW m. GEORGE FRANCIS, son of George D. and Ellen P. Gibbs, b. 23\nNov., 1846, in Haverford, Pembroke Co., South Wales.\n\nTheir chil. Georgie Winnetta, b. 14 Aug., 1877, d. 30 April, 1878, in\nBrigham City.\n\nGeorge Snow, b. 14 March, 1879,\n\nEleanor Snow, b. 4 May, 1881, in Salt Lake City. d. 28 July, 1881, in\nSalt Lake City.\n\nRalston, b. 7 June, 1883, in Salt Lake City\n\nEUGENIA SNOW m. LEONIDAS THOMAS, son of Eli Harvey and Susannah Neff\nPeirce, b.\n\nTheir chil. Leonidas Eustace Baudine, b. 11 Oct., 1877, in Brigham\nCity. d. 8 May, 1879, in Brigham City.\n\nEugene Laran, b. 29 Oct., 1879, in Brigham City.\n\nEugenia, b. 28 April, 1882, in Brigham City.\n\nLORENZO SNOW m. CAROLINE HORTON, b. 25 Dec., 1828, in England, d. Feb.,\n1857, in Brigham City.\n\nTheir chil.\n\nTwins, Clarissa Caroline, b. 19 July, 1854, in Salt Lake City.\n\nFranklin, b. 3 Feb., 1857, in Brigham City.\n\nSarah Augusta, b. 3 Feb., 1857, in Brigham City. d. 17 Feb., 1857, in\nBrigham City.\n\nCLARISSA CAROLINE m. JOHN ARCHIBALD, son of Charles A. and Mary Haig\nMcAllister, b. 22 Aug., 1851, in Newcastle-on-Tyne, Northumberland,\nEngland.\n\nTheir chil. John Archibald, Jr., b. 10 April, 1872, Brigham City, Box\nElder Co., Utah.\n\nLorenzo Charles, b. 3 March, 1874, in Logan, Cache Co., Utah.\n\nRoy Snow, b. 5 Sept., 1876, in Logan, Cache Co., Utah.\n\nWilliam Lucius, b. 19 Sept., 1878, in Logan, Cache Co., Utah.\n\nMary Jean, b. 15 Nov., 1880, in Logan, Cache Co., Utah.\n\nFrank Snow, b. 21 March, 1883, in Logan, Cache Co., Utah.\n\nLORENZO SNOW m. MARY ELIZABETH, dr. of Jacob and Lydia M. Houtz, b. 19\nMay, 1840, in Penn's Town, Union Co. Pa.\n\nTheir chil. Lydia May, b. 21 Jan., 1860, in Salt Lake City.\n\nJacob E. Fitzroy, b. 31 Oct., 1862, in Salt Lake City. d. 2 Dec., 1862,\nin Salt Lake City.\n\nVirginia M. Marian, b. 30 Jan., 1864, in Salt Lake City.\n\nMansfield Lorenzo, b. 8 Sept., 1866, in Salt Lake City.\n\nMortimer Joseph, b. 19 Nov., 1868, in Brigham City.\n\nFlora Bell Birdie, b. 19 July, 1871, in Brigham City.\n\nLYDIA MAY SNOW m. ELI HARVEY, s. of Eli Harvey and Susannah Neff\nPeirce, b. 27 Dec., 1852, in Brigham City.\n\nTheir chil. Pearl Snow, b. 17 July, 1883, in Brigham City.\n\nLORENZO SNOW m. PHEBE AMELIA, dr. of President Wilford and Phebe Carter\nWoodruff, b. 4 March, 1842, in Nauvoo, Hancock Co., Ill.\n\nTheir chil. Mary Amanda, b. 4 Sept., 1860, in Salt Lake City. d. 6\nSept., 1860, in Salt Lake City.\n\nLeslie Woodruff, b. 6 Feb., 1862, in Salt Lake City.\n\nOrion, b. 6 Sept., 1866, in Salt Lake City.\n\nMilton, b. 7 Feb., 1869, in Brigham City.\n\nPhebe Augusta Florence, b. 7 Aug., 1870, in Brigham City.\n\nLORENZO SNOW m. MINNIE, dr. of J. P. and Sarah Clawson Jensen, of\nDenmark and Germany, b. 10 Oct., 1855, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nTheir chil. Clarence Leroi, b. 26 Aug., 1876, Brigham City, Utah.\n\nMinnie Mabel, b. 23 May, 1879, Brigham City, Utah.\n\nCora Jeane, b. 16 Feb., 1883, Brigham City, Utah. d. 11 Aug., 1883,\nBrigham City, Utah.\n\n_Children by First Husband_.\n\nMARY ADALINE, dr. of Dan and Percy Amanda Pettibone Goddard, m. GEORGE\nWASHINGTON HENDRICKSON, 6 March, 1834. b. 8 March, 1812.\n\nTheir chil. Hiram Ackley, b. 15 Dec., 1834, in Akron, Summit Co., Ohio.\n\nOrville Daniel, b. 4 Nov., 1836, in McDonough Co., Ohio.\n\nJacob Wayne, b. 15 Dec., 1839, in Coles Co., Ohio.\n\nHYRUM ACKLEY HENDRICKSON m. ELIZABETH, dr. of Christian and Catherine\nClapper, b. 4 Sept., 1837, in Ray Co., Mo.\n\nTheir chil. Elizabeth Adaline, b. 30 May, 1857, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nHyrum Marcellus, b. 23 Aug., 1859, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nHorace Byron, b. 12 Sept., 1861, in Brigham City, Utah. d. 2 Sept.,\n1878, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nCatherine Rosetta, b. 16 Jan., 1869, in Brigham City, Utah.\n\nELIZABETH ADALINE HENDRICKSON m. MANUS JOHNSON,\n\nTheir chil. Vivian Oretta, b. 21 Dec., 1876, in Parowan, Iron Co.\n\nLawrence M. Ackley, b. 12 Dec., 1878, in Parowan, Iron Co.\n\nIrving Percy, b. 10 June, 1881, in Parowan, Iron Co.\n\nORVILLE DANIEL HENDRICKSON m. EMMA SMITH BOLTON, b. 1 Jan., 1842, in\nNew York.\n\nTheir chil. Orville Bolton, b. 7 May, 1862, in Mill Creek Ward, S. L.\nCo.\n\nMary Emma, b. 10 Jan., 1864, in Brigham City.\n\nGeorge Edwin, b. 22 June, 1866, in Brigham City.\n\nAlbert Edgar, b. 3 May, 1868, in Brigham City.\n\nCharlotte, b. 23 July, 1870, in Mill Creek Ward, S. L. Co. d. 23 July,\n1870, aged ten hours.\n\nCharles Lewis, b. 27 Oct., 1871, in Mill Creek Ward, S. L. Co.\n\nVivian, b. 12 May, 1874, in Mill Creek Ward, S. L. Co.\n\nGenevia, b. 8 Sept., 1876, in Mill Creek Ward, S. L. Co.\n\nImogene, b. 23 Nov., 1878, in Mill Creek Ward, S. L. Co.\n\nLeonidas, b. 22 Aug., 1880, in Mill Creek Ward, S. L. Co.\n\nLilian, b. 3 Jan., 1884. in Mill Creek Ward, S. L. Co.\n\nJACOB WAYNE HENDRICKSON m. ABBY BRANDON.\n\nTheir chil. Jacob Wayne, b. 7 Aug., 1868, in Brigham City. d. 13 March,\n1869, in Brigham City.\n\nIsola Isadore, b. 12 March, 1870, in Brigham City. d.\n\nJACOB WAYNE HENDRICKSON m. SARAH JOSEPHINE RITTER, b. 30 Dec., 1849, in\nSalt Lake City.\n\nTheir chil. Mary Adaline, b. 23 July, 1878.\n\n\n\nSUPPLEMENT TO BIOGRAPHY AND AUTOBIOGRAPHY.\n\nOn the 26th of October, 1872, my brother Lorenzo left home on a tour\nto Palestine. A short time previous to this, President Brigham Young\nsuggested to his first counselor, President G. A. Smith, to select a\ncompany for that purpose, and to go to Jerusalem; the object of which\nthe following epistle briefly explains:\n\nSalt Lake City, Utah Territory,\n\n15th October, 1872.\n\n_President George A. Smith_:\n\nDear Sir.--As you are about to start on an extensive tour through\nEurope and Asia Minor, where you will doubtless be brought in contact\nwith men of position and influence in society, we desire that you\nobserve closely what openings now exist, or where they may be effected,\nfor the introduction of the Gospel into the various countries you shall\nvisit.\n\nWhen you get to the land of Palestine, we wish you to dedicate\nand consecrate that land to the Lord, that it may be blessed with\nfruitfulness, preparatory to the return of the Jews, in fulfilment of\nprophecy and the accomplishment of the purposes of our heavenly Father.\n\nWe pray that you may be preserved to travel in peace and safety, that\nyou may be abundantly blessed with words of wisdom and free utterance\nin all your conversations pertaining to the holy Gospel, dispelling\nprejudice and sowing seeds of righteousness among the people.\n\n(Signed) Brigham Young,\n\nDaniel H. Wells.\n\nWhen on this interesting tour Lorenzo wrote a series of descriptive\nletters which were forwarded from time to time and published in the\n_Deseret News_, in Salt Lake City. After our return, we compiled\nhis letters, with those of other members of the party, and had them\npublished in a neat volume of nearly four hundred pages, entitled\n\"Correspondence Of Palestine Tourists.\"\n\nWe think his biography and autobiography would be incomplete were this\nmission of my brother entirely ignored; but to avoid breaking the\nthread of our preceding narrative by inserting this correspondence\nin chronological order, we have decided on the alternative of a\nsupplement; and, having already enlarged this volume beyond our\noriginal design, we shall omit a portion of his communications.\n\nWhen on our return from Palestine we reached Vienna in time to witness\nthe grand opening of the \"world's fair\" of 1873. Before leaving that\ncity, my brother was informed, through the press, of his appointment at\nthe general conference as one of seven counselors to President Brigham\nYoung, which position he held until the death of the President.\n\n\n\nLETTER I.\n\nNational Monument.--Its construction.--One hundred and eighty\nmarble statues.--Lofty spire set with thousands of gems.--Embossed\nglobe.--Statue of Prince Albert.--Tower of London.--Queen Elizabeth's\nArmory.--Torture rooms.--Ann Boleyn.--Earl of Essex.--Lady Jane\nGrey.--Executioner's axe.--Instruments of torture.\n\nLondon, England, November 28TH, 1872.\n\n_Editor Deseret News_:\n\nThrough the blessings of a kind Providence, we have safely crossed the\nAtlantic, and are now in London. We have visited the Prince Consort\nNational Monument. It is situated in Kensington Gardens, in the central\npart of the metropolis. It is designed to perpetuate the name of Prince\nAlbert, also to show the high estimation in which he was held by the\nBritish nation, likewise, to represent allegorically, by sculpture and\nMosaic pictures, the arts and sciences which he fostered, and to point\nto some of his important undertakings, the great National Exhibition\nbeing the foremost.\n\nFor grandeur of design and excellency and beauty of workmanship, I\nbelieve it excels every other structure of a commemorative character\nin any part of the world. In approaching it, I was struck with\nastonishment by its beauty and magnificence. A vast column, covered\nfrom base to pinnacle with beautiful sculptures, rich carvings,\nembossed and Mosaic work of the most elegant description, beautiful\nfoliage of beaten metal, fine enameling, the whole being set out in\nartistical order with twelve thousand gems sparkling like stars in the\nfirmament.\n\nThis monument, including the foundation, rises one hundred and eighty\nfeet above the surrounding ground, terminating in a large ball,\nembossed, supporting a magnificent cross. It commences with a mass\nof concrete sixty feet square, seventeen feet thick, overlaid with\ntwo courses of thick stone; upon this is erected a substructure of\nmassive brick work, upon which the great column is based. The base of\nthis column, or \"podium,\" as it is termed, is about twelve feet high,\nsurrounded by one hundred and eighty marble statues about six feet in\nheight, representing men of all ages, distinguished in the arts and\nsciences. This podium, built of massive blocks of granite, forms the\nfoundation for the \"shrine\" or tabernacle, a vast canopy about fifty\nfeet high, richly ornamented, beneath which, upon a lofty pedestal,\nwill be placed the colossal statue of the prince. This tabernacle is\nsupported by four clusters of pillars of finely polished granite of\nvarious colors. Several of these pillars are two feet in diameter,\nheld together, in part, by an ornamental band of bronze, set with\npolished \"gem-like stones;\" and in part are cemented by a dove-tail\ngroove to the central core, around which they cluster. The tabernacle\nis terminated by four gables, ornamented with Mosaic pictures and\ndecorated with carvings and enamel work and polished gem-like stones,\nsome of them nearly four inches in diameter. Upon this tabernacle\nis reared a lofty spire of cast iron work, ornamented in the most\nmagnificent style and set with thousands of gems. Out from this\ntabernacle, near its angles, arise four small structures built in\nimitation, in many respects, of the principal one, being enriched and\nhighly ornamented from base to pinnacle. This column, or spire, the\nsame as the tabernacle which forms its base, is surrounded with statues\nat successive heights, standing in its ornamented niches, and at their\nangles.\n\nFour of these figures, standing in niches above the base of the spire,\nare eight and a half feet high, the four at the angles are seven and a\nhalf in height; far above them the spire is flanked by statues, six and\na half feet high, representing angels; and still higher, other figures\nsix feet in height, with a like representation. These sixteen statues\nare all of copper.\n\nThis lofty spire is crowned with a magnificent globe, beautifully\nembossed, supporting a great cross highly ornamented.\n\nA vast pyramid of granite steps surrounds this monument. The total\nlength of these steps is equal to two miles and a half, and the number\nof steps is eighteen hundred and three. Several of the blocks of\ngranite in the base of the column and in the pillars weigh fifteen tons\neach; the working of each of these stones occupied twelve men sixteen\nweeks. The iron girders which bear the spire weigh twenty-three tons,\nand the weight resting upon them is two hundred and ten tons. The spire\nis made of iron, built up in stages, and bolted together; the girders\nare of wrought iron. The gems and inlays are formed of vitreous enamel,\nspar, agates and onyxes, more than twelve thousand in number; two\nhundred of these are _real_ onyxes, many of them nearly four inches in\ndiameter.\n\nThe general features of the design are thus delineated: The prince is\nto be represented by a colossal statue seated upon a lofty pedestal\nbeneath this magnificent canopy; around and above him are gathered in\nseries and in groups the most beautiful works of man, illustrating\nthe arts and sciences which he promoted, and the subjects to which he\ndevoted his attention. Upon four large pedestals, composed of blocks\nof granite, at the outer angle of the steps, the four quarters of the\nglobe are represented by groups of marble statues. Upon the pedestal\nforming the angles of the podium, or base of the tabernacle, are groups\nof marble statues, illustrative of agriculture, manufactures, commerce\nand engineering. Again, still above, on pedestals of polished granite,\nare statues in bronze, representing astronomy, chemistry, geology\nand geometry. Above these is another set or order of bronze statues\nrepresenting rhetoric, medicine, philosophy and physiology. The four\nsides of the podium contain one hundred and eighty marble statues,\nrepresenting eminent artists in printing, sculpture, architecture,\nmusic and poetry. From the base to the roof of this tabernacle, the\nwhole range of arts and sciences is illustrated. The column above\nis devoted to illustrating virtue and religion. The four statues in\nthe niches of the spire point to the Christian virtues--Faith, Hope.\nCharity and Humility. The four figures at the angles represent the\nmoral virtues--Fortitude, Prudence, Justice and Temperance. The four\nangels above them are in attitudes signifying resignation of worldly\nhonors, while those above, surrounding the base of the cross, are in\nattitudes as if desiring celestial happiness.\n\nHere I will close my sketch of this curious and wonderful specimen of\nintellectual and physical effort, so happily and beautifully displayed\nin this magnificent monumental structure.\n\nYesterday we visited the houses of Parliament, Westminster Abbey,\nWestminster Bridge--thence, per underground railway, to Charing Cross\nand Trafalgar Square.\n\nIf one wishes to indulge in melancholy or the sympathetic, he should\nvisit the \"Tower of London,\" and devote an hour or two in examining\nits mouldering records and crumbling inscriptions, pointing to\nheart-rending scenes enacted in past ages within its dark and gloomy\nwalls. In company with others of our tourists, I visited this place,\nalthough not for the purpose above mentioned.\n\nIt is a sombre mass, consisting principally of antique walls, gates,\nportcullis, bastions, moat and twelve towers. None of the excellency,\nbeauty, splendor and grandeur is exhibited in these structures as\nis seen in Prince Albert's monument. Simplicity and solidity are\ncharacteristics of its architecture; I was impressed with no other,\nwith the exception of oppressive gloominess.\n\nAbout thirteen acres are enclosed by the moat surrounding the Tower,\nand a double line of walls and bulwarks encircles inside the moat, with\na street running between, except on the south.\n\nThe White Tower, or citadel, the most important edifice, occupies\nthe central part of these premises. It is one hundred and sixteen\nfeet by ninety-six, and ninety-two in height, with walls fifteen\nfeet in thickness. It was built in the latter part of the eleventh\ncentury, nearly eight hundred years ago, and is a specimen of\nNorman architecture. It is divided from base to summit into various\ncompartments by walls seven feet in thickness. The smallest apartment\nis now occupied by what is termed Queen Elizabeth's Armory. On one\nside of this room, formed in the wall, is a cell eight feet high by\nten, without light except at its entrance--formerly the prison of Sir\nWalter Raleigh, Ralstone, Fane and Culpepper. Above this apartment is\nSt. John's Chapel, another specimen of Norman architecture. A chaplain\nwas formally engaged to perform service here for about twelve dollars\nper annum. The most spacious room on the upper floor, in former ages,\nwas used by the kings as a council room, where their courts were held.\nIt is said to have been here that, when the council was assembled,\nthe Duke of Gloucester demanded Lord Hastings' immediate execution.\nThis chamber and the banqueting room are used at the present time as\ndepositories for small arms. Great artistic skill is displayed in the\narrangement of some of these arms and their implements, in form of\nfloors, aquatic plants appearing in streams of water, luminous stars,\nand the sun rising in splendor.\n\nWe were conducted to the Horse Armory, which is nearly one hundred and\nfifty feet in length by thirty-four in breadth, filled with objects\nof curiosity and historical interest. There were equestrian figures,\nothers on foot, dressed in armor of different periods embracing over\ntwo and a half centuries. It is curious to trace the development of the\nidea relating to armor and weapons, as exhibited in the multitude of\nthose specimens. The conception in its perfect development, in regard\nto armor, was strikingly illustrated by a full suit on a life-sized\neffigy of Henry VIII, mounted on a horse. The suit of armor was made\nof plated metal, artistically arranged in sections overlapping one\nanother, and turning upon pivots, so as to afford the body, head, neck\nand limbs free motion, without exposing any portion. It is ponderous,\nweighing, as nearly as I recollect, about one hundred and twenty\npounds. This armor is elaborately worked--inlaid with gold and very\nbeautiful. We were shown a rough suit he wore at the age of eighteen,\nwhich weighed ninety-two pounds.\n\nThe first specimens of armor manifested the idea as rather confused:\nleather cut in pieces in the form of fish scales and sewed on cloth or\ndeer skins. The next stage of development appears in a specimen made\nof small rings of steel sewed on to the same material. Again, in the\nbeginning of the thirteenth century, a higher point of development\nwas reached--armor was constructed of vast quantities of small rings\nintersecting one with another, so as to form a connected garment. After\nthis, another improvement was introduced--mixed chain and plate being\nworn on the arms and legs. And thus invention progressed to its full\ndevelopment as represented at the period of Henry VIII.\n\nWe saw various specimens of weapons invented at different periods,\ncommencing with the cross-bow, the spear and battle axe, exhibiting\nstep by step successive improvements represented in the matchlock,\nimproved matchlock, flintlock, improved flintlock, percussionlock,\nimproved percussion, double-barreled gun, improved double-barrel,\nrevolving cylinder, cylinder improved, until we have reached the most\nperfect weapon now known.\n\nThe twelve towers of this fortress were erected, principally, in the\nearly part of the thirteenth century; some of them, however, were built\nabout the close of the eleventh. The strange scenes enacted in past\nages, beneath these frowning battlements, form a dark and bloody page\nin English history. Observing the multitude of objects bearing distinct\nmarks of those terrible events, my mind was almost overpowered with sad\nand gloomy reflections. In these dark and loathsome dungeons, kings\nand queens, after having been divested of their crowns and robes of\nroyalty, were forced to make their ignominious abode.\n\nThese walls bear traces of having echoed the sighs and groans of\nillustrious men while gasping for life beneath the bloody instruments\nof horrid torture, also of princes and nobles having been thrust into\nthese dungeons and ended their lives by means shrouded in mystery!\nTradition speaks of secret passages, of torture rooms and hidden\nrecesses within and underneath these walls where I stood. Many\neminent personages left inscriptions upon their prison walls, which\nyet remain--sad mementoes of themselves and their sufferings. Queen\nAnn, having enjoyed a few years of pomp and splendor, basking in the\nsmiles of Henry VIII, was forced to exchange queenly habiliments for\nthe prison costume, in which she passed from this loathsome captivity\nto the executioner's block. Queen Elizabeth's favorite, the Earl of\nEssex, the pride of the English court, was immured within one of these\ntowers previous to being beheaded upon the scaffold. The beautiful,\namiable and accomplished Lady Jane Grey was incarcerated here. \"Jane,\"\nengraved by Lord Dudley, her unfortunate husband, on the stone walls\nof his prison, which I saw, reminded me forcibly of the melancholy\ncircumstance. Two princes, sons of Edward IV, while suffering captivity\nin what is termed \"the bloody tower,\" were secretly murdered, and\nafterwards their bodies found mouldering beneath its walls.\n\nWe were shown the executioner's axe, the heading block, thumbscrews,\niron collars and other horrid instruments for human torture. We were\nconducted to a small enclosure, surrounded with iron palings, where\nmany illustrious men and women of distinction and royalty had been\nprivately executed. Lorenzo Snow.\n\n\n\nLETTER II.\n\nAt Haarlem.--Two thousand people executed.--Wonderful organ.--A Dutch\nwedding.--Amsterdam.--A city on piles.--Formidable army of worms.--One\nhundred islands and two hundred and eighty bridges.--Palace on\npiles.--Diamond cutting.--Charitable institutions.--Antwerp.--Notre\nDame.--Masterpiece of Rubens.--Royal Palace.--Brussels.--St.\nNicholas.--Singular marriage.--Royal Theatre.--National Palace.\n\nAntwerp, Belgium, December 7th, 1872.\n\n_Editor Deseret News_:\n\nWe arrived at Haarlem _en route_ to Amsterdam, on Wednesday, the fourth\nof December. It is a town of considerable importance, containing thirty\nthousand inhabitants--in former periods the residence of the Counts\nof Holland. In the latter part of the sixteenth century, during the\nSpanish war, the citizens of Haarlem, after suffering seven months'\nsiege, in which they endured the severest hardships, were forced to\ncapitulate. Ten thousand people on that occasion perished by famine or\nlost their lives in the terrible encounters of those bloody struggles.\nThe commandant and the Protestant clergy, together with two thousand\ntownspeople, were barbarously executed, after having surrendered.\nFrederick of Toledo, son of the Duke of Alva, commanded the besiegers,\nand had given solemn assurances of life and honorable treatment. We saw\ntraces of a striking character still remaining as sad mementoes of the\natrocious deeds.\n\nSt. Bavon, erected about three hundred and seventy years ago, is the\nprincipal church in Haarlem. This is a magnificent structure, four\nhundred and twenty-five feet in length; its nave is supported by\ntwenty-eight massive columns, eighteen feet in circumference. This\nchurch is renowned for its famous organ, which, for a long time, has\nbeen considered the largest and most powerful in the world. It has four\nkey boards, sixty-four stops, five thousand metal and two thousand\nwooden pipes; the largest of these pipes is thirty-two feet long,\nand fifteen inches in diameter. It is very beautiful--adorned with\nmarble statuary, life size, and in attractive attitudes, representing\npersonages playing on instruments of various descriptions. We employed\nthe organist and three or four blowers to exhibit its merits.\nImitations of different tones of the pianoforte, the trumpet, whistle,\nbattle call, sacred music, closing with a tremendous thunder storm, all\nwere executed with admirable accuracy, fully satisfying us as to its\nwonderful capabilities.\n\nWe saw a cannon ball, which was nearly buried in the wall, having been\nthrown through an opposite window from a Spanish gun during the siege\nabove mentioned.\n\nWhile exploring this church for objects of curiosity, we were\ninterrupted by the approach of a wedding party, which afforded some\ndiversion, especially to our young tourists, who had never witnessed a\nDutch wedding. The bride and groom were accompanied by a grave clerical\ngentleman, to whom we bowed with becoming reverence, and with smiles\nof our hearty approval to the happy groom and blushing bride. As we\ndiscovered nothing in the ceremonies surprisingly characteristic, I\nomit description.\n\nIn front of this church is a bronze statue of Koster, formerly a\ncitizen of Haarlem, representing him as the inventor of the art of\nprinting.\n\nHaving spent two hours in that interesting town, we took cars for\nAmsterdam, where we arrived about half-past 3 p.m. Amsterdam is\nthe great commercial city of Holland, numbering two hundred and\nseventy-five thousand inhabitants, of whom fifty-seven thousand are\nRoman Catholics, and twenty-eight thousand Jews. It is built over a\nsalt marsh, upon piles driven from forty to fifty feet into the ground.\nWe were informed that one house only, in this city, stands on any other\nfoundation. These people apparently feel as secure upon these wooden\nposts as if founded on solid ground, although at one period this faith\nin their safety was fearfully shaken. While busied in making canals\nand windmills--smoking their pipes, unsuspicious of danger, the enemy\nin vast numbers had succeeded in securing a lodgment beneath the city\nand commenced mining and sapping the entire substructure--penetrating\nand cutting into the very heart of these underpinnings. These fearful\ninvaders were _wood worms_! They were honeycombing the wooden piles\nwith alarming rapidity, threatening to tumble all Amsterdam into the\ngreat salt marsh. The whole city was in consternation. Every Dutchman's\ningenuity and military tactics were called into requisition to devise\nmeasures to rout the enemy. Some of the crusaders were captured while\nworking the trenches, and submitted to the inspection of zoologists,\nin hopes of discovering some vulnerable point susceptible of attack,\nbut all to no purpose--still they were mining and sapping, boring\nand eating, and, by millions, doubling and quadrupling. At last,\nhowever, these belligerents ended their hostilities after the same\nfashion as Bonaparte's army in Russia--the Holland winter finished\nthem, It appears that these insects had been imported by some vessel\nfrom a warm climate--the colder regions of the north compelling them\nto succumb and leave the honest Dutchman to smoke his meerschaum in\npeace and security. Living specimens of these insects are preserved in\nthe Cabinet of Zoologists in Amsterdam, where they may be seen by the\ntourist.\n\nThe expense of these foundations for building frequently exceeds\nthat of their superstructures. The neglect of proper attention to\nthis matter is liable to result in disaster. An extensive warehouse,\ncontaining three thousand five hundred tons of grain, was precipitated\ninto the marsh, in consequence of the inefficiency of the foundation.\n\nThe city is about nine miles in circumference--intersected by\nnumerous canals, dividing it into nearly one hundred islands, which\ncircumstance, in connection with other resemblances, has given it the\ntitle of the \"Venice of the North.\" Many of these canals are very\nbroad--flanked with avenues of tall elms, presenting a handsome and\npicturesque appearance, comparing favorably with the finest streets\nin any city we have visited. Two hundred and eighty bridges form the\ncrossings of these canals. A reservoir about thirteen miles distant\nsupplies the inhabitants with drinking water, which is conveyed in\npipes.\n\nWe visited the Museum, which contains many valuable paintings, chiefly\nthe works of the old Dutch school. The finest edifice in Amsterdam\nis the \"King's Palace,\" which rests on a foundation of thirteen\nthousand six hundred and fifty-nine piles; its length is two hundred\nand eighty-two feet--two hundred and thirty-five in width, and one\nhundred and sixteen feet high. Its tower is sixty-six feet high,\ncontaining a splendid set of chimes. The interior of the palace is\ngrand and beautiful--its principal apartments, through which we passed,\nare constructed of white marble, and many sumptuously decorated. The\n\"Council Chamber\" is one hundred and twenty feet long by sixty broad\nover the entrance, and opposite to it we noticed flags and trophies\nwrested from the Spaniards and other enemies. We also visited the\nNavy Yard, and were conducted through the different departments of\nshipbuilding. Steamers, monitors and ironclads were in course of\nerection. We were amused in viewing the operation of their ponderous\nand complicated machinery. By a downward stroke chunks over three\ninches in diameter were punched out of cold iron plate above an inch\nin thickness. Ponderous iron pillars were pared, polished and grooved,\nblocks of iron eight inches thick were turned and twisted into every\ndesirable shape. It seemed impossible that any projectile could be\nforced through an eight inch block of iron; we were, however, shown one\nof this description which had been perforated by a cannon ball after\nhaving passed through a covering of oak at least one foot in thickness.\n\nThe most remarkable trade in this city is that of diamond cutting,\nwhich is done almost exclusively by Jews. The stones are cut or sawed\nthrough by means of wires covered with diamond dust and polished by\nbeing pressed by the workmen against a rapidly revolving iron disk,\nmoistened with a mixture of oil and diamond dust. The last material has\nproved to be indispensable in this work, as no other substance will\nmake impressions on the diamond.\n\nAmsterdam is celebrated for its numerous charitable institutions.\nIt has upwards of forty designed for the benefit of the sick, aged\nand indigent, lunatics, foundlings and widows, all being supported\nby voluntary contributions. Upwards of twenty thousand poor are\nsustained at the expense of private individuals. We saw a number of\nestablishments for the poor, which appeared more like palaces for\nthe rich than dwellings for the destitute. This city, as well as\nmany others in Holland, is famous in its liberal arrangements for\neducating the poorer classes. The \"Society for Public Welfare,\" founded\nin 1784, by a Baptist minister, is an admirable institution, having\nfor its object the education and moral culture of the lower classes,\nand extending its operations throughout the kingdom of Holland.\nIt comprises fourteen thousand members, who subscribe two dollars\nannually. It educates teachers, publishes schoolbooks, establishes\nSunday schools, reading rooms and libraries, publishes works of\nliterature, bestows rewards, and confers public distinctions on\npersons who have made themselves conspicuous by their generosity and\nphilanthropic conduct.\n\nParis, France, December 12TH, 1872.\n\nWe arrived in the city of Antwerp, Belgium, seventh of December. It\nis one of the finest cities in the kingdom, embracing a population of\none hundred and thirty-three thousand. It is the principal seaport of\nthe country, carrying on an extensive traffic with Great Britain and\nGermany. Among other objects of interest, we examined the celebrated\ncathedral, Notre Dame, three hundred and ninety feet in length and\ntwo hundred and sixteen feet in width, the most magnificent Gothic\nstructure in Belgium. It was commenced in the middle of the thirteenth\ncentury, and completed one hundred years after. It is the only church\nin Europe that has six aisles. Its skilfully executed and elaborate\ncarvings, numerous paintings by celebrated artists, Mosaic work of the\nfinest description, marble statues of exquisite workmanship, gorgeous\ngildings, and decorations of the most costly character, altogether form\na scene of great beauty and magnificence. The tower is four hundred\nand two feet in height and is ascended by six hundred and twenty-two\nsteps. It affords a splendid view of the city and surrounding country.\nIts chimes are among the most complete in Belgium, consisting of\nninety-nine bells, the smallest of which is but fifteen inches in\ndiameter, the largest weighs eight tons.\n\nWe also visited the Museum, containing a collection of five hundred and\nsixty pictures, possessing great merit, the productions of celebrated\nmasters. One of these by Rubens, which I consider the most perfect,\nparticularly attracted my attention. It represents Christ crucified\nbetween two thieves; Longinus, the Roman officer, mounted on a grey\nhorse, is piercing the Savior's side with a lance; the penitent thief,\na grey-haired man, is invoking the Savior for the last time. In the\nforeground stands the Virgin Mother, whom Mary, the wife of Cleophas,\nin vain endeavors to console. Farther back, St. John leans against the\ncross of the impenitent thief, weeping; Mary Magdalene on her knees, at\nthe foot of the cross, implores Longinus to spare the sacred body of\nher Master.\n\nThe whole is drawn with almost startling accuracy; indeed, I never saw\na life scene on canvas so strikingly illustrated. The writhing agony of\nthe impenitent malefactor, whose legs have just been broken by a Roman\nsoldier, while on the contrary, the composed expression of the other,\nthough worn by suffering--all depicted with such marvelous exactness,\nimpressed me for the moment with a feeling that I was witnessing the\nreality of this shocking scene.\n\nAntwerp justly boasts of many public edifices of great beauty and\nmagnificence. The royal palace, erected over one hundred years ago in\nfantastic pompadour style, drew our attention, though perhaps failed to\nexcite our admiration. This city has a splendid theatre, its interior\nhandsomely decorated with paintings, and busts in marble and bronze of\neminent composers and dramatists, among whom are Shakespeare, Moliere,\nEuripides and Mozart. The Zoological Garden contains a fine collection\nof animals, which, with its garden and beautiful park, is considered\none of the best in Europe.\n\nWe left Antwerp the following afternoon and arrived at Brussels in the\nevening. Brussels is the capital of Belgium, the residence of the royal\nfamily, and contains a population of one hundred and seventy thousand,\nonly six thousand of whom are Protestants. This city has many points\nof resemblance to Paris, the capital of France, so much so that it is\nfrequently called \"Paris in miniature.\" The majority of the citizens\nspeak the French language; the Flemish is chiefly spoken by the lower\nclasses.\n\nAs usual on entering Catholic cities, we paid our respects to its\ncelebrated cathedrals, of which St. Nicholas is the most prominent.\nIt is of Gothic structure, and presents an imposing appearance.\nIts interior embraces characteristics similar to other Catholic\nchurches--images, elaborate carvings, fine marble statuary, sumptuous\ngildings, magnificent decorations, together with paintings in almost\nendless variety. Some have rather singular representations, such, for\ninstance, as the \"Expulsion from Paradise,\" done in carved wood, with\ngreat skill and at vast labor and expense. Among the beautiful foliage\nare seen all kinds of animals--a bear, dog, cat, eagle, vulture,\npeacock, owl, dove, squirrel, and lastly, an ape eating an apple. These\nare surmounted by the Virgin with the Child, who crushes the head of\nthe serpent with the cross.\n\nIn one of these churches, an old lady was holding a stock of wax\ncandles, some of which she insisted on our purchasing, that we might\nburn them for the benefit of our dead friends. In another we saw a\ngentleman of respectable appearance doing penance in a prostrate\nposition upon the floor of the church, before the cross and image of\nthe Savior, kissing the stone pavement with great fervor, and wetting\nit with tears. I imagined he might have committed in secret some great\ncrime; I may have failed to do him justice.\n\nIn one of these cathedrals we witnessed a Catholic wedding, which was\nquite amusing--the bride and groom were kneeling before the altar, a\npriest with sacerdotal robes, with open Bible, wax tapers, and three\nsilver goblets of wine, was performing the marriage ceremony, reading\na sentence or two, repeatedly kissing the cross and quaffing the\nwine, waving his hands and pronouncing Latin, while in the background\na little boy in a white gown, walking to and fro, swinging slowly,\nthen rapidly, a small censer with smoking incense, accompanied with\nan occasional jingle of a bell. In the evening we attended the Royal\nOperatic Theatre, the most noted in Brussels, and the finest and\nmost richly finished and artistically decorated I ever visited. The\nparquette was furnished with cushioned chairs, elegantly made, and\nsufficient room to pass without annoyance. Its sixtiered gallery, with\nelaborate carvings and splendid gildings, presented a grand appearance.\nI think the performances could not be surpassed.\n\nWe visited the National Palace, where the sessions of the Senate and\nRepresentatives are held, and were conducted through the various\napartments. The Senate Hall is embellished with fifteen portraits of\ncelebrated Belgians. These two halls had the appearance of comfort and\nconvenience, rather than display.\n\nThe Hotel de Ville, the city hall, the most remarkable edifice in\nBrussels, has a graceful tower of three hundred and eighty-six feet in\nheight; on the summit of its spire is a figure in bronze of Michael,\nthe Archangel, eighteen feet high. A portion of this hall is occupied\nby the city council of Brussels, comprising thirty-one members. We\nnoticed some magnificent tapestry four hundred years old, and a basin\nwith the keys of the city made of beaten gold and silver two hundred\nyears ago. In front of this hall stands a magnificent monument of\nCounts Egmont and Horn, who were unjustly executed by the notorious\nDuke of Alva, June 5th, 1568. A portion of this colossal structure\ncontains figures in bronze representing the two counts on their way to\nexecution. In the Hotel de Ville, we ascended by a winding staircase\nto the summit of its lofty tower, where we enjoyed a magnificent view\nof Brussels and its environs. Also, from this lofty height may be seen\nin the distance the \"Lion Monument,\" a vast mound upon the battlefield\nof Waterloo, erected in commemoration of the great victory won by the\nallied powers under the Duke of Wellington.\n\nWe visited that memorable locality about ten miles distant from\nBrussels, spending several hours walking over the fields, still bearing\ntraces of those bloody struggles, examining many points and localities\nof intense interest; but I will defer this subject for the present.\n\nWe left Brussels, Wednesday, December 11, and arrived in Paris the same\nevening.\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\n\n\nLETTER III.\n\nParis.--Visit to Versailles.--Bois de Boulogne.--St. Cloud.--Attend the\nNational Assembly.--French glory.--Interview with the President of the\nFrench Republic.--Paris _Register_ speaks of the Party.\n\nParis, France, December 18th, 1872.\n\n_Editor Deseret News_:\n\nWe are pleasantly situated at the \"Hotel de Petersbourg,\" in the\nbeautiful city of Paris, the capital of lovely, sunny France. Too much\ncannot be said of the beauty and magnificence of this wonderful city.\nI will not attempt, at present, to describe all that we have seen of\nits beauty and grandeur. I have just returned from promenading some of\nits principal streets, viewing it in its evening splendor, lit up with\nthirty-two thousand gas burners.\n\nYesterday we visited Versailles, some twelve miles from Paris. We\npassed through the forest of Boulogne, admiring the delightful\npicturesque scenery bordering on the river Seine, passing through a\nvariegated country until we reached St. Cloud, where we alighted from\nour carriages and walked over the ground where the Prussians planted\ntheir artillery to bombard the city of Paris, and where many thousands\nwere slain during the late bloody contest. Every building, except\nthe Cathedral, had been demolished; this was preserved by a body\nof Prussians, who had been stationed there through the reverential\nfeeling, perhaps, of the Prussian Emperor.\n\nAt Versailles we enjoyed magnificent views, comprising objects of\nalmost infinite variety. To me, however, our visit to the National\nAssembly, then in session, was the most interesting, with the\nexception of our interview with Monsieur Thiers, the president of\nthe French republic, which I will describe presently. The National\nAssembly comprises seven hundred and fifty-eight deputies, elected by\ntheir respective districts in 1871, constituting only a provisional\ngovernment. How long they may feel disposed to hold office, or the\nvacillating minds of the people to sustain them, the future will\nreveal. The political prospects of France are shrouded in fearful\nmystery--at any moment the most terrible scenes may burst upon the\ncountry. The National Assembly convenes in that portion of the palace\nformerly occupied as a theatre, when Versailles was reveling in\nregal pride and splendor. We owed the privilege of admission to the\npresident of the Assembly, through the request of Monsieur Bartholemy\nSt. Hilaire, private secretary to M. Thiers, to whom we had been\nintroduced by Major Lorin. We were accorded seats appropriated to\nforeign diplomats and embassadors, an honor we appreciated and duly\nacknowledged. The grave, sedate, dignified, bald-headed appearance of\nthis great body of French deputies was rather prepossessing. We spent\nabout an hour in listening to their eloquent and animated speeches.\nI have alluded to Major Lorin--this gentleman distinguished himself\nas a French officer in the battles fought against Austria and Italy,\nalso in many bloody conflicts between the French and Prussians. In the\nlate war he commanded about three thousand men. On the establishment\nof peace, only forty-seven remained; the others were either killed or\ndisabled. The Major was covered with French glory--scars and bruises.\nWe had formed an acquaintance with this gentleman, and while visiting\nVersailles he proposed to present our cards to President Thiers and\nprocure us an audience. We accepted the proposition and drove up to the\npalace of M. Thiers. In a few minutes the Major returned, accompanied\nby the president's private secretary, who politely stated that M.\nThiers would be happy to receive President Smith and party at half-past\n9 p. m.\n\nWe repaired to the palace at the hour designated. M. Bartholemy St.\nHilaire conducted us to the reception hall and introduced us to\nPresident Thiers. He was attended by a number of distinguished French\ngentlemen, principally his cabinet ministers, anxious and curious to\nwitness the interview between the president of the French republic\nand the delegation from the Latter-day Saints in Utah _en route_ to\nPalestine. Mr. Thiers' personal appearance impressed us favorably--his\ndignified bearing, plain and unassuming manners, with a countenance\nglowing with benevolence and patriotism. He possesses the reputation of\nbeing a good English scholar, but I presume the vast crowd of business\nof late years has allowed him no time to practise the English language,\ntherefore the conversation was carried on in French, Major Lorin acting\nas interpreter.\n\nAfter the introduction, President Smith acknowledged our appreciation\nof the honor accorded the party, in granting this interview--that we\nwere from Utah, _en route_ to Palestine, to study the Bible in the land\nwhere its recorded events had chiefly transpired--that we sympathized\nwith the president of the French republic in the great cause he is\nlaboring to establish--a republic in France, and had sought this\noccasion of expressing our sentiments personally.\n\nUpon this being interpreted, President Thiers replied that he was\ngratified with such assurances from Americans, and pleased to meet this\ndelegation from Utah, and that he was familiar with the history of our\npeople. We replied that we had been twenty-five years laboring under\nevery possible disadvantage to colonize that portion of our American\ndesert, in order to make a destitute people great and prosperous; that\nin connection with other objects relating to our tour, we wished to\ngather information and statistics of the progress of older nations,\nthat through their experience we might more successfully benefit and\nimprove the people we represented.\n\nPresident Thiers replied that while we remained in France, he should\ntake pleasure in rendering any assistance we might require in the\npromotion of this object.\n\nWe acknowledged our appreciation of this courtesy, and thanked him for\nfavors extended to American citizens since the establishment of the\nFrench republic.\n\nPresident Thiers replied that he hoped the peaceful relations now\nexisting between the two governments would never be interrupted.\n\nThe interview closed in the following words by President Smith:\n\"President Thiers, God bless you.\"\n\nThese words inspired M. Thiers with renewed interest; he requested the\nMajor to give a literal translation of that expression. The honesty,\nsimplicity and earnestness in which this sentiment was delivered by\nPresident Smith, not only excited pleasurable emotions in M. Thiers,\nbut also were visible in the features of his ministers who were now\ncrowding around.\n\nPresident Thiers cordially shook hands with each one of our party. We\nthen repaired to our carriages and returned to Paris the same evening.\n\nShortly after this interview, the circumstance of our reception was\npublished in several of the French papers. Please accept my regards for\nyourself and family. Lorenzo Snow.\n\nFrom the Paris \"American Register.\"\n\n\"On Tuesday last, the Mormon party, now passing through Europe on their\nway to Palestine, visited Versailles and were received in the evening\nby M. Thiers. The Hon. George A. Smith, leader of the party, gave\nthe president a curious and interesting account of Mormonism in the\nUnited States, and stated that the sect which he represents is already\ncomposed of about one hundred and twenty thousand members. Mr. Smith\nand his party started for Lyons on Thursday, and leave that city to-day\nfor Marseilles, where, after remaining a couple of days, they will\nproceed to Nice.\n\n\"Although the Mormon party at present in France disclaim any other\nmotive than that of pleasure and instruction for their proposed visit\nto Palestine, it is asserted by some who profess to be well informed,\nthat they are going there to explore the ground for the foundation of a\nnew Jerusalem. We see nothing improbable in this assumption. The people\nwho created a paradise in Salt Lake may well aim at founding an Eden in\nthe land of Prophets.\n\n\"The long interview which the Mormon Elders had with the French\npresident, the other day, has, we are informed, seriously disquieted\nMadame Thiers. Surely at the president's advanced time of life there is\nno fear of his conversion to Mormon doctrines. As Thiers was born April\n16, 1797, and, consequently, will be seventy-six years of age in April\nnext, we sincerely sympathize with Madame in her alarm.\"\n\n\n\nLETTER IV.\n\nFrom Paris to Lyons.--Burgundy and its wines.--Famous towns.--Lyons\nand its silk industries.--Weaving portraits.--Ampitheatre\neighteen hundred years old.--Olive plantations and vineyards.--At\nVenice.--Genoa.--Statue of Columbus.--The cathedral of St.\nLorenzo.--Chain that bound John the Baptist.--Turin.--Milan.--Cathedral\nof our blessed Lady, the grandest religious edifice in the\nworld.--Attend high mass.--Arrive in Venice, the City of Waters.\n\nMarseilles, France, December 23, 1872.\n\n_Editor Deseret News_:\n\nOur route from Paris to Lyons lies through a beautiful and interesting\ncountry, abounding in orchards and vineyards, many of the latter being\nvery extensive. The district of Burgundy, so much celebrated for its\nexcellent wines, embraces an area of two hundred and twenty-four\nthousand two hundred and twenty-three acres, all in vineyards. These\nvines are trained upon stakes three feet high, being more thickly set\nthan is commonly practised elsewhere. Their yield differs according\nto the soil and quality of the vine, some yielding as high as one\nthousand gallons per acre. Immense quantities of these Burgundy wines\nare transported annually to foreign countries. They are highly prized\nby amateur consumers, being considered superior to most other wines\nin point of flavor and delicious quality. The price of the genuine\nBurgundy wines where they are manufactured will average about one\ndollar per gallon.\n\nWe passed many towns famous in history for memorable battles fought in\ntheir vicinity, or stirring events which have occurred within their\nwalls. Fontainbleau, about forty miles from Paris, is remarkable for\nthe great battle fought in February, 1814, in which the allies were\nsignally beaten by the French under Napoleon. We stopped but a short\ntime at this place.\n\nWe passed many elegant mansions, beautiful country seats, chateaux\nand towns--some of the latter very antique, embracing ancient castles\nand fortifications crumbling to pieces, or lying in ruins. We also\npassed many lovely vales, encircled in the distance by low ranges of\npicturesque hills covered with vineyards and olive orchards, the latter\nstill clothed in rich green foliage. Among these romantic hills, here\nand there a beautiful villa appears, with its white chapel surmounted\nby a modest, graceful tower.\n\nWe reached Lyons on the evening of the 19th, distant from Paris\nabout three hundred miles. Lyons is the second city in France, with\na population of about three hundred and twenty-five thousand. It is\ncelebrated for its silk manufactures; in quality and variety they\nare considered superior to any others in the world. In the city and\nvicinity there are over thirty-one thousand silk looms. Immense\nnumbers of laborers are employed in the business. We visited some of\nthese establishments and were amused and interested in witnessing the\nskill and ingenuity manifested. Portraits, groups of people, and also\nlandscapes, were woven in silk with as much accuracy in delineation\nof face and figure as when done by the most skilful artist with paint\nand brush. We purchased a few specimens of their weaving, including\nexquisitely beautiful handkerchiefs, portraits of eminent personages,\nGeorge Washington, M. Thiers and other distinguished individuals. We\nshowed the proprietor of the establishment a photograph of President\nBrigham Young, and on his proffering to weave the portrait, President\nSmith made arrangement to have a supply in readiness on our return from\nPalestine.\n\nWe engaged carriages and drove through the principal streets, park\nand suburbs of the city. We saw remains of walls, fortifications and\nbuildings constructed in past ages by the Romans, together with other\nobjects of curiosity and historic interest. We had a splendid view of\nthe hills of Savoy and also of Mont Blanc, one hundred miles distant,\nclothed in perpetual snows.\n\nWe arrived in Marseilles, about two hundred miles distant from Lyons,\nin the evening, stopping at the Hotel du Louvre et de le Paix--a\nvery fine establishment. This city contains three hundred thousand\ninhabitants, and is considered the finest seaport in France. Its harbor\nis formed by an inlet of the sea, extending into the heart of the\ncity, covering an extent of seventy acres, and will accommodate one\nthousand two hundred vessels. We found numerous objects of interest and\nattraction. No finer streets can be found in any city of Europe--they\nare broad and many of them bordered with ornamental trees. The park\nis extensive and the public gardens and promenades are romantic and\nenchanting to lovers of cultivated nature. To fully enjoy the smiling\nsun and balmy air of beautiful Marseilles, and also to avail ourselves\nof an opportunity for gratifying curiosity and gaining information,\nwe perambulated the city. The gardens and parks were ornamented with\nrich and costly shrubbery, grass plats tastefully encircled with\nflowers, gravel walks with beautiful borders, ornamental trees trimmed\ninto varied forms, flowers exhaling sweet fragrance around grottos,\nfountains and cascades.\n\nOn one side, at a short distance from the city, lies a vast landscape\ncommencing with rising hills covered with terraces of equal width,\nplanted with olive trees and vineyards, rising in regular gradation one\nabove another, like rows of seats in an amphitheatre, beautiful country\nseats here and there dotting the summits of these hills, fronted with\ngardens and groves of orange and lemon tree, loaded with golden fruit.\nThese ranges of hills, continuing one above another, roll away in the\ndistance into lofty mountains, and still onward until their towering\npeaks are mantled in perpetual snow. Before us, stretching far off\nbeneath the encircling horizon, in calm and sweet repose, slumber the\nblue waters of the Mediterranean, whose broad bosom is whitened with\nsails from every land and clime.\n\nWe shall long remember our stroll through the parks and gardens of\nMarseilles, and along the sunny shore of the beautiful Mediterranean.\n\nVenice, Italy, January 4th, 1873.\n\nWe left Marseilles by train, December 24th, continuing our route\nalong the shores of the Mediterranean. Some portion of the country is\nrough and broken into hills and low mountains, generally covered with\nvineyards and olive orchards. The soil appears light, yet productive.\nMuch labor has been required to bring this district to its present\nflourishing condition. A plan was adopted widely differing from that in\nHolland, which is a system of terracing, accomplished by removing the\nstones and rocks off the acclivities, and building them up into walls\nfrom three to eight feet in height, laterally, so as to form a level,\nvarying in width from six feet and upward, according to the steepness\nof the hill to be terraced. Soil is gathered upon these levels, in\nwhich the vine, the olive, lemon and orange are planted. Mountains from\nbase to summit, adorned by these terraces, like rows of seats rising in\nsystematic order one above another, form a pleasant picture, frequently\nlovely and fascinating.\n\nWe arrived at Nice in the evening. It is a beautiful city, romantically\nlocated among the hills bordering the sea. It forms a fashionable\nresort for people of wealth in quest of pleasure, and invalids in\nsearch of health. The environs afford many attractions in promenades,\nextensive views, luxuriant vegetation, gardens and sloping hills\ncovered with vines, olives, aloes, cypress, palm, together with lemon\nand orange trees loaded with golden fruit.\n\nAfter spending two days pleasantly in Nice we left for Genoa, Italy,\nwhere we arrived on Friday, the 27th of December. We felt to award a\ntribute of respect to Genoa, as the birthplace of Christopher Columbus.\nOne of these squares is ornamented with a fine monumental structure\nerected to his memory.\n\nSunday morning we attended Catholic service in the Cathedral St.\nLorenzo, the most celebrated church in the city. During the worship an\nofficer in uniform waited upon us through the building, pointing out\nand explaining various objects of interest. He conducted us to a small\nchapel enclosed by an ornamental paling, and showed us the \"indentical\"\nchain with which John the Baptist was bound while in prison previous\nto being beheaded, and also his ashes enclosed in a silver urn. Any\ndoubts we entertained of the genuineness of these articles we refrained\nfrom expressing. No woman is allowed to enter this chapel of St. John,\nexcept one day in the year, because one of her sex instigated the death\nof this saint. My sister, who happened to be the only lady of the party\npresent, bore this interdiction with her characterestic grace and\nfortitude.\n\nMonday, 30th, we left for Turin. Some portions of this route were very\nattractive, in fact, I do not recollect ever having seen a landscape\nmore lovely and enchanting. We arrived in Turin in the afternoon, and\nleft the following morning for Milan, which we reached in the evening\nof the 31st of December.\n\nMilan contains two hundred and seventy thousand inhabitants. It is\nsituated on the river Alono, in the centre of the great plain of\nLombardy, and is one of the richest and most beautiful cities of Italy;\nthe streets regular, broad and well paved, the dwellings elegantly\nbuilt, and commodious. The city embraces capacious squares, promenades\nand gardens, tastefully laid out and ornamented with fountains and\nstatuary. The Arcade is a splendid structure; we visited it in the\nevening when lit up with its immense number of gas burners. An English\ncompany commenced this structure with speculative views, but after\nhaving sunk (so we were informed) nearly one million of dollars,\nrelinquished the project, after which it became government property.\n\nMilan is celebrated for its cathedral, built in honor of \"Our\nBlessed Lady.\" Galeazo Visconti, Duke of Milan, owing to some cause\nwhich we failed to ascertain, made a solemn vow to build a rich and\nmagnificent temple in honor of the Virgin Mary, and was joined in this\nundertaking by men of wealth and rank, with the intention of making\nit the most costly and beautiful ecclesiastical edifice in the world.\nFor this purpose immense sums from time to time were contributed by\ndistinguished individuals--single donations frequently reaching as high\nas from fifty to one hundred thousand dollars. Kings, popes, emperors\nand empresses bestowed their princely gifts; one Italian gentleman\ncontributed thirty-five thousand gold ducats. The founder donated,\ntogether with other liberal gifts, marble at the quarry, sufficient to\nbuild the entire edifice.\n\nThis temple has been nearly five hundred years in course of\nconstruction, and will probably require another century for its\ncompletion. In gazing with astonishment upon the forest of pinnacles\nand thousands of marble statues, together with millions of rich\nornaments and endless works of carved marble, the great tower, with\nits lofty summit crowned with a colossal statue, one would fail to\nnotice any deficiency or lack in its completion; yet millions are still\nrequired to carry out, in full, the magnificent design of the great\nartist who planned this astonishing specimen of Gothic architecture.\n\nUp to the present about one hundred and ten millions of dollars have\nbeen expended, independent of the marble donated at the quarry. The\nwalls are eight feet in thickness, built of fine white marble from\nMount Gandoglia. The floors are paved with marble--the roof is formed\nwith marble blocks united by cement. The length of the cathedral is\nfour hundred and ninety feet, its breadth two hundred and ninety-eight,\nand its height to the summit of the tower is four hundred feet. It is\nbuilt in the form of a Latin cross, divided into five naves, supported\nby fifty-two pillars, each about seventy-two feet high, and twenty-four\nfeet in circumference. The interior of the building is decorated with\nfret-work, carving, statuary and numerous paintings, the production of\nthe most skilful artists of Europe. The exterior is covered with marble\nstatuary, representing some of the most remarkable events in biblical\nhistory--Moses rescued from the Nile by Pharaoh's daughter, Joseph's\ntemptation in the house of Potiphar, the angel driving out Adam and\nEve from Eden, Daniel in the den of lions, God appearing to Moses in a\nburning bush, David holding the head of Goliath, Sampson suffocating\nthe lions, and carrying on his shoulders the gates of Gaza. Fifty-two\nrepresentations of this character adorn the front of this temple.\n\nWriters differ in their statements of the number of the statues which\nornament this building. In a work published by a Mr. Prioli at Milan,\nthe present number is estimated at seven thousand, and additions are\nconstantly being made. The most celebrated artists in Europe have been\nemployed, and are still engaged in embellishing this edifice.\n\nWe ascended by a flight of five hundred and twelve steps to the\nplatform of the great cupola, where we enjoyed a magnificent view of\nthe city, and the immense plains of Lombardy, chequered with towns\nand villages, stretching far away till lost beneath the surrounding\ngirdle of snow-capped mountains. From this lovely picture of nature,\nwe turn to gaze on the countless objects of beauty and splendor, the\nproductions of the highest efforts of human genius, which constitute\nthe exterior decorations of this extraordinary temple. Before us stood\na forest of towers--one hundred and thirty-six in number, each adorned\nwith twenty-five marble figures, life size, and thousands of ornamental\nobjects in white marble, imparting to the scene richness, beauty and\ngrandeur. We descended to the interior of the building, where, among\nthe numerous objects which attracted our attention, was a marble\nstatue, life size, representing St. Bartholomew flayed alive carrying\nhis skin upon his shoulders. The artist was eight years engaged in this\nwork, which is much admired as a specimen of the extraordinary skill\nand anatomical knowledge of the sculptor. In his right hand the saint\nholds a figure representing the knife with which his skin was taken\noff. The veins, arteries and muscles, together with the whole surface\nof the body and limbs in a flayed condition, are delineated by the hand\nof the sculptor with marvelous exactness.\n\nWe attended high mass in this church New Year's morning, the Archbishop\nof Milan presiding. But I must hasten to a close.\n\nOn the morning of the 3d of January we left Milan and arrived here, in\nVenice, the city of waters, the following evening.\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\n\n\nLETTER V.\n\nRome and its population.--The seven hills.--Excavations by\nthe Government.--The Forum.--Antony and Julius Caesar.--Where\nVirginius stabbed his daughter.--Famous obelisks.--Temple of\nVenus.--The Tarpeian Rock.--St. Peter's.--Call on the American\nminister.--The Vatican.--Michael Angelo.--Paul III.--Appian\nWay.--Seneca.--Baths.--Footprints of the Savior.--Naples.--Mount\nVesuvius.\n\nRome, Italy, January 21st, 1873.\n\n_Editor Deseret News_:\n\nWe arrived here on the fifteenth inst. This city is built on both\nsides of the Tiber, about fifteen miles from where it empties into the\nMediterranean. In 1867 it contained two hundred and fifteen thousand\ninhabitants, of whom six thousand were clergymen, five thousand nuns,\nfour thousand five hundred Jews, four hundred and fifty Protestants,\nseven thousand three hundred soldiers, and, in the winter season, about\ntwenty-five thousand visitors. In the day of its greatest prosperity,\nRome exceeded two millions; in the middle of the fourteenth century,\nit had been reduced by disease, poverty and war to less than twenty\nthousand people. What is now understood as modern Rome is surrounded\nby a wall twelve miles in length, about fifty feet high, and built of\nbrick.\n\nThe famous \"seven hills,\" on which Rome was principally erected, are\nnow measurably uninhabited. A few churches, monasteries, nunneries, old\nfarm-houses, gardens and vineyards occupy these hills which formerly\nastonished the world with marble edifices, palaces and magnificent\ntemples; much of this glory and grandeur now lie from ten to twenty\nfeet beneath the surface of the ground. Napoleon III purchased\nextensive grounds on which a portion of ancient Rome was built, and\nexpended large sums in excavations to aid him in his \"History of the\nCaesars.\" He made many important discoveries, several of which we saw\nwhile exploring the ruins--portions of streets, temples, beautiful\nedifices, numerous statues, marble and granite columns, which were\nfound buried twenty feet underground. The Italian government is now\nprosecuting the work commenced by Napoleon, constantly bringing to\nlight Roman history and its antiquities. We saw sufficient of the\nremains of the ancient Roman forum, the place of popular assemblies,\nwhere the orators addressed the people, to satisfy us of its former\ngrandeur and magnificence. We stood where Antony, in his artful speech\nover the murdered body of Julius Caesar, aroused the indignation of\nthe populace against the conspirators; and where Virginius procured\nhis knife and killed his daughter to preserve her from slavery. We\nalso walked over the ground where the Sabine women rushed frantically\nbetween their husbands and fathers to prevent the impending battle.\n\nIn the Piazza di St. Pietro, we saw a famous obelisk, which was\nbrought to Rome by the Emperor Caligula and placed in the Vatican\nCircus. It was removed in 1585 and erected on its present site under\nthe superintendency of Dominica Fontana. This huge monument weighs\nnearly one million of pounds. It is said that Fontana, in constructing\nhis machines, had neglected to make allowance for the tension of the\nropes, produced by the immense weight, and that at the critical moment,\nthough the spectators had been prohibited, under penalty of death,\nfrom speaking or shouting, one of the eight hundred workmen cried out,\n\"_Aqua alle funi!\" i. e_., \"Water on the ropes,\" thus solving the\ndifficulty. His descendants were granted important privileges for this\nhazardous interference. Another obelisk we noticed, called the \"Obelisk\nof the Lateran,\" of red granite, covered with hieroglyphics, which was\nbrought from Alexandria to the mouth of the Tiber in a vessel of three\nhundred oars. It is supposed to have been standing in Egypt anterior\nto the exodus of the Israelites, and probably is four thousand years\nold. It is one hundred and forty-one feet high, and weighs nearly four\nhundred and fifty-five tons.\n\nSome portions of the celebrated Temple of Venus and Rome still remain.\nIt was built by the Emperor Hadrian, after his own design. When it was\nfinished, he asked Appolodoros what he thought of it. The architect\nreplied that it was very good for an emperor, whereupon Hadrian ordered\nhim to be beheaded.\n\nWe went to the \"Tarpeian Rock,\" the precipice from which criminals were\nthrown down; there is considerable rubbish beneath, but it is still\nsufficiently lofty to insure unpleasant results of a fall from its\nsummit.\n\nThere are very few monuments that exhibit more effectually the splendor\nof ancient Rome than the remains of the celebrated Colosseum. It was\ncommenced by Vespasian and completed by Titus, after his conquest of\nthe Jews. It is said that sixty thousand Jews were engaged ten years\nin this gigantic antique structure. After it had fallen into decay,\nit was used as a quarry from which were built churches and palaces\nuntil, by its consecration as holy ground, on account of the number of\nmartyrs supposed to have suffered within its walls, this vandalism was\ndiscontinued. It seated eighty-seven thousand people, with standing\nroom for twenty thousand. Its inauguration, Anno Domini 81, continued\none hundred days, during which five thousand wild beasts and ten\nthousand captives were slain. Its circumference is one thousand six\nhundred and forty-one feet, the height of the outer wall one hundred\nand fifty-seven, the length of the arena two hundred and seventy-eight,\nand its width one hundred and seventy-seven feet, the whole superficial\narea, six acres. In the museum of the Capitol, we saw a striking\nrepresentation of the character of the former scenes enacted in the\narena of this amphitheatre. A marble statue of a dying gladiator--a\nwonderful specimen of the perfection to which the art of sculpture had\nattained. The figure is in a reclining posture, a deep cut in the side,\nthe blood trickling down, a broken sword lying beside it, the muscles\ngradually relaxing and strength failing, the lineaments of the face\nexpressing intense anguish, yet determined resolution to conceal pain,\nas the poet says:\n\n  \"I see before me the gladiator lie;\n  He leans upon his hand--his manly brow\n  Consents to death, but conquers agony\n  And his drooped head sinks gradually low,\n  And through his side, the last drops, ebbing slow,\n  From the red gash fall heavy one by one,\n  Like the first of a thunder shower; and now\n  The arena swims around him; he is gone\n  Ere ceased the inhuman shout which hailed\n  The wretch who won.\"\n\nWe visited several celebrated Roman cathedrals, St. Peter's first and\nforemost. The area of this church is two hundred and twelve thousand\nthree hundred and twenty-one square feet, its exterior six hundred and\nfifty-one feet in length, its height from the pavement to the cross\non the summit is four hundred and forty-eight feet. It contains two\nhundred and ninety windows, three hundred and ninety statues, forty-six\naltars and seven hundred and forty-eight columns. The dome rises three\nhundred and eighteen feet above the roof, and has a circumference of\nsix hundred and fifty-two feet. In the seventeenth century the dome\nshowed signs of giving way, and was strengthened by means of huge iron\nhoops.\n\nWe ascend to the lantern by an easy stairway, where we have a\nmagnificent view of the surrounding country, extending to the blue\nwaters of the Mediterranean. The ball on the summit affords room for\nsixteen persons, though from the ground it appears little larger than a\nman's hat.\n\nPrevious to the Papal states being incorporated into the Italian\nkingdom, it was customary, on certain days in the year, to present\nfrom this church a grand spectacle--a vast illumination of the dome,\nfacade and colonnades by four thousand four hundred lamps. It is\nthought that this great display will never be repeated. The Pope has\nremained singularly quiet, refusing to officiate at public festivals\nsince Victor took possession of Rome. Some attribute this inaction to a\ndesign to awaken sympathy and create a stirring interest in his favor\nwith Catholic communities throughout the world. We were informed to-day\nthat the Pope had just received a delegation of distinguished gentlemen\nfrom England, representing a large body of men, who had solemnly\nengaged to render whatever assistance he might require.\n\nWe called at the American minister's to-day; not finding him at\nhome, we left our cards with his secretary. We shall probably have\nan interview with him before leaving Rome. Our tour under Mr. Cook's\nmanagement thus far has proved perfectly satisfactory. Our railroad\ntransits have invariably been first-class, and our hotels generally. We\nremain here three days, then go to Naples.\n\nNaples, Italy, January 28th, 1873.\n\nWe were much interested in the Vatican Palace, the residence of the\nPope. It embraces an immense area--one thousand one hundred and\nfifty-one feet in length, seven hundred and sixty-seven in breadth,\neight grand staircases, two hundred smaller ones, twenty courts and\nfour thousand four hundred and twenty-two apartments. It contains a\nvast collection of the most celebrated marble statuary and paintings in\nthe world.\n\nThe ingenuity and wealth of the Roman pontiffs during many centuries\nhave been employed to make this palace suitable for the accommodation\nof the representatives of St. Peter in regard to splendor and\nmagnificence.\n\nThe distinguished artist, Michael Angelo, was engaged a number of\nyears in decorating some of these apartments with his best paintings.\nOne of these we noticed in particular was a large picture in fresco,\ncovering one end of a lofty room, fifty feet wide; it is called \"The\nLast Judgment.\" Michael Angelo labored nearly eight years upon this\nwork. Pope Paul III manifested much interest in this painting, and,\nto encourage the artist, went to his studio, accompanied by ten of\nhis cardinals, which was considered an extraordinary condescension\non the part of \"His Holiness.\" He wished the picture painted in oil,\nbut the artist would not consent, declaring that \"oil painting was an\noccupation fit only for women and idlers and such as had plenty of\ntime to throw away.\" In the upper part of the picture is the Savior\nseated in the act of pronouncing judgment, On one side are a multitude\nof saints and patriarchs, on the other the martyrs with the symbols of\ntheir sufferings--St. Catherine with the wheel on which she was broken,\nSt. Sebastian with the arrows by which he was killed, St. Bartholomew\ncarrying his skin, etc. Below is a group of angels sounding the last\ntrumpet and carrying the books of judgment. On the left is represented\nthe condition of the damned--the demons are seen coming out of the pit\nto seize them as they struggle to escape, their features expressing the\nutmost despair, at the same time exhibiting passions of rage, anguish\nand defiance. On the opposite side the saints are rising slowly from\ntheir graves, aided by angels to ascend into the regions of the blest.\n\nPaul III was displeased with the nudity of the figures and intended\nto destroy the whole. On hearing this objection of the Pope, Michael\nAngelo said, \"Tell the Pope that this is but a small affair, and easy\nto be remedied: let him reform the world, and pictures will reform\nthemselves.\" The Pope engaged Volterra to cover the most conspicuous\nfigures with drapery, which caused the Italians to nickname him\nBraghettone, that is, the breeches maker. Michael Angelo was obliged\nto submit to the Pope's will, but revenged himself in the following\nstyle upon Biagio, master of ceremonies, who suggested the indelicacy\nof the figures. He represented him in one of the angles of the picture\nstanding in hell as Midas, with ass's ears, his body encircled by a\nserpent. Biagio requested the Pope to compel the artist to expunge this\nfigure, but he declared he could only release from purgatory.\n\nWe made an excursion of several miles in the country, traveling on the\ncelebrated Appian Way, a road built in ancient times by the Romans.\nThey were accustomed to bury their dead beyond the city along the sides\nof this thoroughfare, for which purpose thousands of monuments were\nbuilt, thickly studding both sides of the way--a distance of about\nthirteen miles--many of them massive and lofty, built of brick, stone\nand concrete, with an external covering of polished marble, ornamented\nwith beautiful statuary, and otherwise magnificently decorated. Among\nthe monumental ruins is one said to contain the remains of Seneca,\nthe great moralist, one of my favorite authors, who unjustly suffered\ndeath by the order of Nero. His statue in marble, like a protecting\nangel, still remains over the crumbling ruins of his monument, and even\nshould this statue also disappear, the elevating moral sentiments he\ninculcated cannot perish, but will ever perpetuate his memory.\n\nWe saw a spacious enclosure, where the Romans practised burning the\nbodies of the dead, in order to place their ashes in urns or vases,\nto be deposited in tombs. We were shown the remains of the bathing\nestablishment of Caracalla, constructed somewhat on the principle of\nthe Turkish bath. It embraced an area of about forty acres, most of\nwhich had been covered with arched mason work, now fallen down. A large\nportion of the wall still remains; some fifteen feet depth of earth has\nbeen excavated to show its original plan and grandeur.\n\nWe were conducted into a small chapel, held in high esteem by the\nCatholics through a tradition that Peter, when imprisoned in Rome,\nescaped in the night, and upon reaching this point the Savior met him\nand told him he was going to Rome to be crucified the second time,\nwhereupon Peter, taking the hint, returned to the city and suffered\ncrucifixion. On the floor of this church is a marble slab with a\nfac-simile of the footmark of the Savior, which is pretended to have\nbeen made upon the pavement on which he stood.\n\nRome possesses many obelisks and monumental columns; one, erected by\nBernini, formed of red granite covered with hieroglyphics, stands in\nthe Piazza Navona, in the midst of a fountain, on rock work forty feet\nhigh; the height of the obelisk is fifty-one feet. I was amused with an\nanecdote connected with this monument, related by our guide. Bernini\nhad bitter enemies, who insisted that the foundation was inadequate to\nthe support of the column. With the greatest difficulty, overcoming the\nimmense influence against him, he succeeded in erecting the obelisk.\nOne day his enemies raised a tremendous excitement by reporting that\nthe foundation was giving way. The square was soon filled with an\nenthusiastic populace, every moment expecting the superstructure to go\ndown. Bernini, on hearing this state of things, proceeded to the square\nin his carriage; arriving in front of his work, disregarding the hisses\nand groans of the people, he ordered ladders, connected them together,\nand ascending to the top of the obelisk, drew from his pocket a ball of\ntwine, unwound until he had four strings, each of sufficient length to\nreach across the square, and fastened one end of each to the top of the\ncolumn. He then descended--gathered the opposite ends, walked around\nthe square, fastening each end at opposite points to the buildings,\nby means of small nails driven into the plaster of the walls. He then\ncoolly stepped into his carriage and drove home. Before he left the\nsquare, however, the people, comprehending the joke, honored him with\nthundering applause, to the great discomfiture of his enemies.\n\nThe Forum of Trajan has been partially uncovered, revealing statues,\nbroken columns and many other relics in great numbers. One obelisk, one\nhundred and twenty-four feet high, still stands in this forum, formerly\nsurmounted by a colossal statue of the Emperor Trajan, now by that of\nSt. Peter. It is covered with upwards of two thousand five hundred\nhuman figures, averaging two feet in length. In this forum it is said\nthat Constantine, in the presence of the dignitaries of the empire, and\na vast assemblage of the people, renounced Paganism and declared for\nChristianity; that upon this announcement the Christians present raised\na loud and prolonged shout of five minutes' continuation. Some Pagan\nofficers, who were present, looked glum and sullen. The Christians,\nnoticing this, and firing up under the excitement, motioned that every\nPagan should be compelled to follow the example of their illustrious\nemperor.\n\nThere has been a slight eruption of Vesuvius in the last twenty-four\nhours; flames and red-hot stones were projected to a great height all\nday yesterday, and windows at Castellamare were shaken out by the\nearth's vibratory motion. There is an unusual volume of smoke issuing\nfrom the mouth of the crater, and the instruments at the observatory\nindicate the presence of strong electrical currents.\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\n\n\nLETTER VI.\n\nNaples.--Beggars.--Pompeii.--Earthquakes.--Herculanaeum.--Museum.--\"Secret\nCabinet.\"--Ascent of Vesuvius.--Pliny the Elder.--From Naples to\nBrindisi.--Hardworking women.--Corfu.--Religious service in a\nGreek cathedral.--Take steamer for Alexandria.--Egypt.--Turkish\nmosques.--Copts.--Mohammedan schools.--Male and Female attire.--Dervish\nworship.--Suez.--Red Sea.\n\nAlexandria, Egypt, February 6th, 1873.\n\n_Editor Deseret News_:\n\nThe city of Naples contains a population of over half a million. It\nis beautifully situated on the slope of a range of hills bordering\nthe Mediterranean. Including its suburbs, it is nearly eighteen miles\nin circumference. The streets, like those of most other cities of\nEurope, are generally narrow, though some are wide, handsomely paved,\nand bordered with elegant buildings, five, six and seven stories high.\nWe noticed in many parts of the city that the lower stories are built\nwithout windows; air and light being admitted through the door in\nfront, which is generally large, always standing open, except at night,\nwhen the occupants retire to rest. These apartments were swarming\nwith laboring people, many of whom appeared in great poverty. We have\nvisited no city where so much begging is practised as in Naples. In\nmany places beggars thronged us by multitudes.\n\nWe visited Pompeii, distant a few miles from Naples, and spent several\nhours in walking through the streets and examining its interesting and\nmournful ruins. In the year A. D. 63, the city was partially destroyed\nby an earthquake. The inhabitants abandoned the town, but returned\ndirectly afterwards, and it had regained nearly all its splendor,\nwhen, at midday, on November 23d, A. D. 79, the eruption destined to\ndestroy it commenced. The wooden roofs of the houses were either set\non fire or broken in by the weight of the matter deposited on them. It\nis thought that, inasmuch as but few skeletons have been found, nearly\nall of the inhabitants were enabled to escape. They returned soon\nafterwards to dig the soil in which the town was buried, and carried\naway the valuables left in their houses, and some precious objects\nfrom the public edifices. The villa of Diomede is one of the largest\nestablishments. The remains of seventeen persons were found there\nduring the excavations. Some of them were shown us at Pompeii, others\nwe saw in the National Museum in Naples. Close by the garden gate of\nthis villa were discovered the skeletons of the proprietor and his\nattendant--one holding in his hand the keys of the villa; the other, a\npurse which contained one hundred gold and silver coins.\n\nQuite a large portion of the city is now excavated, exhibiting streets,\nprivate buildings, temples, theatres, fountains, wine cellars, public\nsquares, etc., in a wonderful state of preservation. The whole\nresembles a large, magnificent town, the inhabitants of which had\nsuddenly fled, or gone out on a general excursion.\n\nIn returning to Naples we stopped a short time in Herculanaeum, which\ncontains some objects of interest. The ancient theatre has been\nexcavated, which appears to have consisted of nineteen tiers of seats,\nsufficient to accommodate ten thousand persons; its orchestra is\ntwenty-six feet below the surface of the present town, Resina.\n\nThe next day we spent a few hours very agreeably in the celebrated\nMuseum of Naples, which contains a vast number of apartments richly\nstored with relics of ancient art and science, and constitutes a\ngeneral depot of the two ancient cities, Pompeii and Herculanaeum, and\nother localities of Naples and Sicily. The \"Secret Cabinet,\" which was\nformerly closed to all visitors, is now open to gentlemen, but is still\nclosed to ladies and the Catholic clergy. Its contents exhibit, in a\nstriking manner, the dissipated public taste and the licentious and\nbeastly practices of the inhabitants of those doomed cities, Pompeii\nand Herculanaeum, showing that they well merited the terrible judgment\nmeted out to them so suddenly.\n\nWe concluded to pay our respects to Mount Vesuvius. It is nearly four\nthousand feet above the level of the sea. In the eruption of A. D.\n79, the elder Pliny lost his life. In 1631 several currents of lava\nburst forth at once and overwhelmed a number of cities at the foot\nof the mountain. Resina, partly built upon the site of Herculanaeum,\nwas consumed by the burning torrent, and it is said that four\nthousand persons perished in the catastrophe. Thirty four eruptions\nhave taken place since 1750, extending to April, 1872. In this last,\nthirty persons perished upon the mountain, simply through venturing\nincautiously. We left our hotel in a carriage at 9 a. m., and reached\nthe \"Hermitage\" at 11:30, situated upon the slope of the mountain,\nabout one mile below the foot of the cone. The road to this point has\nbeen built at great expense, is very good, but extremely serpentine,\npassing over fields and hills of lava, which have been thrown out\nfrom the crater at different periods. We could proceed no further by\ncarriage. President Smith, according to previous arrangement, was\ncarried in an armchair, upon the shoulders of four Italians, to the\nfoot of the cone, while others rode on ponies to the same point, over\na tortuous path, in places very narrow and rocky. Here we left our\nponies. President Smith, borne upon the shoulders of his stalwart\nbearers, took the lead, while we followed, assisted by our strong\nwalkingsticks. The ascent was difficult and fatiguing, in places\nvery steep, with ashes and sand nearly one foot and a half deep. We\nenjoyed a magnificent view of the surrounding country, the long range\nof the Apennines in the distance, covered with its snowy mantle, the\nruins of Pompeii, the beautiful city of Naples and its great bay,\ndotted with many ships and steamers. We were one hour and a quarter in\nmaking the summit after leaving the foot of the cone. The crater was\npartially clear of smoke, affording a fine opportunity for examining\nthe wonderful abyss. We tumbled a few rocks over the rim, which were\nmore than thirty seconds reaching the bottom. Some of the party tried\ntheir strength of nerve by standing upon a craggy point, which appeared\nto hang over the burning chasm, and thrusting sticks into the smoking\napertures, which inflamed in a moment. One of the party also sought to\nacquire fame in boiling and eating an egg in the midst of the burning\nheat and sulphurous smoke. It was judged that the mouth of the crater\nwould equal in dimensions a ten acre block. The mountain all around\nappeared only a thin shell in a heated state, and for a long distance\nbelow the summit, here and there, volumes of smoke are issuing. We\ndescended the mountain at nearly a running pace, which occupied only\nabout fifteen minutes, arrived at our hotel at nearly 6 o'clock p. m.,\nand indulged in a remarkably late breakfast the next morning.\n\nWe left Naples by train on the thirtieth, for Brindisi. A great portion\nof the country through which we passed is cultivated by the spade; and\nwe saw here, and also in many other parts of Italy, the women engaged\nin this laborious employment; in one instance we noticed a company of\nwomen repairing a break in the railroad by carrying gravel upon their\nheads in baskets.\n\nAt Brindisi we took steamer for Corfu. We had a pleasant passage--the\nsea smooth, the weather fine, like spring, and the air pure and\nbracing. We passed close to the coast of Albania, and had a fine view\nof Turkish towns and villas, which appeared here and there on the\nslopes of the mountains.\n\nThe city of Corfu contains about twenty-four thousand people, the\nisland some fifteen villages, with seventy thousand inhabitants, and\nforms a portion of the Grecian government. The olive and grape are\ncultivated upon the island very extensively.\n\nSunday morning we attended Greek service in a magnificent cathedral.\nThe psalms, prayers and portions of Scripture were read in modern\nGreek, and in a very amusing operatic style.\n\nIn the afternoon, the capacious square in front of our hotel was\nenlivened with thousands of promenaders gaily and richly dressed. The\nfashionable Grecian ladies, however, made no display of the \"Grecian\nBend.\" A company of politicians passed us--directly a row ensued, and\none was stabbed to the heart a few steps from where we stood.\n\nWe took steamer for Alexandria and arrived here early this morning. We\nhad fine weather, a smooth sea the whole distance, and no sickness,\na very remarkable circumstance. We remain here four days, and then\nproceed by rail to Cairo, one hundred and thirty miles distant.\n\nPort Said, Egypt, February 22d, 1873.\n\nWe have now completed our tour in Egypt, which in many respects has\nproved the most agreeable and interesting of any country we have\nvisited in regard to its physical appearance, and the character,\nreligion, customs and manners of its inhabitants. It occupies the\nnortheastern part of Africa, and embraces nearly six millions of\npeople--Egyptians, Turks, Arabs, Greeks, Armenians, Jews, Syrians\nand Mamelukes. The great majority are husbandmen, and their social\ncondition of a low grade, generally ignorant and uneducated and fond\nof frivolous amusements. The climate being warm, and their style of\nliving cheap and simple, their habitations consisting chiefly of low\nmud huts, very little labor or expense is required for the maintenance\nof families. I noticed, in passing through many of their mud villages,\nthat they appeared to be swarming with children. We were told, and\nfrom personal observation believed it to be true, that in Egypt the\npractice of raising offspring is the general rule and is fashionable\nand popular, and that the estimation in which the wife is held by her\nhusband, and even by her acquaintances, depends in a great measure\nupon her fruitfulness and the preservation of her children. By men and\nwomen, whether rich or poor, barrenness is considered a curse and a\nreproach, and it is regarded, also, as disgraceful in a man to divorce,\nwithout some substantial reason, a wife who has borne him a child,\nespecially while her child is living. If a woman desires a husband's\nlove, or the respect of others, her giving birth to a child is a source\nof great joy to her and him, making her own interest a sufficient\nmotive for maternal tenderness. Children here appear to have great\nrespect for their parents. We are informed that an undutiful child\nis scarcely known among the Egyptians or Arabs, and whenever such an\ninstance does occur, being considered one of the greatest crimes, its\npunishment is very severe. It is said that cases are very rare in Egypt\nof wives being unfaithful to their husbands.\n\nIn visiting the Turkish mosques, we observed that there were no\npictures, images, statues or altars, which universally decorate the\ncathedrals in Catholic countries. Friday is their day for worship. The\npublic service commences about noon by reading portions of the Koran,\nand delivering sermon or addresses by the \"Imens.\" They hold Moses in\nprofound reverence, and also Jesus Christ, but Mahomet as God's last\nand greatest prophet. Their creed is, \"There is no Deity but God, and\nMahomet is God's apostle.\" Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses and Jesus Christ\nwere all God's servants in their various ages, but the greatest and\nbest is Mahomet.\n\nThe Copts are avowed Christians, the descendants of the ancient\nEgyptians, and are very numerous. They have regular convents,\nnunneries, monasteries and about two hundred churches. The other\nreligions are the Greek Church and the Latin or Roman Catholic.\n\nBut little attention is paid to education. Parents generally content\nthemselves with instilling into the minds of their children a few\nprinciples of religion. The child, as early as possible, is taught to\nsay, \"I testify that there is no Deity but God, and I testify that\nMahomet is God's apostle.\" The boys are placed under a schoolmaster\nto be instructed in a few simple rudiments of education. The common\nmanner of instruction is to sit upon the ground or floor, pupils and\nschoolmaster, each boy with his tablet in hand or a portion of the\nKoran or a kind of desk of palm sticks. All the boys recite or chant\nthis lesson aloud, at the same time rocking their heads and bodies\nincessantly backward and forward, this practice being thought to assist\nthe memory.\n\nWhile in this country I have not witnessed a single case of\nintoxication, though I have been in many places of large gatherings\nfor general amusement. On every occasion the people were remarkably\norderly--no boisterous speeches, loud talking or laughter. In these\nlarge crowds, and at hotels where only Egyptian servants and Arabs were\nemployed, I considered my little effects more secure than at American\nor European establishments.\n\nThe dress of the men of the middle and higher classes consists\ngenerally of the following articles: First, a pair of drawers of linen\nor cotton, tied around the body by a draw-string or band, the ends of\nwhich are embroidered with fancy colored silk. The drawers descend\na little below the knees or to the ankles. Next is worn a shirt,\nwith full sleeves reaching to the wrists, which is made of linen or\ncotton, muslin or silk; over this is worn a garment of silk or cotton\ndescending to the ankles, having long sleeves. The costume of men of\nthe lower classes is very simple. These, if not of the very poorest\nclass, wear drawers, or shirt or gown with wide sleeves, and a woolen\ngirdle or broad red belt. Their turban is generally composed of a\nwhite, red or yellow woolen shawl, but we saw many different forms of\nturbans; the common style among the servants consists of several spiral\ntwists, one above another, like the threads of a screw. Those worn by\nthe upper class are of a better style. The dress of the Egyptian ladies\nis much after the fashion of that of men, but more elegant.\n\nThe Mohammedans, like the Christians, are divided into various\nreligious societies, each having its peculiar tenets and practices. The\nDervishes constitute an important sect--are very numerous, and in many\nparts of Egypt are highly respected. Their customs and modes of worship\nare singular and curious. Sometimes they enter a solitary cell, remain\nforty days and nights, fasting from daybreak till sunset, employing\ntheir time in imploring forgiveness, praising God, etc. Their religious\nexercises consist chiefly in the performance of what is called\n\"zikers.\" Sometimes standing in the form of a circular or an oblong\nring, or in two rows facing each other, sometimes sitting, they exclaim\nor chant \"Lailah, Ella-llah!\" (there is no Deity but God;) \"Allah!\nAllah! Allah!\" (God! God! God!) or repeat other invocations until their\nstrength is nearly exhausted, accompanying their ejaculations or chants\nwith a motion of the head, or of the whole body.\n\nI felt a great curiosity to witness their manner of\nworship--fortunately an opportunity presented. We took carriages,\naccompanied by a Dervish guide of some distinction, and proceeded to\none of their mosques in Cairo. We were requested to take off our boots\nbefore entering the building--their places of worship being considered\nsacred and holy. About fifty Dervishes were standing in the form of\na semi-circle--their head priest in the centre. They were bowing\ntheir heads and bodies nearly to the floor, simultaneously and very\nrapidly, keeping time to miserably wretched music, their long, flowing\nhair and wild, fanatical expressions, together with their horrible\nejaculations and howls, made them appear more like lunatics or demons\nthan rational beings. They continued their exercises about fifteen\nminutes, until, becoming exhausted, they rested a few moments, then\ncommenced repeating the ceremonies. One of them, either through a high\nstate of religious enthusiasm or vehemence of exertion, with a terrible\ngroan, fell prostrate, foaming at the mouth, his eyes closed, his limbs\nconvulsed and his fingers clenched. The Dervishes were pleased with\nthis occurrence, considering it a divine manifestation, which increased\ntheir enthusiasm. At length the presiding Dervish raised the fallen\nman and placed him in the circle in charge of two of his companions.\nAnother occurrence of similar character happened previously to our\nleaving the mosque. While these exercises were going on, two Dervishes\nstepped inside the circle and commenced whirling around, using both\nfeet to produce the motion, extending their arms and spinning around\nlike tops, with great velocity. I expected every moment to see them\nprecipitated headlong upon the floor, but having continued nearly ten\nminutes, they joined the circle, apparently but little exhausted.\n\nWe were pleased with our visit in Alexandria, and with our Hotel de\nl'Europe, which nearly equals the first-class hotels in America.\nPompey's Pillar, Cleopatra's Needle, the Catacombs, Museum of\nAntiquities, etc., received a due share of our attention. But little\nimprovement is at present being made in Alexandria, compared with that\nof Cairo--it seems merely of importance as a maritime city.\n\nIn traveling in Egypt along the delta of the Nile, wherever its waters\ncan reach by overflow or irrigation, the soil is remarkably rich,\nfertile and productive. Heavy growths of wheat, barley, clover, cane,\ncotton, with now and then a field of flax, also fields of beans,\norange, lemon and fine vegetable gardens, with peach trees now in full\nbloom.\n\nIn passing from Cairo to Ismalia, we saw one steam plow in operation\nbut generally the ground is cultivated by rudely constructed plows\ndrawn by oxen or an ox and camel yoked together, sometimes by two\ncamels.\n\nWe have visited Suez and looked upon the beautiful waters of the famous\nRed Sea, and enjoyed a delightful sail over a portion of the great Suez\nCanal.\n\nThis afternoon we leave by steamer for Jaffa, where we arrange for our\nPalestine tour, which will occupy about four weeks, and be performed on\nhorseback.\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\n\n\nLETTER VII.\n\nJaffa.--Traveling arrangement.--Place where the Ark was\nbuilt.--House of Simon the Tanner.--Mohammedan funeral\nceremony.--Plains of Sharon.--A night in the desert.--Battlefield\nof David and Goliath.--Rose of Sharon.--Mount Zion.--Mount of\nOlives.--Jerusalem.--Rachel's Tomb.--Solomon's Pools.--Church of\nthe Nativity.--Studio of St. Jerome.--Shepherds' field.--Jordan\nRiver.--Dead Sea.\n\nJerusalem, February 26th, 1873.\n\n_Editor Deseret News_:\n\nSaturday evening, the 22d inst., we steamed out from Port Said, and\nthe following morning anchored within a half mile of Jaffa, the first\nseaport of Palestine. In boisterous weather and rough seas, landing\nis difficult and dangerous--frequently impossible, occasioning much\nannoyance and great expense to tourists. As we arose at early dawn,\nour anxiety was relieved by finding we were favored with a smooth\nsea and fine weather, and we were enabled by means of small boats to\ndisembark with comparative safety. On approaching Jaffa from the sea,\nit presents a charming and picturesque appearance, being situated upon\na high eminence, its streets rising one above another like seats in\nan amphitheatre, surrounded by beautiful lemon and orange groves and\ntall waving cypresses. On entering the custom house with our baggage,\nsome francs bestowed upon the smiling, obsequious Mussulman official,\nsaved the trouble of looking up our passports and occupying time which\notherwise would have been employed by officious Turks in ransacking our\nsatchels and trunks. We proceeded on foot to our encampment, carriages\nbeing out of the question, through the suburbs of the town, till we\ncame to a Turkish cemetery near the shore of the Mediterranean. We\nfound the arrangements completed for our traveling expedition--two\nsleeping tents, a separate one for the ladies, a kitchen tent with cook\nstove, a saloon or dining tent, iron bedsteads, mattresses, clean white\nsheets, abundance of bedding, carpets and camp stools. We were provided\nwith good horses, saddles, an efficient dragoman, plenty of servants\nand preparations to serve three meals per day, under the supervision of\nan experienced cook.\n\nJaffa is considered the oldest seaport in world; it has a population of\nabout five thousand, principally Arabs, Greeks and Mohammedans.\n\nThe interior of the city does not compare favorably in its appearance\nwith its exterior. The streets are narrow, crooked, and filthy in the\nextreme--the houses uncomfortable, dark and gloomy, and the occupants\nare certainly unprepossessing in manners and general appearance. This\nis the ancient Joppa of Bible history, and is supposed to be the place\nwhere Noah's Ark was built, the port where the Prophet Jonah embarked\nwhen fleeing from the presence of the Lord, and where Hiram, King of\nTyre, brought the cedars of Lebanon for the building of the Temple at\nJerusalem.\n\nAmong other places of sacred interest, we visited the \"House of Simon\nthe tanner, by the seaside,\" where Peter had the remarkable vision in\nwhich the will of God was revealed concerning the Gentiles, by letting\ndown a sheet containing all manner of beasts, etc., and heard the voice\ncommanding him to \"rise, kill and eat.\"\n\nDuring our encampment we witnessed a ceremony of Mohammedan burial. The\ncorpse of a child, wrapped in white, was borne to the grave, without a\ncoffin, in the arms of a Mussulman, attended by the parents and a few\nfriends. The body was placed in a small enclosure formed at the bottom\nof the grave by stones placed around, after which, several small paper\npackages were emptied into the grave; the enclosure containing the\ncorpse was overlaid with flat rocks, the grave filled with earth, then\na half bushel of beautiful little sea shells scattered over. Several\nwomen, clothed in white, knelt around the grave and commenced weeping\nand wailing in the most affecting manner, which they continued for\nseveral hours.\n\nThe next morning our tents were struck and we mounted our horses,\nfollowing our dragoman in single file along the winding streets of\nJaffa, lined with crowds of gazing Arabs and Mussulmen. After leaving\nthe town, we passed through extensive and lovely orange and lemon\ngroves loaded with golden fruit, and presently reached the flowery\nPlains of Sharon. The atmosphere was sweet and balmy, the gorgeous\nsun spreading its enlivening rays upon the beautiful country around,\nthe morning lovely as ever dawned upon the holy land of Palestine. We\nfelt that we were passing over the land once occupied by the children\nof Abraham, the plains once trod by the kings of Israel with their\nmarshaled hosts, the land of the Apostles and Prophets. We were in\nPalestine! The Holy Land! The consciousness of the fact was inspiring.\nHour after hour we rode onward in silent and solemn meditation; at\nlength we reached the city of Ramleh, four hours distant from Jaffa,\nwhere we stopped to rest our animals, and partake of refreshments.\nHere is \"The Martyrs' Tower.\" We ascended a flight of stairs to its\nlofty summit, which commands a magnificent view of the surrounding\ncountry--the Plains of Sharon, Arab villages here and there upon rising\nmounds, gigantic prickly pear hedges, olive orchards, and now and then\na palm tree rising majestically above the whole, and the mountains of\nJudea appearing in the distance.\n\nWe resumed our journey, passed trains of loaded camels, mounted by half\nnaked Arabs, smoking their long pipes, looking down smilingly from\ntheir \"ships of the desert,\" doubtless sympathizing with us in our\nhumbler mode of traveling.\n\nThe soil is generally rich and fertile, growing fields of wheat and\nvegetables. The dews fall profusely, and we were informed that latterly\nrain is more frequent in Palestine than in former years.\n\nAbout 4 p. m. we arrived at our encampment, a beautiful basin enclosed\nby romantic hills at the entrance of the Valley of Ajalon. Through the\nnight we were serenaded by bands of musical frogs, accompanied by howls\nof jackals in the adjacent hills, relieved by the low plaintive chants\nof our Turkish guards, and charming songs of cuckoos perched in the\nbranches of olive trees around our camp.\n\nOn the following morning, after an early breakfast, with our faces\ntoward the \"Holy City,\" we moved forward, passing through the Valley\nof Ajalon, and soon commenced ascending into a more elevated region of\ncountry, generally rocky and mountainous, producing but little more\nthan is required for the flocks of sheep and goats ranging upon it.\n\nAbout 12 o'clock we stopped to lunch under the shade of olive trees, in\nthe Valley of Elah, where it is said David selected stones with which\nto combat Goliath, while the two contending armies were encamped on\nthe slopes of the adjacent mountains. At a short distance from this\nlocality we were shown the Kirjath-jearim of sacred history, where the\n\"Ark of the Covenant\" is said to have rested twenty years.\n\nThe Valley of Elah is richly ornamented in the midst of its rocky\nsurface and sparse vegetation with what is called the \"Rose of\nSharon,\" a flower of a deep red, velvety appearance, three inches in\ncircumference or thereabout, growing from six inches to one foot in\nheight.\n\nOne hour's ride from our lunching place will bring us to Jerusalem.\nWe move on and at length ascend an eminence, and gaze on the \"Holy\nCity,\" Jerusalem. Away to the right is Mount Zion, the city of David.\nOff to our left, that lofty eminence, with an aspect so barren, is the\nMount of Olives, once the favorite resort of our Savior, and the spot\nlast pressed by His sacred feet before He ascended into the presence\nof His Father. These interesting historic scenes, with all their\nsacred associations, inspire thoughts and reflections impressive and\nsolemn. Yes, there is Jerusalem! Where Jesus lived and taught, and\nwas crucified, where He cried, \"It is finished,\" and bowed His\nhead and died! We slowly and thoughtfully wind our way down the hill,\npassing the Russian buildings and other prominent establishments, until\nwe reach the city and enter our encampment.\n\nAfter remaining one day at Jerusalem, according to programme, February\n22d, we struck our tents, resumed our saddles, and started on an\nexcursion of three days to Solomon's Pools, Bethlehem, Convent of Mar\nSaba, the Dead Sea, the Jordan, returning by the way of Bethany to\nJerusalem.\n\nAbout six miles' ride over a rocky, sterile country, brought us to\nRachel's Tomb. It is a small stone building, forty feet long and\ntwenty wide, and is respected by Christians, Jews and Mahommedans.\nHere we made a detour over a miserable, rocky, tortuous path of some\nthree miles to the Pools of Solomon. These pools consist of three\nimmense reservoirs, situated in a broad valley about three miles from\nBethlehem. They are partly excavated in a rocky bed, and partly built\nof large hewn stones, and so arranged that the bottom of the upper pool\nis higher than the top of the next, and the same with the second and\nthe third. The first pool is three hundred and eighty feet in length,\ntwenty-five feet deep, and about two hundred and forty feet broad. The\nsecond is about one hundred and sixty feet from the upper pool, four\nhundred and twenty-three feet in length, about two hundred and forty in\nbreadth, and thirty-nine in depth. The lower one, nearly two hundred\nand fifty feet from the middle pool, is five hundred and eighty feet in\nlength, about two hundred feet wide and fifty feet deep.\n\nThese pools receive their supplies from a subterraneous fountain,\nsome distance up the valley. The water from these pools was formerly\nconveyed in an aqueduct by Bethlehem, in a winding course, to\nJerusalem; but at present it only goes to Bethlehem. These pools are\nsupposed to have been built by Solomon. From this point we continued\nour course over rocky ridges, following a narrow, winding trail, till\nwe reached Bethlehem, the birthplace of our Savior.\n\nThis city is pleasantly situated upon a mountain ridge, the slopes of\nwhich are terraced with rows of fig and olive trees, rising one above\nanother in regular gradation. The population of Bethlehem is about\nthree thousand, principally Christians. The Church of the Nativity\nis about the only attraction. We entered it and followed a winding\nstaircase to the Grotto of the Nativity, which is brilliantly lighted\nwith about thirty silver lamps, kept continually burning. The floor\nis laid with precious marbles. A white marble slab, placed in the\npavement, set around with jasper, in the centre of which is a silver\nsun, is encircled with the following words: _Hic de Virgine Maria Jesus\nChristus Natus Est., i. e_., \"Here Jesus Christ was born of the Virgin\nMary.\" Though we had scruples respecting this being the identical spot\nit represented, still these words, in connection with the peculiar\ncircumstances around, produced impressions never to be forgotten. Near\nby was pointed out the place where the wise men stood while presenting\nthe Royal Infant myrrh and frankincense. A little distant from this we\nwere shown an altar, which is said to indicate the place where twenty\nthousand children, murdered by Herod's order, were buried; now called,\non this account, \"The Altar of the Innocents.\" A painting directly over\nit represents the massacre.\n\nWe were conducted into a retired, solitary niche of this church, almost\ndevoid of light, the identical Studio of St. Jerome, where he spent\nmost of his life in deep study and produced those works which gave\ncelebrity to his name.\n\nBefore leaving Bethlehem it was considered policy to employ a Bedouin\nsheik, as security against these barbarians, who inhabit the mountains\nthrough which we were to pass. These Bedouins chiefly live in tents,\ntheir flocks and herds constituting their principal means of support.\nTheir dress is plain and rather primitive--a flowing skirt or gown and\na scanty undergarment of coarse calico fastened around the waist by a\nleather belt, ornamented with rows of cartridges in brass tubes; to\nthese are added a long-barreled shotgun, with flintlock, slung over the\nshoulder, and knife stuck in the belt. This wandering people cultivate\nthe soil to some extent. In passing over the mountains of Judea, we\nsometimes saw enclosed patches of cultivated ground near their camps,\nand many flocks of sheep and goats feeding in the glens and upon the\nadjacent mountains. Tourists are not safe in traveling through their\ncountry unless accompanied by some of their own people.\n\nWe stopped to lunch in an olive orchard, a short distance from\nBethlehem, an enclosure called \"The Shepherds' Field,\" where the\nshepherds watched their flocks by night, when the angels appeared\nto them announcing the grand and glorious event of our Savior's\nincarnation.\n\nFrom here our route was over a rocky, tortuous path, through the\nwilderness of Judea, scarcely a tree, shrub or bush to be seen in\nany direction. The whole country is barren and rocky, herbage here\nand there sufficient only for the sustenance of sheep and goats. The\nmountain scenery was beautiful and sublime; occasionally I stopped my\nhorse upon a lofty summit to gaze upon the surrounding scenery, a vast\nwilderness of mountains in an endless variety of form and size. Towards\nevening we arrived at the Convent of Mar Saba, about ten miles from\nBethlehem. We descended a broad, paved staircase to a small platform\nin front of the massive walls, in which was a small iron door. We\nwere closely watched by a singular looking friar, peeping through a\nloophole overhead. Presenting our letter of introduction from the Greek\nauthorities at Jerusalem, which was scrupulously examined, we were\nadmitted and conducted through the building by the presiding friar, a\ntolerably good looking and intelligent gentleman.\n\nThis convent, in some respects, is the most singular and extraordinary\nbuilding in Palestine. It is situated in the midst of the wilderness\nwhere John the Baptist commenced his ministry. It is built upon the\nside of a terrific ravine, and consists of irregular massive walls,\ntowers, chambers and chapels, built upon narrow rock terraces and\nprecipices, advantage being taken of natural caves and grottos in the\nrocks and sides of the cliffs, insomuch that we could scarcely tell,\nas we passed along the narrow galleries and flights of stairs, what\nwas natural and what artificial; the ravine is several hundred feet\ndeep, the side of it covered from top to bottom with these natural\nand artificial works, woven imperceptibly one into another, forming\na fortress of immense strength. It is considered one of the richest\nconvents in Palestine; and the strictest precaution and watching are\nobserved to prevent the wild Bedouins, who are constantly hovering in\nthe vicinity, from entering and carrying off its treasures. St. Saba,\nthe founder of this convent, was born in the year 439. He was a man\nof remarkable sanctity, and held in such high veneration that he drew\nthousands of followers to this desolate region. He had around him, at\none time, fourteen thousand people in this glen and its neighborhood.\nHe died in this solitary retreat, at the age of ninety-four years.\nWe were shown his tomb in a small, neat chapel, also an apartment\ncontaining a pile of skulls of monks who had been martyred by the\nPersians, and a grotto where St. Saba spent many years of his life,\nwhich, according to tradition, was originally a lion's den. We saw a\npalm tree still flourishing, said to have been planted nearly fourteen\nhundred years ago by St. Saba.\n\nThis convent belongs to the Greek Church. The monks are required to\nobserve the most rigid rules of abstinence and fasting, never allowed\nto eat flesh, and strictly enjoined to allow no woman to enter their\npresence or cross the threshold of their establishment. A small,\npeaceful tribe of Arabs, residing in adjacent glens, are employed by\nthese friars to convey their food and clothing from Jerusalem.\n\nIn a small, open square, they spread out upon the pavement their little\narticles of traffic, consisting of beads, buttons, crosses, walking\nsticks, etc., inviting us to make investments. About seventy of these\nanchorites live together in this building, where everything around\nexhibits an aspect of gloom and misery, as might be expected where\nnature is interrupted by the exclusion of the cheering, enlivening and\nhappy influence of woman.\n\nFrom Mar Saba we proceeded to our encampment, half a mile distant, in a\nbeautiful dell, encircled by stupendous mountains.\n\nThe following day, having nine hours' ride before us, we started before\nsunrise, our path extending over high, barren, rocky ridges, through\na wild, desolate region, skirting fearful ravines, and passing along\nthe brink of frightful chasms and precipices, occasionally catching\na glimpse of the Dead Sea, through breaks in the distant cliffs; at\nlength we beheld the sacred Plains of Jordan, and there, in full view,\nthe Dead Sea, with its waters sparkling beneath the bright and burning\nsun.\n\nHaving descended into the valley, while passing through a jungle of\ntall cane and thorns, those of our party in front suddenly encountered\na band of armed Bedouins, whose fierce looks and threatening attitude\nprompted them to turn back very hurriedly. Antonio, our dragoman,\nimmediately rushed up from the rear to ascertain the cause of\ninterruption; on his approach, the Bedouins concealed themselves among\nthe cane and bushes, except three, who stood their ground defiantly.\nAntonio, some-what excited, hurried the company rapidly through the\njungle, then galloped up to the three Bedouins, and, aided by his men,\nforced their arms from them, and took them as trophies of victory to\nthe Dead Sea. The sheik being in the rear, and not appearing till the\naffray was nearly over, some conjectured that he dictated the ruse;\nour subsequent acquaintance with him, however, convinced us that this\nsupposition did him injustice.\n\nThe Dead Sea is the most remarkable body of water in the world. It is\nten miles wide, forty in length--lying in a deep ravine, about thirteen\nhundred feet below the level of the Mediterranean, enclosed by lofty\ncliffs of bare white and grey limestone. We stopped on the shore near\nwhere the Jordan empties. We noticed here quantities of driftwood,\nwhich had been accumulating for ages; but little else appeared except\nsterility, dreariness and death-like solitude. We were informed that\nnothing was to be found upon any of its borders exhibiting life except\nhere and there where a brackish fountain, or little streamlet from\nthe mountain, produces a small thicket of cane, willow and tamarisk.\nI think the water is more intensely salt than that of any other body\nof water except Salt Lake. It contains twenty-six per cent. of saline\nmatter, which is sufficient to render it fatal to animal life. It is\nas transparent as the water of the Mediterranean. Its specific gravity\nis so great that the human body will not sink, and eggs float when\ntwo-thirds immersed.\n\nAfter spending some time in gratifying our curiosity and in\nexperimenting on the bathing qualities of its waters, we left its\ndismal shores, steering across a flat, sterile plain, some three miles\ndistant, and stopped under some willows on the banks of the sacred\nJordan, near the place where it is supposed the Israelites crossed, and\nwhere our Savior was baptized.\n\n\n\nLETTER VIII.\n\nJordan River.--Sacred localities.--Fountain of Elisha.--Brook\nCherith.--Plains of Jericho.--Bethany.--Residence of Mary and\nMartha.--Tomb of Lazarus.--Garden of Gethsemane.--Hill of evil\ncounsel.--Mizpah.--Valley of Jehoshaphat.--Absalom's Pillar.--Mosque of\nOmar.--Solomon's Temple.--Mount Moriah.--Worship of Moloch.--Place of\nLamentation.\n\nPalestine, March 6th, 1873.\n\n_Editor Deseret News_:\n\nOur visit to the river Jordan was interesting. As we drank of its sweet\nand refreshing waters and washed in its sacred stream, our thoughts and\nreflections recurred to the days of childhood, when we were accustomed\nto peruse the Holy Scriptures describing the important events which\ntranspired in this locality--the passage of the Israelites when the\nchannel became dry, as the priests, bearing upon their shoulders the\nsacred ark, stepped into the flowing stream; the dividing of the\nwaters by Elijah when he passed over the dry bed and was taken up\ninto heaven from the plain on the opposite side by a whirlwind; and\nElisha, as he returned, took the mantle of Elijah that fell from him,\nand smote the waters, saying, \"Where is the Lord God of Elijah?\" thus\nmaking the third time the Jordan was divided. But another event of\nmuch deeper interest is associated with this place--the baptism of our\nSavior, referred to in the following language: \"John came preaching in\nthe wilderness of Judea, and Jesus came from Galilee to Jordan to be\nbaptized of him;\" and we were at or near the identical point where all\nthese memorable events had taken place, standing upon the bank, looking\ndown into the glen, and bathing in the same stream which had borne\nsilent witness of these sublime occurrences.\n\nThis stream of Biblical history flows through a glen varying from two\nhundred to six hundred yards in width, and from fifty to one hundred\nand fifty feet in depth below the surrounding plain. The bottom of\nthe glen is sprinkled here and there with shrubs; tamarisk, oleander\nand willows grow on the banks of the stream, which are generally very\nsteep. The Jordan varies in width from eighty to one hundred and fifty\nfeet, with a depth often of ten or twelve feet. It flows through the\nSea of Galilee; from the great fountain at Dan, to where it empties\ninto the Dead Sea, its distance in a direct line is ninety-two miles.\nThe Sea of Galilee is about six hundred feet higher than the mouth of\nthe Jordan, and sixty miles distant. This river has a rapid current,\nmaking it dangerous to bathers unacquainted with the stream. A\ngentleman from New York, who joined us at Jaffa, stated that on his\nprevious tour to Palestine, while bathing here, he was suddenly carried\ndown by the force of the current, and at the last moment was saved by a\ndexterous and extraordinary effort of his dragoman.\n\nA singular custom prevails among the Christian churches of\nPalestine--that of bathing in the Jordan every year at Easter. They\ngather in multitudes, putting themselves under the protection of a\nTurkish escort, headed by the Governor of Jerusalem or his deputy, to\nprotect them from the Bedouin robbers. Starting from the \"Holy City,\"\ntraveling on foot and upon mules, donkeys and camels, through the\nwild, mountain regions of Judea, they cross the Plains of Jordan, and\non reaching its sacred stream, rush indiscriminately into the flowing\nwaters, young and old, men and women, regardless of propriety or even\ndecency. Through this ceremony they anticipate peculiar favors and\nheavenly blessings.\n\nHaving sufficiently examined the Jordan and its surroundings, we\nproceeded across the plains, making our encampment at the Fountain of\nElisha, near the ruins of Jericho. This fountain consists of several\nsmall springs which flow from beneath a large mound. These are the\nfamous waters which were healed by Elisha, as spoken of in Scripture.\nA stream flows from them of considerable size, which waters a portion\nof the Plain of Jericho. The Valley of the Jordan, in the direction we\ncrossed, is about ten miles in width, possessing a rich soil, and with\nproper tillage could be made abundantly productive. A great portion of\nit, however, is a dreary, desolate region. Some parts of the valley\nwatered by the Brook Cherith and the stream issuing from Elisha's\nFountain are covered with lotus trees, interspersed with willows and\na prolific growth of weeds. Some distance from these water courses,\nthe trees and shrubbery are more thinly scattered which viewed in the\ndistance resemble an immense park, beautiful and picturesque. These\nplains were formerly celebrated for their richness and fertility--their\npalm groves and luxuriant gardens, producing honey and balm, reckoned\nthe most fertile region of Judea. Now nothing of this kind remains. The\nPlains of Jericho were formerly considered the garden of Palestine;\ntheir aspect now is strangely different, nothing is seen but small\nfields of grain intermixed with thorny bush.\n\nA small village, occupied by Arabs, is the only modern representative\nof the ancient Jericho. The houses are formed of stone walls, built\nup loosely without mortar; the roofs flat and covered with brush and\ngravel; the yards and wretched patches of gardens are enclosed by\nwindows constructed of the bows of thorns; the walls of the village, to\nprotect its shiftless inhabitants from the raids of the Bedouins, are\nmade of the same material. In riding through this disgustingly filthy\ntown, we were lustily cheered by some dozen dirty, half-naked children,\ncollected for this purpose, but more particularly for backsheesh\n(money). Sheep, children, goats, women and men, all indiscriminately\nhuddled together, and no doubt this people deserved the profligate\ncharacter given them, _i. e_., similar to that of Sodom and Gomorrah.\n\nIn the evening, some twenty Bedouins appeared in our camp, equipped and\nprepared to amuse us by their accomplishments in music and dancing,\nfor the purpose of laying claims to our backsheesh. We considered\nit policy to accept the offer; accordingly we took seats before our\ntents. They posted themselves in a standing line immediately fronting\nus, each having a short sword girded under a ragged mantle, all\nscantily and shabbily clad, making rather a primitive appearance.\nThey commenced their singular manocuvres by dodging forward and back,\nat the same moment clapping their hands, accompanied with rapid\nstepping of the feet and a strange chant, occasionally making a\nwhizzing, thrilling whoop, the like of which was never heard but from\nthe throat of a Bedouin, their chief standing in front, twirling and\nflourishing a naked sword in the faces of his comrades, keeping time\nwith their fantastic motions, steppings, chantings and whoopings,\noccasionally turning suddenly, making the whole exceedingly impressive\nby flourishing the naked blade close to our faces. The drift of\ntheir songs, we were told, was highly flattering to the ladies and\ncomplimentary to the gentlemen--the former for their extraordinary\nbeauty, the latter for their anticipated liberality in bestowing\nbacksheesh. We took the hint, and recollecting several robberies and\nmurders which had occurred in the vicinity, we paid them for this\nwretched entertainment, constantly adding more, until we excited\ntheir admiration. We retired to our tents, reflecting on the strange\ndifference between the present occupants of this locality and those\nwho inhabited it when Prophets converted bitter springs into sweet\nfountains, and smote impetuous streams, piling up their waters on\neither side, and walked through on dry ground.\n\nThe following morning, after breakfasting and drinking the sweet waters\nof the Fountain of Elisha, we left the Plains of Jericho, and ascended\ninto a wild, rocky, mountainous region, our path lying along the brink\nof the most sublime ravine of Palestine. It is many hundred feet\ndeep, where but little else is seen than precipices of naked rocks,\ncontaining here and there a grotto seemingly inaccessible to anything\nbut eagles; yet we were informed that these solitary caves were once\noccupied by hermits, some of whom reduced their bodies to a condition\nthat four raisins per day supplied the cravings of appetite. Down to an\nimmense depth, we discovered a small stream tumbling over the rocks,\nwhich we were told was the \"Brook Cherith, that is before Jordan,\"\nwhere the Prophet Elijah was fed by ravens, while the famine prevailed\nin Palestine.\n\nWe stopped for lunch under the shade of some crumbling walls and\npointed arches, where our generous sheik left us, his services being\nno longer required. Before leaving, he inscribed, in beautiful Arabic,\nhis official name in my journal. Mounting our horses, we soon reached\nBethany, situated about two miles from Jerusalem. Its location is\npleasant and romantic, being built on the eastern slope of Mount\nOlivet, partially surrounded by steep hills, encircled by old, decayed\nterraces, supporting a few scattered fig and olive trees. It is a poor,\nmiserable village, with narrow, filthy streets; the whole presenting\na dismal appearance, yet a place of sacred interest. Here dwelt the\nsisters, Mary and Martha, with Lazarus their brother. Here Christ\nraised Lazarus from the tomb and presented him alive to his weeping\nsisters. Here, too, was the house of Simon the leper, in which Mary\nanointed Jesus with precious ointment and wiped his feet with her hair.\nThe sites of these events are still pointed out--the house of Simon,\nthat of Mary and Martha and the tomb of Lazarus. The latter is a deep\nvault, partly excavated in the rock and partly lined with masonry.\nWe stopped our horses at the front of the entrance. This opens on a\nwinding staircase leading to a small chamber, whence a few steps more\nlead to a small vault in which the body is said to have been placed. We\nmade but a short stay in this village, much to the disappointment of a\ncrowd of dirty, ragged customers, who clamored fearfully for backsheesh.\n\nAs we approached Jerusalem, we descended a steep hill, down a rocky,\nwinding, shelvy path, past an immense cemetery and the Garden of\nGethsemane, with its ornamental trees, gravel walks, flowers and\nshrubbery, then around the towering battlements of Jerusalem, and soon\nreached our encampment, well pleased with our three days' excursion.\n\nI was much interested in the topographical appearance of the country\naround about Jerusalem. The city is situated on a broad mountainous\nridge, between the two valleys of Hinnom and Kedron. All around,\nfrom one to three miles distant, are loftier summits, consisting of\nirregular, broken ridges, varying from fifty to two hundred feet above\nthe buildings of the city. They slope down, forming into small plains,\nlow valleys, and steep, rugged ravines, presenting a panoramic view,\nbeautiful and sublime. Along the western horizon runs a long range of\nhills, about the same height as that on which the city stands.\n\nOn the south, some distance from the city, is the \"Hill of Evil\nCouncil,\" where it is said Caiaphas had a house where the priests and\nelders met to compass the destruction of Jesus; it is now covered with\nthe ruins of some village. Northwards, rising conspicuously in the\ndistance, is \"Neby Samuel,\" the ancient Mizpeh, which is distinguished\nby its high towers. On the east, about half a mile from the city walls,\nthe Mount of Olives rises from the Valley of Jehoshaphat, olive trees\nornamenting its slopes, its summit crowned by a mosque, with its high\ntapering minaret. Some portions of these hills show little else but\nwhite rocks projecting from the soil, which is almost as white as the\nrocks themselves; others are covered with fields of grain, and fig and\nolive orchards.\n\nThe plateaus and vales are generally cultivated, and covered with\nherbage and fig and olive trees. The ravines, especially the Hinnom\nand Kedron, in places are so steep and rugged that nothing is seen,\nscarcely, but a few olive trees here and there, growing upon narrow\nterraces built upon the rocks and cliffs. The summit of the Mount of\nOlives rises several hundred feet above the city, affording one of the\nmost commanding views of Jerusalem and its surroundings.\n\nI ascended this mountain, and obtained a favorable position upon the\nhighest point on its summit, spent a happy hour surveying the \"Holy\nCity,\" its environs, and the endless objects of rare and sacred\ninterest which formed the magnificent scenery around. Through the\nolive trees along the declivity could be discerned the white top of\n\"Absalom's Pillar,\" and the grey excavated cliffs of Siloam; the high\nwalls of Jerusalem appeared with their square towers; the Mosque of\nOmar, with its magnificent dome in the centre, occupying the site of\nAraunah's threshing floor, and Solomon's Temple, around it a grassy\narea, the whole encircled by olive and cypress trees; the two domes and\nthe strong square tower of the Church of the Sepulchre, the massive\ntowers of the citadel standing upon the Hill of Zion; in the distance\na long line of high hills, and low broken ranges of mountains, with\nintervening vales, plateaus and wild ravines--the whole forming a\nmarvelous picture of varied beauty and magnificence.\n\nIt is astonishing, the number of cemeteries we observed around about\nJerusalem. It is truly said, that the \"tombs\" of the \"Holy City\" are\nmore numerous than its buildings. Nearly every hill and valley is\nstudded more or less with these monuments.\n\nThe slopes of Mount Moriah and Mount Olivet, and portions of the deep\nvalleys of Hinnom and Jehoshaphat, form exclusive burying places.\nIn viewing the multitude of tombs in the rocks and cliffs along the\nravines of Hinnom, we were forcibly reminded of the prophecy of\nJeremiah: \"They shall bury in Tophet till there be no place. They have\nbuilt the high places of Tophet, which is in the valley of the son of\nHinnom, to burn their sons and daughters in the fire.\"\n\nHere, at the bottom of the defile, amid its cliffs and rocky steeps\nand gloomy scenes, the Israelites performed the worship of Moloch,\nalluded to by Jeremiah. These heathen rites consisted in making a burnt\noffering of children in the following manner: A statute of Moloch was\nerected of gigantic proportions, consisting of brass, in the form of a\nman's body, with a head like that of an ox. The interior was hollow, in\nwhich was constructed a large furnace, by which means the whole statute\ncould easily be made red hot. The children to be sacrificed were then\nplaced in its arms, while drums were beaten to drown their cries. It is\nasserted, however strange it may appear, that Solomon was the first who\nformally introduced these fearful practices, though previous to this\nthey had been performed occasionally by the Israelites.\n\nSeeing no lake, pond, stream, rivulet, nor scarcely a living well\nor fountain in or around Jerusalem, we naturally inquired how its\ninhabitants especially its former dense population, were supplied with\nwater. We were informed that within the walls of Jerusalem living wells\nand fountains, at present, were comparatively unknown. Three small\nfountains, in the lower part of the valley of Jehoshaphat, are said to\nbe the only waters that can be depended upon in the region around.\n\nThe city is chiefly supplied by means of its cisterns, every house of\nany importance having one or more of these, so arranged that the winter\nrains can be conducted into them, by means of pipes and ducts, from\nthe roofs and court yards. With suitable care the water in them can be\npreserved pure and sweet during the whole summer. Besides these private\ncisterns, there are many public tanks, pools and reservoirs in the city\nand suburbs. We saw the ruins of aqueducts, cisterns and immense tanks,\nwhich showed that in former periods great attention and a vast amount\nof labor had been employed to secure supplies of water.\n\nIn every quarter of the site of the ancient city numerous reservoirs\nand cisterns are discovered--some of immense capacity, excavated in\nsolid rock; others, formed upon the flat surface of the rock, built up\naround with stones thickly lined with cement. One of these subterranean\nreservoirs was discovered eighty feet below the surrounding surface.\nSubterranean aqueducts lead in various directions from the cisterns,\nfrequently formed in the solid rock, extending many hundred yards. How\nthese numerous cisterns were supplied is still a great mystery. Some\nimagine it was effected by conduits connecting with secret springs and\nfountains a long distance beyond the city.\n\nThe Jewish rabbi, with whom we conversed, stated that many springs and\nfountains which formerly supplied the inhabitants of Jerusalem, had\nlong since ceased to flow, but he expected the time was near when they\nwould be revived into living waters.\n\nJerusalem occupies but a small space--its walls are but a little\nover two miles in circumference. Its population has been variously\nestimated; the following particulars I believe are tolerably authentic:\nJews, nine thousand; Mohammedans, five thousand; Christians, about four\nthousand, making a total of eighteen thousand.\n\nThe political and financial condition of the Jewish population is\nnot very flattering or prosperous. The people are generally poor\nand oppressed, without means or opportunity of improving their\ncircumstances. They receive large contributions from Europe and\nAmerica, to aid in objects of charity, and in making small improvements\nin the way of public buildings.\n\nIn our interview with the chief rabbi, we learned that foreign\ninfluence is operating, in a small measure, in their favor toward\nsoftening the feelings and moderating the rules of the Turkish\nauthorities; that they are allowed to purchase and hold title to real\nestate; but they have no money to expend in this direction, and if they\nhad it would be discouraging under the present system of taxation.\nAll kinds of property are heavily taxed, and all private and public\nenterprise is discouraged. A direct tax is levied on persons, cattle,\nland and fruit trees; tobacco and silk pay about forty-two cents per\npound, and all other articles eight per cent., either in kind or money.\n\nNear where the Temple formerly stood, is a small paved area where\nthe Jews have been permitted, during many centuries, to approach the\nprecincts of the site of the Temple of their forefathers, and lament\nand wail over the ruins, and the desolation of their nation and\nsanctuary. In this retired locality, each Friday, Jews of both sexes,\nof all ages, and from every quarter of the world, are seen weeping,\nbathing the stones with their tears, and lifting up their voices in\nloud lamentation. No one can witness this scene without being touched\nwith feelings of the deepest sympathy, and the poet may well say:\n\n  \"Oh, weep for those that wept by Babel's stream,\n  Whose shrines are desolate, whose land a dream;\n  Weep for the harp of Judah's broken spell,\n  Mourn--where their God hath dwelt, the godless dwell!\"\n\n  Lorenzo Snow.\n\nLETTER IX.\n\nThe Stone of Unction.--The Holy Sepulchre.--The Chapel of the\nAngel.--Hill of Calvary.--The hole in which the Cross was\nplanted.--House of Pilate.--\"Behold the Man!\"--The true Cross.--A\nterrible Massacre.--Turkish Guards.--Christianity despised by\nJews and Mohammedans.--Farewell to Jerusalem.--Gala day.--Arab\nAgriculture.--Shechem.--Ferocious People.--The Olive.--Samaria.\n\nPalestine, March 8th, 1873.\n\n_Editor Deseret News_:\n\nAmong the variety of objects which claimed our attention while at\nJerusalem, was the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. It is an extensive\nbuilding, with a host of sacred relics and holy places, grouped\ntogether within a few yards of one another; among others, the place\nof the Savior's crucifixion; the spot where His body was anointed for\nburial; where the Virgin stood and witnessed the crucifixion; the place\nwhere His body was wrapped in linen clothes; the rent in the rock\nproduced by the earthquake; the place where the soldiers cast lots for\nHis raiment; the column to which He was bound when scourged; the place\nwhere He was stripped by the soldiers; and the prison in which He was\nincarcerated previous to being led to the place of crucifixion, etc.\n\nIn front of this building is a small area, occupied by a sort of bazar\nfor the sale of sacred relics, and used also as a place of gathering\nfor all classes of pilgrims. Within this building, near the door,\nsurrounded by a low railing, is the Stone of Unction, which consists\nof a marble slab, on which the body of the Savior is said to have been\nanointed for the burial. This, we were told, however, is not the real\nstone, as that was concealed underneath to prevent devout pilgrims from\ncarrying it off or wearing it away by constant kissing, as was the case\nwith the bronze toe at St. Peter's, Rome. Several lamps are suspended\nover this sacred spot, and kept constantly burning.\n\nWe proceeded to the apartment appropriated to the Holy Sepulchre,\ntwenty-six feet long by eighteen broad, ornamented by a dome. We\nentered first a small apartment called the Chapel of the Angel, where\nit is said he sat upon the stone which had been rolled away from the\ndoor of the sepulchre. A portion of this stone stands upon a low\npedestal, though it is asserted that the real stone was stolen by the\nArmenians, and is now exhibited in their chapel. From this apartment a\nlow narrow door opens into the vault of the sepulchre. It has a dome\nroof sustained by short marble columns. The place where the Savior's\nbody is said to have lain, is covered by a marble slab, considerably\nworn at the edges by the continued kissing of pilgrims. A large number\nof gold and silver lamps are suspended over it, and kept constantly\nburning. It is fitted up as an altar; above it are costly gifts,\nthickly set with precious stones, presented by different sovereigns of\nEurope.\n\nA Greek priest was officiating when we entered, who signified his\nrecognition of our presence by scattering sweet perfumery in great\nabundance over our persons. All pilgrims were sprinkled in like manner,\nwho were constantly crowding in upon their hands and knees, kissing the\ncold marble, sobbing and bathing it with their tears. This is said to\nhave been hewn in the rock, but we could see no rock--the floor, tomb\nand walls are all marble.\n\nWe ascended a flight of steps leading to an apartment or small chapel\nwhich is said to cover the Hill of Calvary. Here was shown a rent or\nhole in the rock, as that in which stood the cross while the Savior\nhung upon it. Many other places were shown, which it is needless\nto mention. After leaving this building, we went to the House of\nPilate, which is said to occupy the same locality as that of the Roman\ngovernor; we saw but little, however, to satisfy us of the identity of\nthe Judgment Hall. We came to a building said to cover the place where\nJesus came forth wearing the purple robe and crown of thorns, when\nPilate exclaimed to the people. \"Behold the man!\" The place was pointed\nout where the Savior sank under the weight of the cross, when Simon the\nCyrenian was compelled to take it up, and bear it after Him; also the\nspot where Veronica appeared with a napkin to wipe the sweat off the\nSavior's brow, when His portrait was miraculously impressed upon it.\nThis pretended relic is preserved as one of the chief in the Basilica\nof St. Peter's at Rome.\n\nReligious enthusiasts of opposite sects vied with each other in\nsearching out relics, and places to be reverenced and adored by people\nof their respective persuasions, performing pilgrimages to the Holy\nLand, their zeal, in some instances, carrying them beyond the bounds\nof honesty, to practising deceit and imposition. Many of these places\nhad been remaining for centuries beneath the gradual accumulations of\ndebris, and could not be identified, either by history or tradition;\nconsequently, divine intimations were sought, miraculous tests applied,\nand other methods resorted to in order to establish their claims to\ngenuineness.\n\nHelena, the mother of Constantine, when about eighty years old, in the\nfourth century, is said to have been divinely impressed to proceed to\nJerusalem and make sacred discoveries--to search out the true cross,\nthe holy sepulchre, and other relics and localities connected with\nthe crucifixion of the Savior. Accordingly she went to Jerusalem and,\nenlisting the services of the inhabitants, instituted a search for\nthe cross of the Savior. Digging through the debris, some twenty feet\nor more, at length three crosses were discovered, together with the\ntablet, the nails and crown of thorns. The tablet or inscription, \"This\nis Jesus the King of the Jews,\" being separated from the crosses,\ntherefore the true cross could not be identified. At last a remedy was\ndiscovered. A lady of quality was confined upon her bed in Jerusalem,\nof a fatal disease. The three crosses were successively presented to\nher; the two first without effect, but on the approach of the third,\nshe sprang from her dying couch perfectly restored. Thus the identity\nof the true cross was established. The pillar to which Christ is said\nto have been bound when He was scourged, is carefully secured, that\nit may not be stolen by pilgrims, who are only permitted to touch it\nwith a small, round stick, some four feet long or more, kept for this\npurpose. The stick, after having one end put in contact with the sacred\nrelic, is then kissed by the pilgrims with great fervor and vehemence.\nWhile present we witnessed many instances of this fervent and striking\ndevotion.\n\nWe visited the reputed Garden of Gethsemane, which belongs to the\nLatin Church. An opposition one has recently been established by the\nGreek Church. As soon as the trees have sufficiently grown, and other\nfixtures remained long enough to impart an ancient and venerable\nappearance, it will then be exhibited to devout pilgrims as the real,\ngenuine Garden of Gethsemane.\n\nThe low, sunken condition of Christianity in Jerusalem is pretty\nclearly illustrated in the following description of scenes enacted\nin the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. On Easter eve, each successive\nyear, it is pretended that holy fire descends from heaven, lighting up\nall the lamps in the Holy Sepulchre. On this occasion multitudes of\nenthusiastic pilgrims are assembled from every quarter of the globe,\nawaiting with burning anxiety to participate in its benefits, and to\nreceive its holy influences. Just before the prescribed moment for this\nmiraculous descent, the Greek Patriarch enters the tomb, alone, and\npresently gives out, through a hole in the wall, the holy fire, to the\neager and excited multitude.\n\nIn former years all the churches participated in the performance of\nthese rites, but latterly have desisted, one after another, till, at\npresent, this practice is continued only by the Greek Church. At these\nextraordinary scenes, very serious accidents frequently occur--old men\nand women crushed and trampled to pieces, or perhaps quarrels arise\nbetween rival sects, resulting in shooting and stabbing one another.\nIn 1834, deplorable and fearful scenes were enacted in that sacred\nbuilding. While the church was crowded with Christian pilgrims, a\ncontention arose, in which the Turkish guards engaged; the confusion\nsoon became general, and directly grew into a terrible battle. The\nscene of horror cannot be described. Numbers were bayoneted or knocked\ndown with the butt ends of muskets, and their blood and brains\nscattered upon the wall and pavement, each seeming intent to destroy\nhis fellow, or save himself from immediate destruction. Many were\npulled down and trampled to death while endeavoring to escape from\nthe building. When order was restored, the dead were lying in heaps\naround, and even upon the Stone of Unction the bodies of the dead were\npiled up, and in some places the wounded and dead were thrown together\npromiscuously, one upon another, five feet high or more.\n\nThe Turkish government is obliged to keep a guard constantly watching\nat the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, to prevent these contentions and\nfightings between the rival Christian churches.\n\nThese contradictions, contentions and impositions by the rival\nChristian sects, in Jerusalem, render the Christian religion a subject\nof scorn and contempt, both to the Jews and Mohammedans, and it is\ncertainly a matter of serious regret that, in this enlightened age of\nChristianity, such things should exist in this sacred locality where\nour holy religion was established, and our Savior martyred.\n\nSyria, March 11th, 1873.\n\nLeaving Jerusalem, we ascend by a steep, rocky, winding path to the\ncommanding heights of Mount Scopus, where, turning backward, we take\na long, lingering look at the \"Holy City\"--its noble domes, its high,\ntapering minarets, and its surrounding mountains. We descend the\nmountain into a naked, desolate region, our path lying over rocky\nplateaus, through deep ravines, and over barren hills covered with\nloose stones and sharp rocks. A small village is seen away to our left\non a lofty hill, flags and streamers flying, guns firing, and groups\nof men and women gaily attired, in open air, rejoicing in the dance.\nWe pass several towns perched among the gray rocks, on the mountain\nslopes, or crowning the summits of high hills, also several sites of\nancient towns overspread with ruins. Sterility and barrenness form\nthe general features of the country. The trees are few, gnarled and\nstunted, here and there sticking out from rents and holes in the rocks,\nand broken, decayed terraces, and still clinging to the cliffs.\n\nThe second day we found the hills and glens less rugged, the country\nimproving in general appearance, the soil more fertile and better\ncultivated. We passed through many winding valleys with landscape\nbeautiful and picturesque, the hills terraced from base to summit,\nsupporting vines, fig and olive trees, the scenery enlivened by wild\nflowers, bright and gay, springing up from the green, luxuriant\nherbage. The Arab is seen with his primitive plow and diminutive\noxen, breaking up his ground; a Bedouin on his fleet steed, with his\nbrass-bound gun suspended over his shoulder, galloping over the hills;\nthe Mussulman, with his wives and children, scantily dressed, plucking\nthe weeds from his patch of grain; peasants passing in their gay\ndresses of red and green; long strings of mules, donkeys and camels,\nwinding along the tortuous path; the shepherd preceding his flock of\nsheep and goals, leading them along the mountain slopes or standing\nwith them clustered around a favorite fountain.\n\nWe are now approaching Nablous, a modern town on the site of the\nancient Shechem, a name familiar to the Biblical reader. Clambering up\na steep, rocky path, we arrive at the crest of a lofty ridge, where\nwe enjoy a lovely, romantic scene--the finest and most pleasing since\nleaving Jerusalem. Before us lies an undulating plain, stretching\nfar away northward, encircled by picturesque hills, no object on its\nsurface to break the view; around its borders are small groves of\norange trees, and here and there clumps and rows of olives, giving it\nthe appearance of a European park. The villages here as elsewhere,\ninstead of being located on the plain, are, for security, built on the\ncrest of steep hills, or high up on the acclivities.\n\nThe people we now meet appear different in character, manners and dress\nfrom those occupying the country we have passed. They look daring and\nferocious, ready to commence hostilities on the slightest provocation.\nArmed cap-a-pie with a flintlock shot-gun, a huge dagger sticking in\nfront of their girdle, pistols and a large knobheaded club, they seem\npleased in displaying these arms, and, judging from their sturdy,\nathletic appearance, I have no doubt they could employ them to great\nadvantage. We frequently met these fellows armed in this manner,\ndriving along a miserable looking, half-starved donkey, loaded probably\nwith all they possessed, except arms and shabby clothing. There is,\nhowever, a cause for this oddity. A bloody feud, most likely, exists\nbetween one family and some other family, which was commenced hundreds\nof years ago by their ancestors. Some person was killed, and one of\nthat person's family killed another in return; then another was killed\nin revenge, and thus it has continued until the present. Every member\nof the family is in danger, and lives in dread--any moment the avenger\nof blood may pounce upon him. Therefore he is armed at all hours and\nin all places--when leading his flocks on the mountain, his donkey on\nthe road, or when plowing in the field, ofttimes having to flee from\nhouse and home, and abide with strangers. This fearful state of things\narises from the following law of the Koran: \"O, true believers, the\nlaw of retaliation is ordained to you for the slain--the free shall\ndie for the free.\" I suppose Mahomet drew this from the Old Testament,\nbut failed to make the corresponding merciful arrangements--\"cities of\nrefuge.\"\n\nThe second night we camped in a lovely spot, in the suburbs of\nNablous. This city, known in Bible history as Shechem, possesses the\nmost charming and picturesque scenery of any site in Palestine. It\nis situated along the base of Mount Gerizim, on the south side of a\nverdant valley, sparkling with streams and fountains, and decorated\nwith olive trees, gardens and fruit orchards. The cliffs, hills and\nmountain slopes, supporting terraces, rising one above another in\nregular gradation, growing narrow strips of waving grain, together\nwith fig, olive and orange trees. The valley is clothed in the\nrichest foliage and vegetation. Viewed from different points, the\ncity, with its white-domed buildings, and its mosques and towering\nminarets, presents a charming picture. Nablous contains eight thousand\ninhabitants, only five hundred of whom are Christians. The buildings\nare constructed chiefly of stone; in style and general appearance\nthey are similar to those in Jerusalem. The streets, as in all other\ntowns in Palestine, are narrow, crooked and extremely filthy. The\nhouses project over and cover them, being supported on arches. The\ninhabitants have the reputation of mistreating strangers, especially\nladies. Prompted by curiosity, no doubt, they visited our tents by\nmultitudes. In turn, we perambulated their filthy city, experiencing no\nilltreatment.\n\nIn Shechem, as we learn from sacred history, Simeon and Levi avenged\nthe dishonor of their sister Dinah, by murdering the whole population\nof the city, having first decoyed them into complete disability of\ndefending themselves. It was the first spot where Abraham pitched his\ntent in Canaan--\"Place of Shechem at the oak of Moreh.\" Jacob, also,\non his return from Mesopotamia, pitched his tent in this then pastoral\nregion. This is the place where Jacob sent his favorite son, Joseph,\nto look after his brethren. \"A certain man found him wandering in the\nfield,\" and directed him to Dothan, about twelve miles north, where\nthey had removed. Here Rehoboam was proclaimed king over all Israel;\nand not long afterwards the ten tribes revolted, and made Jeroboam, the\nson of Nebat, king, and established Shechem as the capital.\n\nSoap, cotton and oil are the chief productions at Nablous. The olive\nis extensively cultivated, and is seen around every village and hamlet\nClothed in midwinter, with their soft, gray foliage, they always impart\nbeauty and add an air of cheerfulness to the landscape. The olive is\nslow in its growth, requiring from twelve to fifteen years before\nit begins to pay the expense of cultivation. It is long-lived--one\nthousand years and upwards. The older ones have a remarkably venerable\nappearance, with their great gnarled and furrowed stems, especially\nwhen representing the last stages of life's decline. Usually the fruit\nripens in November and December, and is beaten off with long sticks,\nand gathered by women and children, who carry it away in baskets on\ntheir heads to the press, where the oil is extracted by an apparatus\nquite rude and primitive. The berries are placed in a round cavity\nexcavated in a rock, when a huge stone is rolled over them by oxen or\nmanual force. The pulp is bound up in mats, placed under the press,\nwhich is forced down by a screw or heavy beam. The liquor is partially\nheated, the oil is then skimmed and put into skins or earthen jars.\n\nFrom Nablous (Shechem) to Samaria, our next principal point, we pass\nthrough a lovely country--over terraced hills, and winding through\npartially cultivated valleys, with fields of grain two-thirds grown and\norchards of figs and apricots. Small villages are seen crowning summits\nof distant hills or perched high up their rocky sides, seldom appearing\nin the rich vales below.\n\nSamaria contains about sixty buildings, with four hundred inhabitants.\nIt occupies a narrow, rocky plateau, midway up the side of the steep,\nlofty hill. In the midst of a gentle shower, we rode up to the village\nthrough a narrow, winding path, climbing over large boulders and\nforked, sloping, conical, shelving and slippery rocks. Halting a few\nminutes, we then ascended to the summit, on which is an open area,\nformerly surrounded by columns, only a few of which are now standing.\nIn descending the mountain, we reached a place on its slope, covered\nwith magnificent ruins--a quantity of columns, some standing, others\nbroken and lying in fragments over the ground. Sixty or more of these\npillars, two feet in diameter, eighteen in height, are standing without\ntheir capitals, deeply sunk in the ground. It is supposed that these\ncolumns were designed to decorate the principal street of the ancient\ncity. Large quantities of hewn stone are strewed around over the plowed\nfields and orchards in the valley below, and piled into the terraces\nwhich partially encircle the hill.\n\nIn viewing these immense ruins, I was reminded of the fearful\nprediction of Micah: \"I will make Samaria as an heap of the field, and\nas plantings of a vineyard, and I will pour down the stones thereof\ninto the valley, and I will discover the foundations thereof.\"\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\n\n\nLETTER X.\n\nFamous Scripture locality.--Village of robbers.--Battlefield\nof Palestine.--Mounts Tabor and Hermon.--Nazareth.--The Holy\nGrotto.--Table of Christ.--Arab plows.--Cana of Galilee.--Arab\nschool.--Sea of Galilee.--Tiberias.--Bedouin spinsters.--Residence of\nMary Magdalene.--Serenaded by Bedouins.--Backsheesh.\n\nSyria, March 15th, 1873.\n\n_Editor Deseret News_:\n\nLeaving Samaria, we wind up a rocky acclivity and pass through an\navenue of olive trees, to a smart looking village, located on a stony\nridge. Our road now lies over low hills covered with dwarf oak and\nhawthorn, through rich valleys abounding in wheat fields, fig orchards\nand groves of venerable olive trees, with gnarled and furrowed trunks,\nclothed with gray foliage, and along over hills whose terraced sides\nare covered with vineyards. Several villages are seen dotting the\nhill sides or crowning their lofty summits. We passed through some\nlow, winding ravines. These are the passes so often defended by the\n\"ten thousands of Ephraim and thousands of Mannasseh,\" against their\nnorthern invaders. In the midst of these hills, the famous Gideon, the\nhero of Mannasseh, was nurtured and reared; through these passes he\nmarched at the head of his little army against the Midianites, who were\nlying in multitudes in the Valley of Jezreel.\n\nWe passed a large village surrounded by olive groves. Its inhabitants\nhave a bad reputation. It is said that they will not miss an\nopportunity of plundering the solitary traveler when found in the\nneighboring glens.\n\nFriday, 7th, we camped at Jenin, interpreted \"fountain of gardens.\" It\ncontains three thousand inhabitants, chiefly Mohammedans. The town is\ncharmingly situated, commanding a view of the great Plain of Esdraelon.\nThe low hills behind are overspread by shrubbery, with here and there\npatches of olives. Around the town the landscape is clothed in rich\nverdure, variegated with flowers of brilliant colors; also fine gardens\nencircled by hedges of cactus of immense growth, and palm trees here\nand there raising their graceful heads. The Plain of Esdraelon, the\nfamous battlefield of Palestine, stretches far away, from fifteen to\ntwenty miles to the base of the mountains, below Nazareth, on one\nside enclosed by the hills of Galilee, on the other by the mountains\nof Samaria, the whole forming one vast, unbroken expanse of verdure.\nIn all this plain, not a village or hamlet appears, though they are\nseen dotting the slopes of the surrounding hills, or perched on their\nrocky summits. Long strings of Bedouin tents are here and there strung\nalong its borders, and numerous flocks and herds are fattening on its\nluxuriant herbage.\n\nSeveral fierce looking Arabs visited our tents in the evening, whose\nappearance failed to impress us favorably respecting their future\nintentions; our guards occasionally fired a gun during the night,\nindicating their presence and preparation for defense. The following\nmorning we passed over the Plain of Esdraelon. We now have a view of\nMount Tabor, dotted with oaks from base to summit, and Mount Hermon,\npanoplied in snow. After descending a steep, rocky ridge, we wind\nthrough a dreary glen, opening into the valley of Nazareth. We rode\nthrough the crooked, filthy and narrow streets of the city of Nazareth,\nand pitched our tents near its borders. The town is located in narrow\nravines, and on the narrow, rocky declivities by which they are\nseparated. A little valley opens out before it, about one mile long and\none-half mile in breadth, engirdled by high, bleak hills. The valley is\ndivided into small, plowed fields, in the centre of which are patches\nof gardens, enclosed by hedges of cactus.\n\nThe Franciscan convent is the most prominent structure, then a mosque\nwith its white tapering minaret looms up from among the low buildings.\nThe city contains four thousand inhabitants, the larger portion of whom\nare Christians.\n\nNazareth is remarkable for being the home of the Savior's boyhood--the\nscenes of his private life. Many objects and places are shown,\nassociated with the Virgin and the Savior--the \"Holy Grotto,\" where\nthe angel announced to Mary that she was favored of the Highest: the\n\"Workshop of Joseph,\" in which Jesus worked; the \"Table of Christ,\"\netc., but having little faith in their identity, I waive description.\n\nWe remained over Sunday, and next morning pursued our way, leading over\nsome fine valleys under moderate cultivation. Arabs were plowing the\nfields. Their plows, and mode of using them, are remarkably simple and\nprimitive. This instrument consists of a crooked stick, four inches\nin diameter, shod with iron six inches wide, tapered to a point, a\nwooden peg through the top forming the handle. In the middle of this\nstick, the end of a small round pole is fastened, the opposite end\nis attached to the yoke by strings or ropes. The yoke is formed by a\nshort, straight pole, with bows partly of wood and partly of ropes. It\nis placed upon the necks of two dwarfed, wretched oxen or cows, the\nsize of our ordinary yearlings. In one hand the Arab holds the handle\nof his plow, in the other flourishes a long stick, by virtue of which\nthe machine is put in motion, and its velocity regulated. It works into\nthe soil about four inches, breaking the same in breadth. The land,\nunder this mode of cultivation, will yield, per acre, probably six or\neight bushels. Under proper management, it would produce five times the\namount.\n\nWe stopped at an Arab village, known in Bible history as Cana of\nGalilee, consisting of a few low, dirty dwellings. We dismounted and\nentered a small, miserable structure, called a chapel, containing some\nold stone pots, which once, as we were informed, contained the water\nwhich Jesus converted into wine, at the wedding. Withdrawing from\nthis place of relics, I entered a hall some fifteen feet in length by\nthirteen in breadth, divested of door and windows, occupied by Arab\nchildren as a schoolroom. Some thirty or forty boys, seated in rows\nupon the ground, each with a small tablet, covered with characters,\nwere chanting their lessons very loud and with remarkable energy. This\nchanting and repeating together is the usual method adopted by the\nArab teacher in instructing \"the young idea how to shoot,\" it being\nmaintained that it fixes more indelibly the principle in the memory.\nHowever this may be, I am certain the chanting scene was strikingly\nimpressed on my memory, and the picturesque appearance and noisy\ncharacteristics of an Arab school cannot be forgotten.\n\nAt length we reach the summit of a lofty mountain and look abroad on\nthe vale of Gennesareth, and down one thousand feet upon the Sea of\nGalilee, whose surging waves were once stilled, and the howling tempest\nsilenced, by the voice of the Savior. Descending the steep declivity,\nwe spread our tents among some old ruins, rent walls, and crumbling\ntowers, directly upon the shore. The effects of the great earthquake of\n1837 are everywhere distinctly visible.\n\nThe Sea of Galilee is about fifteen miles long, from six to seven\nbroad, though, owing to the remarkable clearness of the atmosphere,\nit looks much smaller. It occupies the bottom of a deep basin, the\nsides of which shelve down with gradual slopes from the summits of the\nsurrounding hills. On one side, these hills or mountains rise nearly\ntwo thousand feet, intersected by deep ravines. The Jordan flows into\nit from the east, and passes out at the south. It is about seven\nhundred feet above the level of the Dead Sea, into which the Jordan\nempties, after accomplishing a remarkably serpentine tour through the\nvalley which bears its name. I here introduce from the pen of my sister:\n\n  AT THE SEA OF GALILEE.\n\n  I have stood on the shore of the beautiful sea,\n  The renowned and immortalized Galilee,\n  When 'twas wrapped in repose, at eventide,\n  Like a royal queen in her regal pride.\n\n  No sound was astir--not a murmuring wave--\n  Not a motion was seen but the tremulous lave,\n  A gentle heave, of the water's crest--\n  As the infant breathes on its mother's breast.\n\n  I thought of the present--the past; it seemed\n  That the silent sea with instruction teemed;\n  For often, indeed, the heart can hear\n  What never, in sound, has approached the ear.\n\n  Full oft has silence been richly fraught\n  With treasures of wisdom and stores of thought;\n  With sacred, heavenly whisperings, too,\n  That are sweeter than roses, and honey dew.\n\n  There's a depth in the soul, that's beyond the reach\n  Of all earthly sound--of all human speech,\n  A fiber too sacred and pure to chime\n  With the cold, dull music of Earth and Time.\n\n  'Tis the heart's receptacle, naught can supply\n  But the streams that flow from the fount on high,\n  An instinct divine, of immortal worth,\n  An inherited gift, through primeval birth.\n\n  * * * * * * *\n\n  Again, when the shades of night were gone,\n  In the clear bright rays of the morning dawn,\n  I walked on the bank of this self-same sea,\n  Where once our Redeemer was wont to be.\n\n  Where, \"Lord save, or I perish,\" was Peter's prayer;\n  Befitting the weak and the faithless elsewhere.\n  And here, while admiring this Scriptural sea,\n  Th' bold vista of Time brought th' past up to me.\n\n  Embossed with events when the Prince of Life\n  Endured this world's hatred, its envy and strife;\n  When, in Him, the Omniptent was revealed,\n  And, by Him, the wide breach of the law was healed.\n\n  The gates He unbarred, and led the way,\n  Through the shadow of death to the courts of day;\n  And \"led captivity captive\" when\n  \"He ascended on high, and gave gifts unto men.\"\n\n  Damascus, Syria, March 17th, 1873.\n\nWe are tented in the suburbs of Tiberias, which is a small village\nof two thousand inhabitants. It numbers eight hundred Jews, poor,\nsickly-looking and friendless, an appearance, unfortunately, too\napplicable to the generality of this people whom we saw in the towns\nand cities of Palestine. They are permitted to occupy a small area in\nthe middle of the town, where they have erected small synagogues, and\nestablished some common schools.\n\nClose upon the shore is a Latin convent, which stands on the spot,\nas we were informed, where the scene of the miraculous draught of\nfishes occurred. Tiberias was built by Herod, the murderer of John the\nBaptist, in honor of the Roman Emperor, and was the capital of the\nprovince of Galilee.\n\nThe next morning we moved camp up the lake six miles. President Smith,\nProfessor Carrington and T. W. Jennings, with two American gentlemen,\ntaking boat and making the excursion by water; the remainder of the\ncompany, with myself, mounted horses and followed the shore. Our ride\nwas interesting and cheering, under the influence of a smiling sun, and\nin an atmosphere of Egyptian balminess, far below the cold breezes of\nthe hills of Galilee. We overtook some Bedouin ladies, each perched on\nthe hump of a camel, traveling in the same direction, chanting their\nnative songs very plaintively. Our young Arab guide, with becoming\nsuavity, engaged them in an interesting conversation, the general\nfeatures of which he afterwards explained. They informed him that they\nhad no husbands, which circumstance they reckoned a great misfortune.\nThis was attributable, they said, to one cause only. The laws and\ncustoms of their country permitted the father to dispose of his\ndaughter for any stipulated amount, the price varying from five hundred\nto eight thousand francs, according to the beauty and accomplishments\nof the lady in question; that they could readily procure husbands, but\nthe young gentlemen who fancied them, and whom they wished to favor,\nwere not prepared to meet the exorbitant demands of their fathers;\nconsequently they were not married, which they regretted exceedingly.\nIt was the custom of the ladies, they said, to marry early, at the\nage of twelve or thirteen years; that they themselves were rising\nof twenty, a circumstance which made them uncomfortable and very\nmelancholy.\n\nWe passed a cluster of low houses, resembling hovels more than human\ndwellings. This was formerly the residence of Mary Magdalene, whom the\nSavior delivered from the power of demons. Our path now lay along the\ngravelly shore of the sea, and through tangled thickets of thorns,\ncane and tall nettles, occasionally passing clumps of oleanders,\nadorned with blushing roses, peeping out beneath their green luxuriant\nfoliage. At length we reached our camping ground, a romantic spot--a\npretty patch of green sward, formed of clover and other grasses,\nnear a remarkably large fountain, whose sparkling waters burst forth\nbeneath a large gray mountain and swept down into the sea some yards\nbelow. A camp of wild Bedouins, on our approach, comprehending our\nwishes, generously consented to withdraw to a distant locality. Before\nleaving, however, they proposed to honor us with a serenade. Their\ninstruments were strikingly rude, and, as we presently learned, better\nadapted to loud, shrill noise than to musical harmony. Our animals\nwere not excitable under ordinary circumstances, but this was a little\ntoo much for their nerves--looking towards the tempestous sounds they\ncommenced snorting, prancing, breaking away, and rushing off in various\ndirections. In this state of things, we saw that, however flattering\nthe serenade might be to our vanity, there was danger of a drawback to\nour progress as tourists; hence we intimated to our Bedouin admirers\nthat though we appreciated the honors they were laboring to bestow,\nshould it suit their convenience to terminate at once the peculiar\nentertainment we should consider ourselves eminently favored. They\nclosed the amusement with a modest suggestion that some backsheesh was\ndue for their services, which having paid, our muleteers hurried off in\nsearch of the animals.\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\n\n\nLETTER XI.\n\nAt Athens.--Plains of Attica.--Hill of Mars.--Galilee.--Scriptural\nreminiscences.--Fountain of Dan.--Cesarea Philippi.--Damascus.--An\nunfortunate Architect.\n\nAthens, Greece, April 10th, 1873.\n\n_Editor Deseret News_:\n\nWe are in the city of Athens, surrounded by the ruined temples and\ncrumbling walls of ancient Greece; have stood on the lofty summit of\nthe Acropolis, beside the marble columns of the Parthenon, in the midst\nof broken pillars and fallen temples, looking down on modern Athens,\nthe Plains of Attica, the famous Hill of Mars, and off on the \"Flowery\nHymettus.\" We have met the King of Greece on the sidewalk of Athens,\ncane in hand, and in simple costume, like an ordinary gentleman; have\nseen the nation's deputies debating in parliament, and have spent an\nevening at tea with our American minister; have sailed on the classical\nwaters of the Mediterranean, up the Archipelago, among its beautiful\nislands. We have viewed Constantinople, its numerous mosques with\nswelling domes and pointed minarets, and promenaded its dark, winding\navenues, through its wilderness of bazars, have seen the Sultan--all,\nand a thousand things else, since leaving Palestine. Therefore, it is\npossible an apology is due for continuing my descriptions of the Holy\nLand. Syria and Palestine, in many respects, we have found the most\ninteresting of any country we have visited, as regards the character\nand condition of the people, its natural scenery, its having formed\nthe great theatre, where were displayed, during many centuries, the\ndealings of God with favored Israel, as well as its being the opening\nscene of the Gospel dispensation; besides embracing the sites and\nmelancholy ruins of ancient cities so familiar to the Biblical student.\n\nI now return to Galilee. I ascended the mountain above \"The Fountain\nof the Fig Tree,\" to a point overlooking our camp and commanding\na view of the Plain of Gennesareth, the Sea of Galilee, and the\ntowering summit of Mount Hermon. Here I employed the passing moments\nin serious reflections on the associations called forth by the\npeculiar circumstances around. A great portion of the Savior's life\nwas spent in the region around the Sea of Galilee. After having been\nexpelled from Nazareth, His native city, by His own townspeople, He\ncame down from the hilly country of Galilee, and made his home upon\nthese shores, chose His Twelve Apostles, taught the people in their\ntowns and villages and on the seaside, as they flocked around Him in\nmultitudes. He performed His mighty works in the cities of Chorazin,\nBethsaida and Capernaum, which stood on these shores, filled with\ninhabitants. Eighteen centuries have wrought marvelous and fearful\nchanges in the scenery and condition of this locality. When the Savior\nand His Apostles were coasting along these shores, addressing anxious\nmultitudes, healing the sick, unstopping the ears of the deaf, giving\nsight to the blind, and raising the dead, Tiberias, adorned with its\nnumerous palaces and temples, stood in the zenith of its glory, its\ncitizens reveling in splendor and luxury, and its many priests, in\nimposing costumes, full of studied systematic knowledge of the law\nand the Prophets, and glowing with pious zeal to entrap and destroy\nthe Apostles and the Savior of the world. Infamy covers the memory\nof those priests, and not a single building of that magnificent city\nremains, and nothing is seen but patches of low decaying walls, a few\nheaps of hewn stone, and granite columns strewed around. The country\nabout the Sea of Galilee was then densely populated--cities and towns\noccupied its shores, the summits and slopes of the surrounding hills.\nBethsaida, Capernaum, Chorazin and many larger cities were teeming with\ninhabitants and in the height of prosperity. The Plain of Gennesareth,\nunder the finest state of cultivation, appeared like a paradise of\ngardens, growing luxuriantly the choicest of fruits. This plain is now\noverspread with thorns and tall nettles, and everywhere marked by the\nfinger of desolation. Those cities are now left without an inhabitant,\nand their places covered with heaps of decaying stones and prostrate\nwalls. Capernaum is so nearly annihilated that even the place it\noccupied is a subject of keenest dispute among travelers; and even\nnow I see before me, in the vicinity of our tents, decaying relics,\nconsidered by some to designate the locality of that ancient city.\n\nWe left the Sea of Galilee, and continued our route through an\nimproving country, crossed an old Roman road, through fields of grain,\nbeans and lentils, passing several large camps of Bedouins, and for the\nnight pitched our tents at a large fountain, near which a company of\nArabs were engaged in digging a sect, to water a rich plain below. This\nnight was characterized by a concert of striking wildness, performed\nby a great multitude of musical frogs in adjacent marshes, joined by\nhowling dogs in an Arab camp, mingled with loud responses of the hoarse\nvoices of our pack-mules, combined with a hideous chorus of sharp\nyelping jackals in the neighboring glens.\n\nThe next day we passed several long lines of black tents of the\nBedouins, and numerous herds of cattle feeding in the plains and rich\nvalleys. They were dwarfed, and were degenerated like the inhabitants\nof the country. We lunched at the \"Fountain of Dan,\" one of the great\nsources of the Jordan, in the shade of a venerable tree, remarkable for\nthe immense are covered by its branches. On our departure, two Arabs\nstopped to enjoy their bread and cheese in its cooling shade. While\nthus occupied they were surprised by a marauding party of Bedouins, who\nrelieved them of all their little conveniences. While sympathizing in\ntheir misfortunes, we were somewhat pleased that we had escaped their\nexperience. We camped at Cesarea Philippi, on the bank of a rushing\nstream, in the midst of a beautiful grove. Here is the great fountain\nwhich forms the main source of the Jordan, the most celebrated of\nrivers. From this immense fountain the waters collect, and soon form\ninto a rapid torrent, rushing along with great impetuosity, tumbling\nover rocks, foaming and scattering its spray in all directions. At\nthis place, that remarkable conversation occurred between Christ and\nHis Apostles, in which Peter affirmed that Jesus was \"the Christ, the\nSon of the living God.\" And Jesus answered and said unto him, \"Blessed\nart thou, Simon Barjona, for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto\nthee, but my Father which is in heaven: And I say also unto thee, that\nthou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church, and the\ngates of hell shall not prevail against it;\" thus securing to every\nperson the privilege of obtaining a like revelation.\n\nThe modern village consists of some forty houses massed together with\nflat roofs, on which the dirty and filthy inhabitants sleep in the\nsummer season, to prevent being eaten by flies and bedbugs, and bitten\nby scorpions, which they are too lazy to destroy.\n\nThe following morning, leaving Cesarea Philippi, we pass over a well\nwatered country, whose inhabitants possess more energy and enterprise,\nimproving, in a small degree, a few of the natural advantages which\nsurround them. We camped at night near what is said to have been\n\"one of the burial places of Nimrod;\" and the next day, after an\ninteresting ride of a few hours, on ascending an eminence, a panorama\nof great beauty and magnificence burst upon our view--the city of\nDamascus, \"the Pearl of the East,\" its wide extended plains, on which\nare a hundred villages, numerous mosques looming up here and there,\nabove the immense, spreading mass of broad, white roofs, their great\nswelling domes and tapering minarets adorned with golden crescents,\nthe great Plain of Damascus, ornamented with rich fields and beautiful\ngardens, groves of popular and walnut, orchards of figs, apricots and\npomegranates, and numerous vineyards, sprinkled here and there with\ntall, conical cypresses, and now and then a palm lifting its graceful\nhead, stretching east far away till lost beneath the gray horizon\nnorthward, till reaching the mountains of Anti-Lebanon, and away south,\nwhere it is bounded by the river Pharpar, of Scripture memory. The\npicturesque appearance of the circling hills and mountains casts an air\nof singular enchantment around this profoundly magnificent scenery--the\nlong bare ridge of Anti-Lebanon, the snow-capped peak of Hermon,\ndistant some forty miles, a multitude of beautiful conical hills,\nand still beyond, a long ridge of pale blue mountains, the \"Hills of\nBashan.\"\n\nPassing along this plain, we entered Damascus, rode through some of\nits principal streets and camped outside the walls, on the banks of\nthe Abana. Much of the richness and beauty of the Plain of Damascus is\nowing to the invigorating influences of this stream of Bible celebrity,\nwhich flows through it from west to east, and is conducted from its\nchannel, and carried on to the plain. Another mode of irrigation,\nhowever, is adopted in places where the Abana cannot be reached.\nIt being rather peculiar, I will describe it: A well is first dug\ntill water is discovered; the slope of the plain is then followed,\nwhen another is sunk, forty or fifty yards distant; the two are then\nconnected by a subterranean channel, leaving sufficient fall for the\nwater to flow. In this manner a long line of wells is constructed,\nand the stream of water thus secured is at last on a level with the\nsurface, when it is ready to be used. The plain has a great number of\nthese curious aqueducts, several of which extend along from two to\nthree miles underground. Where the waters of one are spreading life\nand verdure over the surface, another below is gathering a new supply,\nobtaining it, in some measure, from the surplus of the former, which\nsoaks through the soil.\n\nWe called on the American Consul, who treated us courteously and\nassisted us in accomplishing the object of our visit to Damascus.\nBefore we left, he spent an hour under our tent in conversation\nmutually agreeable. We visited Prince Abd-el-Kader, who, during\nthe invasion of Algiers by the French, fought so valiantly to\npreserve the freedom of his country. The interview was pleasant\nand interesting--Mocha, in elegant cups, served in Oriental style,\nillustrated his good feelings and respectful consideration.\n\nDamascus is supposed to be nearly four thousand years old, the oldest\ncity in the world. Some affirm that it was founded by Uz, the son\nof Aram. At least, it was a noted place in the days of Abraham--the\nsteward of his house was mentioned as \"Eliezer of Damascus.\" The\ncity is about four miles in circumference, and contains one hundred\nand fifty thousand inhabitants--about eighteen thousand of these are\nChristians, six thousand Jews, and the rest Mohammedans. The Christian\npopulation, previous to the massacre of 1860, numbered about thirty-two\nthousand. During the three days of those bloody and heart rending\nscenes, it is supposed that nearly three thousand Christians were\nmurdered. Their private dwellings and churches were burned, their\nproperty destroyed, and the survivors driven forth from their homes\npenniless, with no means of support. Women and girls were seized and\ncompelled to suffer the most fearful of all forms of slavery. Many of\nthe buildings of these sufferers still lie in ruins. In walking the\nstreets of Damascus, among the staring crowds, I imagined there was\ndiscernable, in the sombre countenances of many of the people, similar\nfeelings to those which prompted the massacre of 1860, and that they\nwere only waiting an opportunity.\n\nDamascus is noted for the number of its mosques. We gained access to\nthe principal one, partly through the courtesy of our American Consul,\nand partly through the stimulating influence of a golden Napoleon.\nOn entering we pulled off our boots and put on slippers. In Catholic\ncountries, on entering places of worship, taking off the hat is the\ninvariable requisition, while in Mohammedan jurisdiction the temple of\ndevotion cannot be entered without taking \"off the shoes,\" while the\n_chapeau_ may remain undisturbed. This ancient structure, the \"Grand\nHarem,\" as it is termed, is second only to the Mosque of Omar. The\nMosque and square cover an area in length of eleven hundred feet, and\neight hundred feet in breadth. It has three styles of architecture, and\nis of great antiquity. It was originally Pagan, then Syrian Christian,\nand now Mohammedan. On one side it has a court surrounded by cloisters\nwith arches in front, resting on columns of granite, limestone and\nmarble. It has three minarets--the \"Western Minaret,\" the \"Minaret\nof the Bride,\" and the \"Minaret of Jesus.\" According to Mohammedan\ntradition, when Christ comes to judge the world He will first appear\nupon this minaret, bearing His name, He will then enter the mosque, and\nsummon to His presence men of every denomination. Under this mosque\nis a cave containing a casket of gold, in which is said to be the\nveritable head of John the Baptist. Any doubts we may have cherished\nof its identity we refrained from expressing, the same as when shown\nsimilar curiosities in the more enlightened Christian churches. We\nascended one of the minarets, where we had a splendid view of Damascus\nand its environs.\n\nA gentleman who spent several weeks in Damascus, hunting relics\nand curiosities, related to me the following anecdote concerning\nthe founding of an ancient mosque, which stood in sight of our\nencampment. The Sultan, wishing to erect a mosque, engaged a\ndistinguished architect, giving him instructions as to the dimension,\nstyle and location, fixing the site in the centre of Damascus. The\narchitect, having completed the work, repaired to the Sultan to\nreport his proceedings, and claim his reward. The Sultan enquired\nif he had followed his directions. He replied that he had built the\nmosque according to instructions in every particular, that it was\nbeautiful and magnificent, and he felt assured the Sultan would be\nhighly gratified; but he had ventured to depart in one item from his\ninstructions--considering that Damascus had a tendency to spread\nin one particular direction, he had located the mosque a short\ndistance towards that point, from the centre of the city. The Sultan\ngraciously complimented him on his peculiar foresight, dismissed him\nwith flattering expressions, told him to go home, and a commissioner\nshould be sent to examine his work, and if approved, he should be\nabundantly rewarded. No sooner, however, had he returned, than an\norder was sent by the Sultan to have him beheaded immediately, and the\nfollowing inscription engraved upon his tomb, \"Let this architect's\nhead be restored when this mosque becomes the centre of Damascus.\" The\ngentleman said he read this inscription, in Arabic, on a decaying tomb\nnear the mosque.\n\nThe external view of the private dwellings of the people is not\ninviting. The rough mud walls and projecting upper chambers, supported\nby decaying timbers, have a singularly rickety appearance. The entrance\nis by a miserable looking doorway through a narrow, winding passage,\nand not unfrequently through a stable-yard; and around the whole is\ncast an air of peculiar squalidness. The inside, however, exhibits a\nbetter complexion; many are neat and comfortable, and some approach to\nsplendor, and even gorgeousness, have an open court with ornamented\npavements, a marble basin in the centre, surrounded with _jets d'eau_,\ncitron, lemon and orange trees, and flowering shrubs, affording\nshade and filling the air with perfume. The apartments are furnished\nwith chairs and sofas, with soft cushions, sometimes covered with\nembroidered silk and satin, the walls wainscotted, carved and gilded,\nand the ceiling covered with ornaments.\n\nA fine macadamized road leading over some fifty miles, from Damascus\nto Beyrout, constructed by a French company, is the only decent road\nin Syria or Palestine. We passed over this thoroughfare through an\ninteresting country, possessing natural scenery of peculiar beauty\nand grandeur, arriving at Beyrout, a seaport on the Mediterranean, in\nrenewed health and vigor, gratified and instructed by our tour through\nSyria and Palestine.\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\n\n\nLETTER XII.\n\nBeyrout.--Protestant college and schools.--Embark for\nConstantinople.--Island of Cyprus.--Mount Olympus.--Sea of\nMarmora.--Arrival at the Turkish Metropolis.--Greek Independence\nDay.--At Athens.--Classical ruins.--Peculiar Greek customs.--Funeral\nceremony.\n\nAthens, Greece, April 12th, 1873.\n\n_Editor Deseret News_:\n\nIn my last I closed with our arrival at Beyrout. The locality of\nBeyrout is very beautiful: it stands on a promontory of a triangular\nform, the apex projecting into the Mediterranean, and its base\nextending along the foot of the Lebanon mountains. Groves of pine\nand mulberry are seen on the rising hills, and covering the mountain\nacclivities; and here and there groups of palm and cypresses. Our\nhotel, situated close upon the shore, commands a splendid view of\nthe Bay of St. George, on which are floating ships and steamers,\nthe Mediterranean, the finest portion of the city, and some of the\npicturesque scenery of Lebanon. It is a mental luxury to look from my\nwindow, or out from the open balcony, and contemplate these lovely\nscenes, wrought by the hand of God, and by His inspirations in man.\n\nThe city contains over fifty thousand inhabitants--one-third of these\nare Mussulmen, the rest, Christians, Jews and strangers. Its numerous\nshops, capacious warehouses, its busy quay and numbers of bazars,\nships and steamers, exhibit life and commercial enterprise, forming a\nstriking contrast with the old, threadbare, worn-out and moth-eaten\nsystems of doing business, still practised in the towns and cities of\nPalestine. With regard to foreign trade and commerce, Beyrout stands\nforemost in Syria; the largest imports are for Damascus, it forming\nthe seaport for that city. The chief article of export is raw silk,\nthe trade in which is fast increasing, and every year becoming more\nimportant. In the vicinity of the city, and through the region of\nLebanon, the country is being filled with mulberry orchards, and little\ndoubt is entertained of its proving a permanent source of business and\nprofit.\n\nThe new portion of the city is handsomely built, the private dwellings\nand public edifices are chiefly constructed of stone, substantially\nbuilt, with some artistic display. Some of the streets are broad and\nwell paved, and nearly everywhere signs of improvement and enterprise\nare visible, insomuch that one could almost fancy himself in a European\ncity.\n\nAmerican and English missionaries have established a Protestant college\nand several schools in Beyrout and in Lebanon. These institutions are\naccessible to students of every sect and party who are willing to\nconform to the regulations, which are skilfully arranged with a view\nto proselyting. All boarders are required to be present at morning and\nevening prayers, and attend Protestant worship, and college classes\nupon the Scriptures during the week. The Bible is also used as a text\nbook for common instructions, etc. These educational departments are\nsustained by contributions from Europe and America. Some seventy\nstudents attend the Protestant college. The British Syrian schools at\nBeyrout number over six hundred scholars, and including the branch\nschools in Lebanon, rising one thousand.\n\nMarch 25th, we embarked on an Austrian Lloyd steamer for\nConstantinople. We passed the Island of Cyprus; had a view, from\nthe deck, of Mount Olympus, the summit of which was once crowned\nwith the celebrated Temple of Venus; passed the island of Rhodes,\nwhere we saw the fortifications of the \"Knights of St. John,\" their\nbastions, battlements, overhanging buttresses and lofty towers. The\nIsland of Patmos was pointed out in the distance, where the Revelator\nJohn received his wonderful visions. We called at Smyrna, the city\nhonored with many euphonious names--\"The Ornament of Asia,\" \"The\nCrown of Ionia,\" \"Sweet smelling Smyrna,\" etc.; passed the Island of\nMytilene, Tenedos; went through the Dardanelles, and were shown the\nplace where Leander, and afterward Lord Byron, performed feats of\nswimming; then steamed over the Sea of Marmora, and at length arrived\nat Constantinople, the celebrated capital of the Ottoman empire.\n\nThe port was crowded with ships, steamers, barges, ferries and small\nboats, so numerous that they appeared as if swarming on the waters,\nnumbering many thousands. This magnificent bay accommodates twelve\nhundred sail, and is sufficiently deep to float ships of war of the\nlargest magnitude.\n\nFor advantages of trade and commerce, and for beauty of situation,\nConstantinople undoubtedly excels all other cities in the world. It\nstands upon two continents, Europe and Asia, and upon two seas, the\nBlack Sea and the Sea of Marmora. Its population is variously estimated\nat from five hundred thousand to eight hundred thousand; of these about\nthree hundred thousand are Greeks and Armenians, sixty thousand Jews,\nand thirty thousand Europeans. It contains forty colleges, one thousand\nmosques, many Jewish synagogues, and numerous Catholic churches.\n\nWe visited the American Minister, and spent a few hours in his company\nvery pleasantly. We have made it an invariable rule to call on our\nAmerican Ministers and Consuls, and, without an exception, have\nbeen courteously and kindly received, and in several instances our\ncompany has been solicited. Our cards and letters of introduction from\nPresident Young, on every occasion, have been noticed and honored.\n\nWhile in Constantinople we visited the principal mosques, the tombs of\nthe sultans, the offices of the Sublime Porte, the Treasury, Armory,\nMint, Repository of Antiquities, the bazars and the Palace of the\nOsmanli Sultans, the Royal Seraglio. The Mosque of St. Sophia, which we\ninspected, in several respects is the most remarkable edifice in the\nTurkish empire. It is three hundred and fifty feet in length, by two\nhundred and thirty-five in breadth. It was built for a Catholic temple\nin the sixth century, by the Emperor Justinian, and was sixteen years\nin course of construction. At that time it was celebrated as the most\nremarkable and magnificent temple in the whole empire. In the fifteenth\ncentury it was converted into a mosque, through the conquering sword\nof Mohammed the Second, at the capture of Constantinople. It has two\nflags suspended on either side of the pulpit, indicating the victory\nof Islam over Judaism and Christianity, and the Koran over the Old\nand New Testaments. The roof is constructed in such a manner that it\nexhibits nine cupolas, the great dome forming the highest summit,\nand so arranged that it appears as if suspended in the air; the\nwhole seen together presents an appearance of singular grandeur and\nmagnificence. The walls and numerous arches are built of brick; the\ninterior of the building is adorned with the richest and most costly\nmaterials--granite, marble and porphyry of every description; black\nmarble with white veins, white marble with rose-colored stripes, green\nand blue marble, and Bosphorus marble with black veins. We counted\neight large porphyry columns, which were taken from the \"Temple of the\nSun,\" at Baalbec, and six or eight of green columns of porphyry, which\nour guide informed us were from the Temple of Diana at Ephesus. The\nfloor is formed of variegated marble with waving lines, imitating the\nmovings of the ocean. The tiles which cover the arches of the cupolas\nwere made at Rhodes, of chalk-white clay of peculiar lightness, being\nonly one-twelfth of the usual weight; and had inscribed upon them, \"God\nhas founded it, and it will not be overthrown: God will support it in\nthe blush of the dawn.\" It has sixteen gates of bronze, adorned with\ncrosses; the spaces between them are decorated with beautiful marble,\nand above them are mosaic pictures. The central dome is one hundred\nand seven feet in diameter, with a rise of forty-six feet, and with\nan elevation of one hundred and eighty feet above the ground, with\nsemi-domes on two sides, of equal diameter. The grand dome is supported\nby arches resting on four immense piers, supported by abutments.\nIts numerous arches, pillars and cupolas are all inlaid with marble\nmosaics of the most beautiful designs. In the cupola are inscribed the\nfollowing words from the Koran: \"God is the light of the heavens and\nthe earth.\" On ceremonial occasions, during the night, these expressive\nwords are illuminated by thousands of lamps, suspended in circles,\none above another, which, aided by attachments of ostrich eggs, and\nquantities of tinsel, and numerous artificial flowers, are said to\nproduce a wonderful effect.\n\nOne hundred architects, during the construction of this mosque,\nsuperintended ten thousand masons, five thousand working on one side,\nthe other half at the same time engaged on the opposite side of the\nbuilding. It is said of the Emperor, that during the progress of\nthe work he paid occasional visits, to inspire the workmen, dressed\nin coarse linen, a cloth around his head, and a rough stick in his\nhand. When the walls had reached about six feet above the ground, an\nexpenditure of about twenty-two tons of gold had been incurred; and a\ntraditionary account is given, that when this extraordinary structure\nhad been completed as far as the cupolas, the funds were exhausted, and\nthe people groaning and murmuring under the heavy burden of imposed\ntaxes; whereupon an angel appeared, and, leading the mules of the\ntreasury to a subterranean vault, loaded them with four tons of gold!\n\nWe went aboard an Austrian Lloyd steamer, April 5th, and steered for\nAthens, the capital of Greece. In going down the Archipelago, the\nusual dulness and monotony of ocean life was partially relieved by\nthe changing scenery and charming views, constantly exhibited on the\nnumerous islands we were passing. Syra especially attracted attention;\nthe picturesque appearance of its capital city of thirty thousand\npeople drew expressions of surprise and admiration. Stopping a few\nhours at anchorage gave opportunity of inspecting this locality. The\ncity is built on a gigantic, conical hill, rising steeply from the\nshore in a semi-circle, over a mile in width, extending to an immense\nheight; its narrow and pointed summit crowned with a large cathedral;\nthe whole hill, with its indentures and depressions, covered from base\nto summit with elegant buildings painted white, with green window\nshutters, blue cornices and balustrades.\n\nIt chanced to be a holiday with the Greeks--they were celebrating their\nindependence. Flags were floating from the tops of buildings and tall\nmasts of the ships in the harbor. At night, before our departure, there\nwas a grand illumination, in which the entire city and ships at anchor\nparticipated. The appearance altogether was very striking.\n\nWe arrived at Piraeus, the seaport of Athens, 7th ult., having\nexperienced a favorable passage. We took carriage and drove to Athens,\nfive miles distant, over a beautiful road, skirted with poplar and\npepper trees.\n\nMunich, Bavaria, April 22d, 1873.\n\nThe whole of the modern city of Athens has been built within the last\nforty-five years. It is situated about five miles from the sea, on\nthe Plain of Attica. Many of the buildings possess some architectural\nbeauty, which, combined with their yellow-washed stucco, present an\nagreeable and lively appearance. Olive groves, the scene of Plato's\nmeditations, stretching along the plain, the trees and shrubbery in\nthe Queen's garden, an orange grove fronting the King's Palace, pepper\ntrees skirting the boulevards, a few cypresses and Italian poplars,\nform the principal foliage which is seen in and around Athens. The\nQueen's garden attached to the Palace is a beautiful enclosure of\nseveral acres, extending along the boulevards and partially encircling\nthe palace, and adorned with rich shrubbery, flowerbeds, luxurious\nfoliage, grass-plats, artificial waters and winding gravel walks.\nFronting the palace is a small, enclosed area, decorated with orange\ntrees; in the centre is a fine fountain surrounded with seats for\nthe convenience of promenaders. The trees were constantly dropping\ntheir golden fruit here and there, on the gravelly walks, but left\nuntouched by the multitude of pedestrians. The King's Palace is the\nmost conspicuous building in Athens. It is located on a gently rising\neminence at the foot of Mount Lycabettis, and facing what is termed\nthe \"Square of the Constitution.\" On this square, September, 1843,\nthe people and troops assembled, and continued ten hours without\nany act of violence, waiting for King Otho to grant the request of\ntheir leaders in signing the constitutional charter, to which, at\nlast, he reluctantly consented. The front of the palace has a portico\nconstructed of marble--the walls of the building are composed of broken\nlimestone faced with cement.\n\nThe Acropolis is a vast rock, rising to the height of three hundred and\nfifty feet above the plain, with a flat summit, about one thousand feet\nlong by five hundred broad. The Areopagus, or Hill of Mars, is a lower\neminence, forming a kind of offshoot to the Acropolis. The remains\nof the celebrated Temple of Jupiter Olympus occupy a broad square of\nground a little eastward of the Acropolis. Fifteen Corinthian columns\nof immense size are now standing, out of one hundred and twenty-four,\nwhich formerly covered a space of three hundred and fifty-four feet, by\na breadth of one hundred and seventy-one feet. These marble columns are\nfifty-five feet in height and six feet four inches in diameter. One of\nthe marble beams, supported by these gigantic columns, is said to weigh\ntwenty-three tons. We noticed one of the pillars which had been thrown\ndown in a high wind--it is formed of eighteen sections. It is estimated\nthat three thousand dollars would be required to set up these sections\nand restore the pillar to an upright position, which will afford a\nfaint idea of the cost of erecting the entire building.\n\nWe ascended the Acropolis to inspect its stupendous and melancholy\nruins. When it stood in the fulness of its splendor, the whole summit\nwas occupied with temples, sanctuaries, statuary and monuments; only\nsufficient now remain to show their former grandeur and magnificence.\nThere were the marble temples of Minerva, Propylaca, Wingless Victory,\nthe Erectheum and the Parthenon; also gigantic statues of Grecian\ndeities, from forty to sixty feet in height, on lofty pedestals\ndecorated with ivory and gold, glistening in the sunlight. Some of\nthese colossal statues could be seen from the decks of vessels,\nstanding a long distance out at sea. A few massive columns of temples\nare seen sustaining huge marble beams, over twenty feet in length. In\nthe Propylacan Temple, quantities of black marble were used in its\nconstruction, and, the same as other heathen sanctuaries, was adorned\nwith costly paintings and historical decorations. The entire expense of\nthis building has been estimated at about two and a half millions of\ndollars. The Parthenon is built entirely of marble, and is two hundred\nand twenty-eight feet long by one hundred and one broad. Its ceiling\nis supported the same as that of the Propylacan, by huge marble beams,\nresting on massive columns. One of the doorways is thirty-three feet\nin height and sixteen feet wide; the head of the doorway is formed\nof marble lintels, nearly twenty-seven feet in length. The Erectheum\nhas a number of standing columns, supporting massive marble beams and\nlintels over doorways; most of this temple, however, lies in a heap of\nsuperb ruins. The frieze of this building was composed of black marble,\nadorned with figures in low relief, in white marble. The surface of\nthe Acropolis is mostly spread with ruins, broken pillars, pieces of\nentablatures and sculptured fragments.\n\nThe Greeks have some very peculiar customs. When, after a lengthy\nabsence, friends meet, or when parting for a considerable time, it is\nusual to kiss one another on the cheek. I have noticed in Athens, the\nsame as in Italy, two gentlemen meeting on the public street, with hats\noff, demonstrating their affection by hugging and kissing each other in\nthe most violent manner. Many of the Greeks have a habit of carrying\nin the hand strings of glass or wooden beads, which they manipulate or\nwork with their fingers, while walking the streets or in conversation,\nthe same as the gentleman his watchguard, or twirls his cane, or the\nlady flirts her fan, having no religious reference as the Catholic in\ncounting his beads.\n\nIt is customary to make the sign of the cross in the following manner:\nUniting the tips of the thumb and first two fingers of the right hand,\nand touching alternately the forehead, navel, right breast and left\nbreast, three times in rapid succession, whenever passing a church,\nseeing the cross, or hearing the name of the Savior spoken. They have\na singular form for burying the dead. I witnessed the ceremony of\nburying two persons, who apparently had occupied respectable positions\nin society. The processions were preceded by boys in white robes,\ncarrying a crucifix and other ecclesiastic insignia of considerable\nsplendor, followed by priests, chanting in a low, monotonous,\nmelancholy tone, while all hats were off and every hand was making the\nsign of the cross, as the solemn train was passing along the crowded\nthoroughfare; the corpse, with ghastly features exposed to full view\nin an open coffin, covered with white cloth, variously decorated; the\nlid of the coffin, painted with a large cross, was carried along in\nthe procession, in an upright position. The corpse was dressed in the\nclothing customarily worn while living; the head partially elevated,\nand the hands folded in front of a picture of the Virgin, placed on his\nbreast.\n\nReturning from the Museum, we met the King of Greece, who was walking\nleisurely along the sidewalk, among the citizens, dressed in plain,\nordinary costume. His appearance is rather prepossessing; his figure\nis slight--of medium size, light complexion, and eyes expressive of\nboth kindness and determination. He has the reputation of honesty and\nfrankness--without affectation, and his domestic life above reproach,\nand makes the welfare and improvement of his people a direct aim and\nconstant study. He is about twenty-eight years of age--married the\ndaughter of the Grand Duke Constantine of Russia, and has a family.\n\nThe Greek Church and Greek nation may be considered synonymous words,\nas one cannot exist without the other, being interwoven like cotton and\nwoolen threads in a garment. It is a strong prevailing feeling in the\npeople, that, as the church cannot exist without the people, so the\npeople cannot exist as a nation without the church. The banners of the\nrevolution were constantly blessed by the bishops, and among the first\nvictims of that revolution was the Greek Patriarch of Constantinople.\nIn fact the first article of the constitution makes the Greek Church\nthe corner stone of the political fabric. It is as follows: \"The\ndominant religion of Greece is that of the Orthodox Oriental Church\nof Christ. All other recognized religions are tolerated, and the free\nexercise of worship is protected by law. Proselytism and all other\ninterferences, prejudicial to the dominant religion, are forbidden.\"\nTherefore any attempt made by Protestants, in the way of proselyting,\nis regarded with suspicion.\n\nMr. Francis, the American minister, invited our party to spend an\nevening at his residence. We had a pleasant time with the minister,\nhis lady and son, also Mr. Goodenough, the Consul General of\nConstantinople, who was spending a few days in Athens. In conversation\nwith these people, we gathered interesting items in reference to\nmodern Greece, the king and government. Mr. Francis' fine abilities\nand conversational talent drew around him many visitors especially\nAmericans. Mrs. Francis is a lady of intelligence, of lively\ndisposition and polite manners.\n\nWe left Athens on the evening of the twelfth, on an Austrian Lloyd\nsteamer, for Trieste, Austria, where we arrived on the seventeenth,\nafter a pleasant passage. This is a charming town, built in the form\nof a crescent, on rounded and conical hills and mountain acclivities.\nIt is surrounded with beautiful scenery. The city has a population of\nabout one hundred thousand. We were shown many objects of attraction\nand curiosity.\n\nThe nineteenth, we took train for Munich, the capital of Bavaria,\nthrough the Brenner Pass, by the way of Verona, a town in Italy. Our\nroute led through an interesting country, under an excellent state\nof tillage--the landscape covered with verdure and rich in luxurious\nfoliage, the apple, plum, apricot, cherry and chestnut adorned with\nblossoms, and the vine clothed with leaves; patches of clover, grain in\nfull growth, green pastures and meadows, and off in the distance a long\nhigh range of mountains, with summits mantled in snow. We arrived at\nVerona in the evening and remained over Sunday.\n\nThe country from Verona to Munich is in the highest state of\ncultivation, abounding in fields of grain, vegetable gardens, fruit\norchards and vineyards; nearly the whole region is dotted with walnut,\napple, cherry, apricot, plum and mulberry, the grapevine stretching\nfrom one tree to another, clinging to the branches, while below\nflourish luxuriant gardens or waving grain. We passed over a narrow,\nwinding vale, extending over seventy miles, skirted by lofty mountains\nand adorned with towns and villages, and churches here and there,\non high plateaus above the plain; streamlets are seen now and then\ndashing and foaming over rocky steps, producing cascades of great\nbeauty and grandeur. We noticed images of the Savior, nearly life-size,\nrepresenting His crucifixion, and secured to posts placed here and\nthere along the public road. Women were laboring in the fields, driving\nplow, spading ground, scattering manure, and some in tops of trees\ntrimming the branches.\n\nMonday evening, twenty-first, we arrived in Munich.\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\n\n\nLETTER XIII.\n\nMunich.--Visit to a Royal Palace.--Statue of Bavaria.--Imperial\nWedding.--Vienna.--The Arsenal.--Summer Palace.--The Great\nExhibition.--Berlin.--Royal Palace.--Banquet Hall.--Monuments.--U.\nS. Minister.--Parliament.--Soldiers.--Moral condition of\nBerlin.--Hamburg.--In London.\n\nVienna, Austria, May 6th, 1873.\n\n_Editor Deseret News_:\n\nWe spent a few days very pleasantly, and I hope profitably, in Munich,\nthe capital of Bavaria. Our hotel accommodations, politeness of host,\nand the attention of servants, have been nowhere excelled. The general\nappearance of the people in respect to style of dress, their moral\ncharacter and education, will bear comparison with that of the first\ncities in other European countries. The streets, public gardens, parks\nand squares possess many attractions, but unfortunately the weather was\nunpropitious for the full appreciation of sight-seeing.\n\nMunich is situated in a barren plain, upon both sides of the river\nIser. It contains about one hundred and seventy-five thousand\ninhabitants, and is considered the fourth city in Germany in point of\npopulation. Many of its parks, squares and public gardens are adorned\nwith fountains, lawns, shrubbery, cascades, grottoes, equestrian\nfigures and colossal statues. In one of these squares is a large\nobelisk, erected in honor of the Bavarians who were slain in the\nRussian campaign of 1812, bearing the inscription: \"To the thirty\nthousand Bavarians who perished in the Russian war; erected by Louis\nFirst, King of Bavaria, completed Oct. 18, 1833. They died for the\ndeliverance of the country.\" The park, called the English Garden,\nnearly five miles long by a half mile in width, is ornamented at\nvast labor and expense. We visited the Royal Palace, and spent some\ntwo hours in walking through the imperial apartments, inspecting\nthe numerous objects of interest and curiosity--the Audience Hall,\nembellished with twelve portraits of Roman Emperors; the Green Gallery,\nwith a great number of Dutch and Italian paintings; The Bedchamber,\ncontaining curtains of gold brocade, valued at the enormous sum of four\nhundred thousand dollars; and the Mirror Room, adorned with precious\nvases of gold and silver, together with chandeliers of immense value.\nAlso the Hall of Marriages, appropriately decorated with fresco work;\nthe Hall of the Emperors, adorned with paintings by the most celebrated\nmasters; the Hall of Charlemagne, with numerous pictures of gigantic\nsize, commemorative of the most remarkable events in his life. The\nThrone Hall is one hundred and sixty feet long, and seventy-three\nwide, ornamented on either side by twelve Corinthian columns of white\nmarble, supporting galleries. Between these columns are twelve statues\nof princes in gilded bronze, each of which weighs nearly one and a half\ntons; the simple cost of gilding was about twelve hundred dollars each.\n\nThe Royal Library is a very beautiful building, comprising\nseventy-seven rooms, in which are contained more than eight hundred\nthousand volumes. The Royal Bronze Foundry is much celebrated;\nmonuments have been cast in this foundry for nearly all parts of the\nworld.\n\nIn the southwest of the city, on an eminence, in a large meadow, stands\nthe colossal statue of Bavaria. It is placed upon a basement, which is\nascended by a flight of forty-eight steps; the height of the statue\nitself is thirty-two and a half feet, and pedestal twenty-eight and a\nhalf. This female statue represents the Protectress of Bavaria, with\na lion at her side. In her right hand she holds a sword, and in her\nleft a chaplet. This immense statue was cast at the Royal Foundry. The\ninterior of the figure contains a staircase of sixty-six steps, which\nascend through the pedestal to the height of the knees, and from thence\nby a spiral stair to the head, within which eight persons can be seated.\n\nOne day, hearing that the king, with his suite and royal equipage,\nwas out on an imperial wedding, I set forward, on foot, in company\nwith my sister, to witness the immense attraction, which was drawing\nall Munich into the streets by tens of thousands. Having submitted to\nhalf an hour's journeying, pressing and smashing, by the patriotic\nand enthusiastic citizens of Munich, finally we secured the honor of\ngazing a moment on the passing pomp and glory of His Royal Majesty the\nKing of Bavaria, and occupying a point toward which he _smiled_ and\n_civilly bowed_. After narrowly escaping being trodden down by the\ncrowd, I returned to my hotel, wondering how much mathematical skill or\nphilosophical wisdom would be required to determine the exact value of\nwhat was gained by this exposure.\n\nWe left Munich on the morning of the twenty-ninth, and arrived in\nVienna by train the following evening. Vienna, the capital of Austria,\nis situated at the foot of the Vienna Mountain, in a plain, near the\nright bank of the Danube. It contains a population of about eight\nhundred thousand.\n\nA boulevard encircles the city, planted with trees, and bordered with\nvery elegant buildings and beautiful gardens. The city exhibits some\nvery remarkable edifices--the Castle, Cathedral of St. Stephen's,\nImperial Palace and many palatial residences of ministers and\nambassadors. The suburbs of the city are very populous, containing many\nsplendid edifices, fine promenades, and ornamental gardens. Many of the\nsquares are decorated with various statues and monuments, displaying\ngreat skill in design and execution; among these is an equestrian\nstatue of the Emperor Joseph III, who is represented on horseback,\nstretching out his hand, and blessing the people. Also an equestrian\nstatue of the Archduke Charles, erected in 1860--he is represented at\nthe battle of Aspern, in the attitude of raising the flag, to lead\nthe grenadiers to the attack. Also the column of the Trinity, erected\nin 1679, on the cessation of the plague. This column is composed of\nwhite Salsburg marble, and is over seventy feet high; on the pedestal\nis a rock, upholding Religion, a cherub, overcoming the Master of\nthe Plague, also some has reliefs, representing incidents of sacred\nhistory. The Emperor appears in the attitude of kneeling on the summit\nof the column, and angels rising toward heaven. Another very fine\nmonument, built by Charles VI, consists of a canopy, sustained by\nCorinthian columns, beneath which is a group, representing the marriage\nof the Virgin. We noticed, in various parts of the city, many splendid\nfountains, fine bridges, broad, well paved streets, bordered with\nlinden and chestnut, and skirted with magnificent buildings; and in the\ncity and suburbs, many ornamented squares, public gardens and extensive\nparks.\n\nVienna has numerous cathedrals, some of which are fine specimens of\nGothic architecture. The Church of the Savior is an elegant structure,\ndecorated in Gothic style--built in commemoration of an attempt to\ndestroy the life of Francis Joseph, in the year 1853. The first stone\nwas laid by the Emperor, which was obtained from the Mount of Olives,\nin Palestine, in 1856.\n\nWe visited the Imperial Arsenal, considered one of the grandest\nbuildings in Vienna; it is very extensive and surrounded by ornamental\ngrounds. It comprises numerous workshops, foundries, machine shops,\nand a Museum of Arms, containing specimens of weapons of all periods;\nartillery of brass and iron, and vast quantities of projectiles. It has\nnine steam engines, and two thousand men are kept employed within the\nbuildings. It casts eighty cannons per day, and usually makes a run two\ndays in a week.\n\nThe Imperial Summer Palace, a short distance from the city, is\ncharmingly located beside a large public park, encircled by ornamental\ngrounds, and has an orangery of seven hundred and forty trees, and a\ngrand parterre, decorated with thirty-two statues, and a large basin,\nwith two splendid fountains. The palace contains fifteen hundred\nchambers.\n\nOf late years, great alterations and improvements have been made in\nVienna, by tearing down old fortifications, erecting public buildings,\nstraightening and widening streets and thoroughfares, and multiplying,\nenlarging and ornamenting public grounds.\n\nWe have spent some days in the buildings of the great exhibition.\nEverything in relation to it is upon the most magnificent scale. It is\nsupposed that it will exceed, in splendor, variety, extent, perfection\nof articles, correctness of arrangement, magnificence and universality,\nany previous exhibition.\n\nIn Austria, as in all other countries which we have visited, soldiers,\nin military costume, are seen almost everywhere, in great numbers.\n\nPerhaps you are weary of these descriptions of what we are seeing in\nthe world--gorgeous churches, museums, picture galleries, mosques,\nzoological gardens, relics, ruins, antiquities, crumbling temples,\nstatuary, obelisks, sumptuous palaces, odd customs, singular manners\nof people, religious fanaticisms, trickery and impostures, etc., but\nin sight-seeing we are confined within the limits of what the pride\nand vanity of the world have labored to exhibit, rather than what, in\nmany instances, we should have preferred seeing. It would have been\nmore gratifying to record our inspection of systems, on magnificent\nand universal scales, designed to remove poverty and distress,\nwhich, to a greater or less extent, everywhere prevail; and to give\nall an opportunity, irrespective of creeds, geographical lines or\nnationalities, of providing for their own wants and comforts, and of\nelevating themselves to the highest spiritual, physical, moral and\nintellectual plane.\n\nBerlin, Prussia, May 12th, 1873.\n\nOn the ninth, we started from Vienna by train, and arrived here the\nfollowing afternoon.\n\nThe country between Vienna and this, the capital of the German empire,\nsome five hundred or more miles, is delightful. Its immense undulating\nplains, here and there forming into low hills and rising mounds, all\nunder a high state of cultivation, present a lovely and picturesque\nscene. The whole country appeared to be filled with industrious and\nenterprising inhabitants. Elegant mansions peeping out amid the green\nfoliage of romantic groves, villas, with their respective chapels\nsurmounted with broad domes, or glittering steeples, and cities\noccasionally appearing in the distance, crowning the rising hills,\naltogether form a panoramic view that is almost captivating.\n\nOn our arrival here we engaged quarters in the most fashionable and\naristocratic hotel in the city, in a very pleasant and stirring\nlocality.\n\nBerlin is situated on a sandy plain on the river Spree, and is\nconsidered, in several respects, one of the finest and most interesting\ncities of Northern Europe--the metropolis of knowledge for Northern\nGermany, and the cultivated nursery of German arts and sciences. It\ncontains about eight hundred and thirty thousand inhabitants.\n\nMany of the streets are broad and straight--the buildings frequently\nfour and five stories high. The finest street passes our hotel--it is\ncalled \"Unter den Linden,\" and is decorated with four rows of lime\ntrees. In the centre of this street is a broad avenue for pedestrians,\nand, on each side, arrangements for footmen and carriages. This\nmagnificent thoroughfare extends from the Royal Palace to \"Brandenburg\nGate.\" This gate is constructed in the style of the Propylacan at\nAthens. It is sixty feet in height and one hundred and ninety in width,\nembracing five passages for carriages and footmen. It is surrounded by\na figure emblematical of Victory seated in a chariot, drawn by four\nhorses. The height of the group is nearly twenty feet. The expense of\nerecting this gate was in the neighborhood of a half million of dollars.\n\nThe Royal Palace is an extensive building--six hundred and forty feet\nin length by three hundred and seventy-six wide, containing six hundred\napartments. It contains a chapel, which is remarkable as being the\nplace where the baptismal ceremony of Frederic the Great was performed.\n\nThe Picture Gallery, which is now used for a banqueting hall, is over\ntwo hundred in length and one hundred and twenty-five feet wide. The\nlargest room in this palace is one hundred and five feet in length by\nfifty-one in width--decorated with a great variety of costly statues\nand portraits of celebrated individuals. These palaces contain a new\nchapel, built in 1849, with a cupola measuring eighty-six feet in\ndiameter. The altar is surmounted by a cross of silver seven feet in\nheight, studded with gems, the cost of which is estimated at four\nhundred thousand dollars. There are several other palaces in the\ncity, and some at Potsdam, a few miles distant, which is called the\n\"Versailles of Prussia.\"\n\nWe have seen several splendid monuments, some of which we think as fine\nas any we have seen in Europe; also many equestrian statues of skilful\nand elegant workmanship.\n\nWe called on Mr. G. Bancroft, the American Minister--were kindly and\nwarmly received, and enjoyed a very pleasant and sociable interview,\nat the close of which he cordially proffered his assistance to the\nextent of his influence, in rendering our stay in Berlin profitable and\ninteresting. He subsequently visited us at our hotel.\n\nHere, we were fortunate in meeting Dr. Schleiden, member of the German\nParliament, whose acquaintance we had formed in Salt Lake City and\nwhich we renewed in New York, as mentioned in a former communication.\nThis excellent gentleman was delighted to see and introduce us to his\nintimate friend, Mr. Kapp, also a member of Parliament. These gentlemen\nhave called upon us on several occasions, and have accorded us free\naccess to the House of Parliament, now in session; and have taken\nmuch pains in showing us objects of interest, and through interesting\nlocalities.\n\nWe were surprised to see the multitude of soldiers constantly parading\nthe main thoroughfares and streets in this city. Every day they are\nmarching past our hotel, in battalions, regiments, brigades and\ndivisions, in the most imposing style, with magnificent flags and\nbanners displayed--all led by instrumental bands of musicians in\nrich shining costumes--the whole performing their evolutions in the\nstrictest order, skill and precision, presenting the finest and most\nsplendid appearance of troops in any country we have visited.\n\nThose fashionable institutions, \"houses of ill-fame,\" are said to\nflourish and command the patronage of nearly all classes here, as in\nParis, the gay metropolis of France; and some of them are built at an\nimmense cost, and fitted up in fabulous splendor and sumptuousness. The\npeople of Berlin, viewed superficially, are remarkably intelligent, and\nappear interesting, lovely, beautiful and happy, as though all were\nconscientious, moral, upright and pure; but, in this city, as well as\nin most others we have seen, corruption, rottenness, demoralization and\nmisery are underneath.\n\nConsiderable sensation was created among the aristocrats in our\nhotel, through the calls of distinguished gentlemen on our party. Our\ncelebrity reached the public press, where we were creditably noticed,\nand perhaps somewhat flattered.\n\nLondon, May 19th.\n\nWe arrived here yesterday. Before we left Berlin, Elder Erastus Snow\nand son bid us adieu, _en route_ for Scandinavia, and Elder Schettler\nin another direction, to attend to some necessary business, while\nPresident Smith, my sister and I left for London, _via_ Hamburg and the\nGerman Ocean.\n\nThe country from Berlin to Hamburg is not prepossessing in its\nappearance. It exhibits no variety nor beauty of scenery--the face of\nthe country is generally low and flat--similar to that of Holland,\nthough not abounding in canals and windmills.\n\nHamburg contains a population of two hundred and twenty-five thousand,\nand is the principal place of commerce, and one of the most beautiful\ncities in Germany. It is situated on the river Elbe, about eighty miles\nfrom its mouth. The port is very extensive, and crowded with shipping\nof various tonnage.\n\nThe Bourse, the great rendezvous of merchants and capitalists of every\nrank, presents a lively, stirring business aspect, between the hours of\n1 and 2 o'clock p. m., when three or four thousand business people may\ngenerally be seen thronging the apartments.\n\nThis city affords a beautiful, fashionable commonage along the quay,\nwhich surrounds the basin formed by the River Alsten.\n\nThe Church of St. James is much noted; it is surmounted by a steeple\nthree hundred and fifty feet in height. The great Church of St.\nNicholas is also considerably celebrated; it is ornamented with a\nmagnificent steeple four hundred and fifty-six feet high, which\naffords a wonderful panoramic view from its summit. The Zoological and\nBotanical Gardens are represented to be among the finest in Germany.\n\nWe left Berlin on the fifteenth, and arrived in Hamburg the following\nevening, with the intention of remaining one day only. At the railroad\nstation, the proprietor of a commodious hotel, in the most respectful\nmanner, solicited our patronage, conducted us into his best apartments,\nand bestowed upon us more than ordinary attentions. The next day\nhe officiated gratuitously as our guide through the city, taking\nparticular pains and manifesting deep interest in pointing out and\nexplaining every object of interest and curiosity. At first, we were\na little suspicious that these extraordinary attentions were designed\nto establish heavy claims on the purse, but the mystery was at length\nrevealed; this gentleman had read the German papers, and, at once,\nrecognized us as the \"Distinguished Mormon Delegation\" from Salt Lake.\nOur notoriety here brought us acquaintances.\n\nA gentleman who, for many years, had been successfully engaged, on\na large scale, in emigration, obtained an introduction, and very\nearnestly solicited our patronage, believing that, very soon, we should\nhave a heavy emigration business in that country.\n\nWe left Hamburg on the sixteenth, on the steamer Iris, making our way\nover the German Sea, and arrived at Blackwall, London, on the evening\nof the eighteenth, after a pleasant and prosperous voyage.\n\nLorenzo Snow.\n\n\n\nLETTER XIV.\n\nAt St. Louis.--Fine scenery.--Visit relatives.--Poem.--Obtain\ngenealogies.--Acknowledgment.\n\nAs a connecting link between my brother's letter written in London,\nand his reception on his arrival at home, we copy the following from\n\"Correspondence of Palestine Tourists:\"\n\nSt. Louis, June 20th, 1873.\n\n_Editor Woman's Exponent_:\n\nDear Lulu.--When writing you last, which was on the ocean, I did not\nanticipate either time or opportunity for communication with you again\nwhile on my way home, but in consequence of the extreme piety of this\ninfidel age, we are in this great, live city, detained over Sunday. We\narrived here yesterday morning from Kansas, where we found our youngest\nbrother, whom we had not seen for more than twenty years; he was then\na boy, now the father of a large and promising family, and located on\na farm one half mile square, in a beautiful rolling prairie country,\ncommanding a view, both grand and magnificent, extending as far as\nthe eye can reach. I think I never saw a finer or more picturesque\nlandscape scenery, while the soil is rich and very productive, situated\nfive miles from Osage Mission, the railroad station for that section.\n\nBut more about St. Louis. We, _i. e_., my brother Lorenzo and I,\nintended leaving last evening, but are detained till 10 to-night, the\nhour admitted as the close of the Sabbath, which, despite the sacred\nrest allotted the railroad trains, is decidedly a day of bustle,\nrecreation and hilarity. While writing, my ears are saluted with\nalmost every sound imaginable: bands of instrumental music playing in\nvarious directions; the rumble of street cars, which are loaded to\ntheir utmost capacity, constantly on the track, conveying gay pleasure\nseekers to different points; picnics by land and picnics by water\nbeing a prominent order of the day; groups of people are promenading\nthe sidewalks, while processions are marching on the streets; but the\nrailroad trains must not profane the Sabbath.\n\nWhen we left New York, my brother and I proceeded directly to the\nplace, in the State of Ohio, where he was born, and where both were\nbrought up--the place of our childhood and youth--also neighboring\ntowns and counties. I had been absent thirty-seven years; my brother\nhad returned once within that time. Very many of our relatives and\nfriends have \"gone the way of all the earth\" since we left, and\neverything of remembrance has yielded to the strokes of the battle axe\nof changeful Time.\n\n  Our former loved associates\n  Have mostly passed away;\n  While those we knew as children\n  Are crowned with locks of gray.\n\n  We saw Time's varied traces\n  Were deep on every hand--\n  Indeed, upon the people,\n  More marked than on the land.\n\n  The hands that once with firmness\n  Could grasp the axe and blade,\n  Now move with trembling motion,\n  By strength of nerve decayed.\n\n  The change in form and feature\n  And furrows on the cheek\n  Of Time's increasing volume,\n  In plain, round numbers speak.\n\n  And thus, as in a mirror's\n  Reflection, we were told,\n  With stereotyped impressions,\n  The fact of growing old.\n\nThose of our relatives and acquaintances who remain received us with\naffectionate cordiality; indeed it was one continued ovation, from\nfirst to last, through the counties of Portage, Geauga, Cuyahoga and\nLoraine, where we went; even children born since we left that country\ncame distances to see and converse with us, the former friends of\ntheir deceased parents. Having been so long abroad, we felt anxious to\nreturn home; at the same time, being desirous of seeing as many of our\nfriends and relatives as possible, we visited night and day, going from\nplace to place in rapid succession. I am inclined to think that so much\nvisiting was never before done in so little time.\n\nWe succeeded in gathering many genealogies both of the dead and the\nliving; and we think, in many instances, have renewed friendships,\nrevived and created associations that will extend into eternity. We\nfeel that God is with us, and humbly trust that His blessing will\nattend our efforts.\n\nEliza R. Snow.\n\n\n\nLETTER XV.\n\nHome again.--Reception by friends.\n\nBrigham City, July 8th, 1873.\n\n_Editor Deseret News_:\n\nAbout 7 p. m. yesterday, President L. Snow, on his return from the\n\"Holy Land,\" was met at Brigham Junction, four miles from here, by\nJudge Wright, Bishop Nichols, the mayor and the city council, together\nwith a large company of ladies and gentlemen, with the Brigham\nCity Brass Band; also a representation of the Sunday School, the\nsuperintendent and associate teachers bearing a magnificent banner with\nappropriate mottoes. On arriving at the station, the Central Pacific\ntrain shortly appeared. On President Snow alighting from the cars,\nwelcome strains of music were poured forth from the brass band. As he\napproached, the gentlemen took off their hats and warmly greeted him.\nThe passengers on the Central Pacific train seemed to be inspired with\nthe spirit of the occasion, as they waved hats and handkerchiefs in\nconcert with those of the reception party.\n\nAfter President Snow had shaken hands cordially with each one of\nthe company, Judge Wright, in behalf of the citizens, delivered an\nappropriate address, welcoming him home, etc., to which he briefly\nresponded, returning thanks for this unexpected honor, and alluded\nto his tour through many countries, and journey of some twenty-five\nthousand miles without a single accident; had seen much, and often\nhighly gratified with various scenes and objects of curiosity, but\nnothing had impressed his feelings so pleasantly as this meeting with\nhis Brigham City friends.\n\nThe vehicles were presently in motion, under the soul-stirring music,\nwhich loudly echoed along the Wasatch mountains; the procession\nproceeded for three quarters of an hour in the bright moonlight\nevening, when it reached President Snow's residence. He was here met\nby a large concourse of citizens of all ages, anxious to manifest,\npersonally, their earnest feelings of welcome. The ceremonies of\nreception were here closed by an appropriate tune from the brass band,\nwhen all dispersed to their homes.\n\nA. Christensen.","title":"Biography and Family Record of Lorenzo Snow: One of the Twelve Apostles of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints","tradition":"scripture-revelation","translated_text":null,"word_count":196546}